The Missionary Review of the World — 1927 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW oj the WORLD VOL. L OLD SERIES VOL XL NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-In-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to 'December, 1927 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON INTERDENOMINATIONAL EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. ELLA D. MACLAURIN REV. ENOCH F. BELL REV.•TOHN McDoWELL, D.D. MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL MRS. HENRY W. P'EAllODY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN REV. PAUL DE ScmWEINITZ, D.D. REV. WM. P. ScHELL, D.D. MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORIN MRS .•TOHN FERGUSON MILTON T. STAUFFER REV. S. G. INMAN MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D.

REV. JOHN BAILEY KELI,Y REV••TAY S. STOWELL REV. MlLLS J. TAYLOR, D.D. REV. WM. R. KING, D.D. FElNNELL P. TURNER P. H. J. LERRIGO, PH.D. JESSE R. WILBON GRACE LINDLEY REV'. H. E. LUCCCCK, D.D.

COPYRIGHTED, 1927-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW ·PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO.

THIRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FIFTH AVEnUE, NEW YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT l!1tEDERICK L. COLVER WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President ERIC M. NORTH W ALTF.R McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FLEMING H. REVELL HAB.LAN P. B~ACH GHARLJrS L. WHITE 967 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Page China, Railways In …………….•……….. 400 Mexico, Evangelical Mission Stations …….. 180 _ Missions in 1877 ••..•….•.. ; …….•…….• 912 Migrant Workers, Where Crops Are Gathered 433 _ _ In 1Ii27 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• , ••• 913 Nanking, China ………………………….. 337 Prayer Circle, World-Wide ………………. 4 Church Attendance in America ………….. 35 Religions, The World's, Today .. December Cover Covenants, Two …••…..•……..••… '.00… 37 Shanghai, China …………………………. 339 Crawford's, Dan, Mission Field •••……….. 724 Spanish-Speaking Population, United States Japan, Missionary gunger Map …•……….. 644 ………………………2nd Cover, September Korea, Church Groups Established by Hos- Uga~da . Protectorate and Surrounding Ter- pital •………•…••…..•.•…….•…••…. 517 ritories ………………………………. 404 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Page Pa~e Africa, Boys on Bicycle …. 00 ………….. · 423 Episcopal, Church House, New York …… , 904 _ FOUir-Cylinder Motor Car ……………… 425 Gnam, Dorn Hall ………………………… 34£. _ King pweto's Harem compound ……… 495 Hungary, Budapest ………………………. 439 _ Luanza Street …………………………. 497 India, Home Spun in ……………………. 297 ~ Missionary's House ……………………. 424 Indian Women's Sewing Meeting, Arizona .. 575 _ Natives Begging for Evangelist ………. 492 Italian Baptist Church Dispensary ……….. 578 African Ambulance ………………………. 493 Japan, Mr. Muramatsu and Ex-Prisoners ….. 663 _ Evangelist …………………………….. 500 – Prayer Meeting in Zako San's Store….. 658 _ Girls on Way to Market ……………… 116 – Woman's Christian College Graduates ….. 481 _ Soul-Winner' …………………………… 427 Japanese Baptist Church D. V. B. S……… 682 Aggrey James E. K. ……………………. 753 – Baptist Church, Seattle ………………. 684 America, Home Missionaries Traveling in – Children In America …………………. 679 _ ~8~ "':·T;;.iay·:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: g~ Je~~~'ke~rY!'~~~~d ~r"o~tl~ud;':P~~t: ::: :::: ~~g _ Welcoming Foreigners to, Fifty years Jo, Mrs. Nobu …………………………… 659 Ago and Now …………………………. 886 Kashmir-Lepers' Untainted Children …… 841 American Board Headquarters, Boston ….. 900 Kelker, Rudolph F. .. …………………….. 901 _ _ _ 1877 ……………………………… goo Kobe, Women's Welfare Association Home Appaswamy, Dewan Bahadur, A. S……….. 257 ……………………….. -'" _………. 660, 661 Arab Boy with Long Hair ……………….. 746 Lepe" Asylum Buildings, Champa, India ….. 373 Arabia, castle of Ibn Saoud, Riadh ………. 84 l.~pers in Kashmir-Untainted Children …. 841 _ Ibn Saoud and His Chiefs …………….. 89 Linton, Bishop ……………………………. 23 _ Moslem Women at Hospital ………….. 743 Madagascar, Conference of Protestant .,Mis- _ Iman Women Waiting for Doctor ……. 419 sions ………………………………….. 447 _ Women Waiting for Treatment ………. 93 Me~~can Bapt~st .Kindergarten in Texas ….. 757 _ Young Sheikh at Mission School ……. 745 – Ildren PICkmg Cotton ……………… 437 Arabs Traveling in Persian Gulf ………… 91 – Protestant Chapel, California ………… 691 Bosworth, Benjamin ……………………… 905 MeXICO, Christian Workers in Oaxaca….. . _ Traveling In North, In 1877 …………… 919 -. C.ongregation and Chapel, Rural Evangel- ~r;~!"n~~ftcjr'~~~}r~teB~in~~~as": :: :: :::: ~ ~~~ :;'1 W· . J~al'l …: … 'to" ….•.••…….•….•… .. , 183 _ Students I'n Granberry College ………… 280 — P e sonya IlnW oreks e.r.n…………………………………………… 116814 Bulgaria, Gypsy Mohammedans ………….. 729 – Roman CathOlic Church ……………….. 182 _ Moslem Boys in ………………………… 7Z1 – Women of Oaxaca ………….. '" ……. 194 Chile, Indian Family In …………………. 278 Migrant Workers in California …………. 429 China, Bund of International Settlement, -.Shack of …………………………….. :.431 Shanghai ……………………………… 324 Mmers' Children Sunday-school ……….. 201 _ Clift, Mrs., and Chinese Biblewomen …. 130 Mining Town, Playground in …………… 200 _ Cooks on Day of Prayer ……………… 620 MMlnhneapoIls a Half Century Ago ………… 934 _ Medical MiSSion, Nanning …………….. 128 0 ammedan, Tongan …………………… 125 _ in tbe Making, New …………………. 563 Mongol 01llclal, Old Style ………………… 124 _ Missionary's Shack ……………………. 613 Morion Life In Utah Fifty Years Ago …… 931 _ Nanking University ………. ··· .Frontis, May os em Boys In Bulgaria ………………… 727 _ Nanning, Boat Approaching …………… 126 _ Park Shack ……………………………. &13 — Christian Khutba, Cover of ………….. 29 – ~YPSieS in .Bulgarla …………………… 729 Chinese City in 1877 ……………………… 914 – agazlnes III English …………………. 27 _ _ Today, Hanyang ……………………. 1115 – Mullah Preaching In Kerman ………….. 21 _ Home Mission Field …………………… 8()4 – Women Listening to Gospel in Arabia '" 743 _ Idea of Dead Church …………………. 804 Moslem~ at Prayer in Delhi .. 2nd Cover, October _ Kindergarten, California ………………. 573 – BaptIsed as Cbrlstlans at Bucarest 731 _ School for Boys In 1877 ………………… 916 Mother and Child, Refugee ……….. :::::::: 296 _ _ _ Girls In 192,7 ……………………… 917 New Gnlnea, Audience at an Outstatio,n 205 Clark, FranCis E. . ………………………. 597 – Bible Class at Kwato …………… . ….. 207 Clark N. G. .. …………………………… 905 -. Trophies, Used as Decorations …. :::::::: 203 Coal Miners and Families ……………….. 199 NIgeria, Bura Compound …………………. 114 Coleman,- Mrs. George W. .. ……………… 574 – School at Garkida …………………….. 113 Colombia, Indian Raft …………………… 277 – Woman and Child …………….. 115 Community Meeting of Coal Miners …….. 199 Palestine, Farmer's Market ………… ::::···· 825 Conference of Christian Missions to Jews, Paraguay, View of Asuncion ……………. 513 Budapest ……………………………… 441 ParB;guayan Exoress ………………….. :::: 01?'

pPea~ttliae-CCh. rSItSotcikadnalPe School Girls 2:t = Crawford, Dan. and His Successor………. 491 astor of Isfaha ; ;' :::: ::::: 605 26 Crawford, Dan, Holding Baptismal Service .. 484 i~~~' :.,~t~ha:~n~u~cfo~r~~e··G~·s·p~i·::::::::::: N~;:mR~{e r-;~w .::::::: :::::::::: :::::::::: … ~~ _ Students In Mission School, Cairo ……. 749 pPiilelrslon'HArtAhuKr T. .. ………………….. :: .. 897 EI Paso Conference on Mexican Relations … 1]() a , . . rlshna …. '" ……………… 259 Ellinwood, Francis Field …………………. 901 Presbyterian Board Rooms in 1877 ………… 902 968 Page Page Uganda, C. M. S. School, N'Gora . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 415 Presbyterian Missionary Headquarters Today 903 – King Receiving Guests ………………… 412 Protestant Episcopal Headquarters, New – Kivebulaya, Canon Apolo …….. : ……… 417 – Memorial to Christian Boys …………… 418 York ………………………………….. 904 – Mission School at Kampala ……… , …… 414 Reformed Church Building in 1877 ……….•. 902 – – Headquarters, Philadelphia …… , …•• 904 United States and Mexico Bounaary………. 689 "Review," First Issue of the ……..••..••••• 896 – – Lumbermen In West. ………………… 436 Rumania, Religious Training School. ……… 728 – – Upper Big Horn School, Montana …….. 577 – Moslems Baptised Christians, Bucarest. … 731 Uruguay, Crandon Institute Graduates …….. 281 Russia-Soviet "Bible" ………………….. 327 WErst Virginia D. V. B. S ………………. 593 Sicily-Waldensian Church ………………. 759 – – Pattie C. Stockdale Students ………… 506 Sherwood, James M………………………. 898 Wilder, Royal G. .. ………………………. 895 South America., Igazu River . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 511 Williams, John E. .. …………………….. 330 South Sea Islanders, Native Teaching Bible 564 Yusufjl, Habib ……………………………. 118 Stanley, Henry M" Letter from ………….. 411 Sudan, Open-Air School …………………. 644 AUTHORS Page Page Abel, Russell ……………………………. 203 MacLaurin, Ella D ……………………….. 688 Agar, F. A. .. ……………………………. 292 Marquis, .John A …………………………. 927 McCullough, Esther Mary ………………… 679 Aitchison, Estelle S. .. …………………… 935 McConneiJ, ~'rancis .J. …………………… H Anderson, R. P. .. ………………………. 596 McDowell, .John ………………………. 197, 565 BaIrd, Elizabeth Strang …………………. 668 ~m~r, ~~uk. C.~~~.. ::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::: ~i~ Bartholomew, Allen R. …………………… 899 Bates, Searle …………… , ……………… 58'; Montgc.mery, Heden Barrett ……………… 5,0 Morgan, G. Campbell ………………….. 84:1 Beach, Harlan, P ……………………… 102, 209 ~iE~{;~~t.R~:.::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~i Behareil, Margaret J ……………………… 844 Oldfield, W. H. ………………………… 43, 514 Bell, Edith Mae ………………………….. 860 Oldham. J. H …………………………….. 838 Oliver, Mary Edith P …………………….. 541 Bowie. W. Russell ………………………… 542 ~r~~haIi::f~h~·.:::::::: :::::::::::::::: ::::::: ~f~ Brain, Belle M……….. 410, '533, 615, 699, 770, 856 Peabody, Lucy W ………………………… 906 Braskamp, 0.' ………………………….608, 823 ~:~~er~· pW'A:":::::::::::: ::: ::: :::::::::::::: ~ft Brokaw, Harvey .. , ………………………. 651 i?E~~~I~:~:.··~:::.::::::::::::::::::::::: :~~,: ~: Brown, Arthur Judson …………………… 831 Riggs, Charles T …………………………. 343 Browning, Webster E …………………. 277, 511 Rindge, Fred Hamilton …………………… 199 Brummitt. Mrs. Dan B. . ………………….. 765 Robertson, A. T., …………………………. 518 Burgess, Thomas …………………………. 689 Rockefeller, John D. .. …………………… 291 Burton, J. W …………………………….. 761 Carroll, H. K. …………………………. , 449 ~:~~,ansu~~~laA·… : :: :::: :::::: :: :: :::: :: :: ::::: ~~ Clift, H. Lechmere ……………………….. 126 Chu, Mrs. T. C………………………….. 13& Semp,le, Helen Merrick …………………… 858 Cobb, F. W. .. ……………………………. 7'55 Semple, Mrs. Samuel ……………………. 53 Cochran, Mrs. J. P ……………………….. 828 Shann, Lettice M. . ……………………….. 841 Corey, Stephen J …………………………. 921 Sheets. H. J. .. …………………………… 764 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. ……………………….. 49 Shields, Louise F. . ………………………. 429 Dame, L. P. … .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … … 89 Dana, Malcolm ………………………….. 353 Silverthorn, Mrs. E. H. .. ………………… 534 Dawson, Joseph M………………………… 757 Singh, Sadhu SU1J.dar …………………..13. 7!i1 Detweiler, Charles S ……………………… 139 Smith, Arthur H. .. ……………………… 912 Doctor, Ethel R. ………………………….. 193 Sparling, G. W ……………………….. 107, 611 Doggett, R. Ethel ………………………… 411 . Speer, Robert E …………………..173, 251, ;;99 Elder. E. E. . …………………………… 749 Etheridge, H. A …………………………… 290 Spining, C. M. . …………………………… 839 Eulette, Mrs. Clayton D. . ………………… 451 Staudt, Calvin K. . ……………………….. 747 Ewing, J. C. R …………………………… 599 Stewart, Anna Belle …………………. 503, 5~1 Ferguson, John ………………………….. 33 Stowell, Jay S. .. ………………………… 2 4 Fleming, Daniel J. . ……………………. 809 Stuntz, Homer C. .. ………………………. 293 Fleming, Elizabeth Cole …………………. 221 Taylor, Nonnan W. .. …………………… 181 Fletcher, A. G. .. ………………………515, &76 Thomssen. G. N. .. ………………………. ?64 Gilbert, G. B. …………………………….. 50 Tllsley, G. E. .. …………………………… 4Q1 Gillies, Robert ………………………. 214, 428 Goforth, Jonathan ………………………. 645 Titus, Murray T. ………………………… 27 Goodman. Frederic S. . …………………… 759 Towart. William G……………………….. 697 Gordon, S. D. .. ………………………….. 732' Ts'a.!. HsUeh Meng ………………………. 848 Gribble, Florence N………………………. 423 Harrison, Paul W. . …………………. .419, 821 ~~f~n'M!n7A."::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 3~~ Hartness, Marion E. . ……………………. ,47 Haskin, Frederick J. . …………………… 763 Vance. Mrs. R. G. .. …………………….. 860 Hayne, Coe …………………………….110, 342 Van Dyke. Henry ……………………….. ~4· Helland, M. A. . ………………………….. 446 Vincent, W. J. …………………………… 49 Helser, Albert D. . ……………………….. 113 WaJiace, William ………………………… 186 Hennigar, E. C…………………………… 664 Warnshuis, A. L. ………………………… on Hestenes, John M. ………………………… 5~ Watson, Charles R. . ……………………… 273 High, Stanley …………………………….. 507 Weeks, Lillian M…………………………. !l19 Wells. Amos R. …………………………… 287 Hm, William Bancroft …………………… 814 Wheaton, Gertrude Cody ………………… 219 Hinman, George W. .. …………………….. 9~5 Wherry, E. M. .. …………………….. 521, 003 Holden, .J. Stuart ……………………….. 539 White, J. CampbeJi ………………………. 9 Hume, Edward H …………………………. 3~7 Wickes, A. F. ……………………………. 18 Hume, Robert A. ………………………… 15 Wilder, Robert P …………………………. 895 Hunter. G. W. .. ………………………… 123 Wilson, P. Whitwell …………………….. 7~7 Irish, Leigh F. .. …………………………. 824 Winsborough, Mrs. W. C. ……………….. 95 .Judd, Mrs. Orrin R ……………………….. 573 YusufH, Habib …………………………… 117 Kawai, Michi …………………………….. 538 Zwelller, Samuel M. ……….19, 195, 439, 669, 725 King, J. G………………………………. 288 Lane, Harriet ……………………………. 846 I,ewis, Amy G……………………………. 774 Lindsay, Mrs. F. F. .. …………………… 349 Lucas, E. D. . ………………………….. :, 444

INDEX

SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Page Page Abyssinia-Islam Spreads in ……………..• 229 Assam-"Hand-Grlp Ol'ferings" ………….. 71 – Rome's Influence in …………………… 866 ASia, Gospel in Central …………………… 708 Abyssinian Frontiers Mission …………712, 948 Asia's Need-And the Need of All Men …… 165 Africa-Basel Mission on the Gold Coast. … 626 Athens School of Rellgion …………… 548, 714 – Bihle Students in the Congo ………….. 712 Australian Aborigines, Work for ………… 784 – Books for Sahara Oases ……………… 463 – Children in the Cameroun Church …….. 867 Austrian Jews Turn Christians ……………. 226 – Christians on Police Force ………….. 152 – Conversion of a Wife-Beater, A. B. Pat-, – Sunday-schools ………………………… 624 terson …………………………………. 374 Baluchistan, Slaves Freed in ……………. 553 – Ex-Cannihals Give for Bibles ………….. 549 – Growth of Cameroon Schools ………….. 463 Baptist Missionary Program ……………… 63 – Kru Coast, Spiritual Growth ……… ;…. 153 – Methodism in North …………………… 229 Basel Mission on the Gold Coast ………… 6"6 – Methodist Progress .. .. .. . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . .. 315 – Moslem Teacher Driven Out ………….. 68 – – Today ……………………………….. 548 – Moslems in Morocco, Preaching ………. 152 – "New Creation" on the Niger ………… 464 Beirut University Staff ………………….. 867 – New Day for. North ……………………. 866 – – Schools in Kenya Colony .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 626 Best Methods. Mrs. E. C. Cronk………… 49 – No School Because of Lions ………….. 69 – Pioneering in French, Florence M. Gribble 423 Best Methods …… 290, 451, 533, 693, 765, 850, 935 – Slaves in Portuguese …………………. 549 Bible, Blind Moslems Study ……………… 2~9 – Spiritual Growth on Kru Coast ………. 153 – Tithers in the Congo …………………. 68 – Campaign in Hawaii. ………………….. 147 – Uganda Mission Jubilee ……………… lO3 – Young Christian Pioneers ……………… 314 – Coach in Argentina ……… , ………….. 65 African Chiefs of Many Sorts ………….. 230 – Christian Mothers …………………….. 230 – Coaches," Further Use of ……………. 475 – Christian Women ………………………. 229 – Church Officers ………………………… 792 – Depot in Constantinople ……………….. 231 – Dwarfs, Open Door to …………………. 464 – Education, Experiment in, F. W. Cobb …. 755 – for Buddhist Lama…………………….. 4b9 – Funeral Transformed …………………. 791 -'- "Gospel Van," South …………………. 315 – – Papuan Christians …………………. 874 – King, Medical Treatment for ………….. 626 – in l!.speranto ………………………….. 61 – Languages and Cultures, Institute of …. 223 – Natives, Training South ……………….. 69 – – Mexico ………………………………. 224 – Race Councils, South …………………. 627 – Schoalboys, Records of ……………….. 314 – – Modern Armenian ………………….. 316 – Wife, Nyeke, a West …………………. 848 – Lands, Christian Council ……………… 776 – Woman a Deacon ………………………. 867 – Read in India' …………………………. 778 African's Record ………………………… 391 Aggrey, J. E. K., African Christian, H. W. – ::it. Mark in Tibetan …………………. 144 Peet ……………………………………. 753 – Through Chinese Eyes, W. H. Oldfield …. 514 Alaska, Jubilee of Missions in ……….1545, 876 Bibles, l<1x-Cannibals Give for ……………. 549 – Native Brotherhood …………………… 240 – Radio Missionary in …………………… 957 – for Moslem Theologues …………… 00 ….. 465 Algiers, Opportunities in …………………. 712 – Given to New Citizens …………………. 413 Amazon, Colportage on the ……………… 547 – in Latin America, More ……………….. 630 America, AppreCiation of, Michi Kawai …. 538 – No Hope for America, El{cept-, John Mc- – – Manchuria. Selling …………………. 708 Blind Moslems Study Bible ……………… :029 Dowell. ………" ………………………… 197 – Religious Privileges for the ………….. 46~ – Nomad Workers in, Louise F. Shields …. 429 BOlivian Boy Accepts Christ ……………. 311 American Bible SOCiety Jubilee, .Japan …… 237 – ChurChes for 1926. Progress of H. K. Car- – Indian Chur<;h ………………….. 00 ….. 476 Boys of the World ………………………. 667 roll …………………………………… 449' Brahman Became a Christian, Why a, J. – Dolls Reach Japan …………………….. 306 – Indian Appeal to President ……………. 876 C. R. Ewing ………………………….. 599 – – Christian Leaders ………………..309, 876 – – Girl's Questions …………………….. 240 Brahmans Ask for Preaching ……………. fl53 – – Pastor's Reply ……………………… 635 – Dramatic Testimony …………………… 629 – – SchOOlS, Religious Work Directors ….. 703 – Indians, Ask Help for ……………….. 474 Brazil, Believers in Western ……………. 65 – -' Excuses … " ……………. " ……….. , 786 – Colporteur, Fearless …………………… 225 – – Trained Christian ………………….. 387 – Peacemaker in China …………………. 382 – IllitEll"acy, League to Combat ………….. 150 – Side of the Rio Grande,' Thomas Burgess 689 America's Plight and the Remedy ……….. 245 – Newspaper Evangelism in ……………. 636 AnatoJla College, New ……………………. 8fl8 Anti-Christian Agitation, in South China, W. – "Privilege of Being Arrested" ………… 310 – Sunday-school, "People's Institute" ……. 283 H. Oldfield ……………………………… 43 – "Twice-Born Man" …………………….. 475 Appaswamy, Dewan Bahadur A. S., H. A. Brazilian Anti-Protestants ……………….. 547 Popley …………………………….. 256, 366 Appeal, The Missionary, Fifty Years Ago – Preacher in Portugal …………………. 625 – S. S. Progress ………………………… 388 and Now …………………………….. 921 Arab Views on Palestine ………………….. 69 – Woman's Outlook ………………………. 864 – Interest in the Bible …………………. 394 British GUiana, Racial Groups in ………… 311 Arabia, Loyal Witness in …………………. 394 .- Medical Missions in, L. P. Dame ………. 89 – Missionary Finances …………………… 624 – – Trip to Kateef, PaUl W. Harrison ….. 821 Budapest, World Conference at, Samuel M. – Touring with Christ in, Paul W. Harrison 419 – Women's Hospital in Bahrain …………. 466 Zwemer ……………………………….. 439 Arabs, Among Nomad, Leigh F. Irish …….. 824 Buddhist Lama, Bible for ……………….. 469 Argentina, "Bible Coach" in …….. : …….. 66 – Bible, Weekly Payments for ……. '……. Iii() – Missionaries to America ………………. 145 Armenian, Bible In Modern,,::………………. 311i Bulgaria, American Schools in ………….. 790 – Opportunity in ………………………… 226 – Schools in Sofia, New Buildings for …. 227 Burma, Chinese Christians in ……………. 395 – Judson College ………………………… 156 – Karens Must Share Gospel ……………. 870 Burmese Preaching Laymen ……………. 870 – Women, Church Work of ……………… 234 Canadians Take Angola Work ………….. 391 Cannibalism in the Sudan ……………….. 314 Cannibals Now Christians, Miao ………… 382 g:ai:!esss;~ner U~ge, ~. D .. Gordon ………. 732 y, IOUS Situatlon Ill ……………. 710 – Union Chapel ………………………….. 870 Chattergee, Kali Charan, J. C. R. Ewing …. 599 Chautauqua, Missionary …………………. 328 Chile, Important School in ……………….. 636 – New Opportunities in, C. M. Splning…. 839 – Soldiers' Gospel Mission ……………….. 864 – – Transformed " ……………………. '" 715 – Status of Priests in …………………… 388 Chilean Woman, Influence of ……………… 150 -ChWomen Help Prisoners ……………….. 715 ina and the Christian Church, Robert E.

-160~~in"~~' "di'::::::::::::::::: :: :::: :: :::: ::: ~~ ~ and the Missionary Program ……….. , 247 Page Page China, Anti-Christian Agitation in South, W. Chinese Women's Organizations ………….. 872 H. Oldfield ……………………………. 43 – Youth. Prayer of a ……………………. 72 Christ Without Christianity. William Ban- _ Boxer Times and Today ……………… 168 _ Boy's Ideals of Citi~enship ………….. 304 croft Hill ……………………………… 814 Christian Endeavor Convention, All-Europe 865 _ Canton School Has Celebration ………… 630 – – – Shanghai …………………………. 780 _ Cantonese at ·Boone University ………… 305 – – in Egypt ……………………………. 15:1 – – – Spain …………………………….. 789 _ Captive, Time Well Spent as a ………. 304 – – Society Leads to Church ……………. 76 – – World Commissions. Three ………….. 792 _ Chinese View of Situation in, Paul Chih – Endeavorer. Siamese ………………….. 235 Meng …………………………………… 331 – – in Prison, Filipino ……………….. 146 Church and Y. M. C. A, Cooperation …….. 239 _ Christian Colleges, Dr. Sun's Son on …… 554 – Architecture, Interpretation of. A. F. _ _ Workmen Organize …………………. 631 Wickes ……………………………….. 58 _ Chungking Christians Carry On ………. 554 – Attendance, John Ferguson ……………. 33 – Membership. Losses in …………………. 716 _ Church Activities in Paotlng ………….. ,07 – of England in India …………………… 156 Clark. Francis E .• R. P. Anderson …….. 563. 596 _ Coolie's Devotion, Ricksha ……………. 142 Coal Mining. Human Factor in. Fred Ham- _ Cultivating an Understanding with ….. : .. 409 _ Education More Chinese, Making Chris- ilton Rindge ………………………….. 199 Colombia. Church Self-Support in ………. 788 tian, Mrs. T. C. Chu ……………….. 136 – School for Boys in Bogota ………….. 647 Colombia's So-called Prophet …………….. 958 – Fifty Years of Protestant Missions, Arthur 12 Colombian Boys in Bible Study ………… 475 H. Smith ………. ,., …………………. 9 Colporteurs "Endure Hardness" ………….. 558 Colver. Frederick L .• Death of ……………. 894 _ Flood Going to School in a ……………. 143 Comity …………………………………… 460 _ Foochow's Governor Reads Bible …….. 236 Conference on Conferences. Third. Mrs. Sam- _ Gospels Given to Bandits ……………. 871 _ Hunanese Pastor Murdered ……………. 781 uel Semple ……………………………. 53 _ Loyalty in Hunan, Christian ………….. 72 – – Faith and Order …………………… 637 – – Jewish Work. World ……………….. 170 – Martyrs in Shansi …………………… yO!. Conferences. New Day for. Eulla Rossman 378 Congregational Home Missions ………….. 239 _ Missionary, Function of the ………… "3~ – Reorganization ………………………… 635 _ Missions Today and Tomorrow. Edward Country Community and the Country Church, H. Hume ……………………………… 337 Malcolm Dana …………………………. 353 _ Nanking. Ordeal of. Searle Bates .: …… 58ii Cooperation. Church and Y. M. C. A……. 239- _ Nanning. City of, H; Lechmere Chft …. 126" – Foreign Missionary . . …… .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . 86 _ National Christian Council ………….. 142 – In Home Missions ………………….88, 807 _ Outlook for Christianity in. Jonathan Costa Rica, Greater Freooom in ………… 863 Crawford, Dan, and His Work. G. E. Tilsley 491 Goforth .. :…………………………….. 645 Creed for Everyman …………………… 520 _ Present Situation, A. L. Warnshuis …… 55 – – Missionary SOCieties, Mary A. Vale .. 352 _ Quest for God in. Harlan P. Beach …… 200 Cronk. Katharine Scherer ………… 249. 294, 517 _ "Reformatories" So-Called ……………. 872 Cronk Memorials, Mrs. E. C………….. .408. 534 _ Revival in Chihli …, ………………… 554 Cuba, Union Church of Havana ………… 224 _ Schoolboys Give for 'India ……………. 73 Czecho-Slovakia. Churches in ……………. 789 _ Selling Bibles to Bandits ……………. 468 Daily Vacation Bible Schools ……………. 157 _ Shanghai C. E. Convention ………….. 7sg DEATHs-Adams. Eleanor S. . …………….. 163 _ _ Missionary School …. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 63 – Bell. Ezra K. .. ……….3d Cover. November _. Aggrey. J. E. K. .. …………………. 641 _ Social Reform' Campaign ……………… 653 _ Standards for a Husband …………… 73 – Baron. David ……… ………………….. 3 – Burrell. David James …. 3d Cover. February _ Szechuan Province. Evacuation of. Geo. – Clark. Francis E. . ……………………. 483 W. Sparling ………………………….. 611 – Colver, Frederick L. . ………………… 894 – Cousins. George ………………………… 3 _ Union and Disunion ……………………. 892 – Elsing, William T. . ……………………. 723 _ Vice Christians Fighting ……………… 72 – Forsyth. David D. …………………… 3 _ Pion'eer Work. Marie Park ………….. 612 – Fritchley. E. W. .. …………………….. 408 _ What Christ· Would Say to ……………. 871 – Fulton, Mary Hannah …………………. 163 _ Why One School Closed. By the American – Green, Mr•. Margaret Williams ………… 403 – Guiness, Whitefield ……………………… 483 Teacher ……………………………….. 606 – Hall, William H. .. ………………….. , 163 – Herrick, George l<~. …………………… 3 _ Y. M. C. A. Property ………. ·········· 468 – Hodder-Williams, Ernest ……………… 483 _ Y. W. C. A. Year's Gain ……………. 73 – Holmes, Mary Caroline ……………….. 408 – King, Goorge E. . ……………………… 723 Chinese Answered. Anti-Christian ………. 590 – MacNair. Mrs. Theodore M. . …………. 641 _ Christian Business Man ………………… 380 – McClure, William G. .. ……………….. 403 _ _ Endeavorers …………………………. 142 – McQuere, William …………………….. 723 _ _ Layman. G. W. Sparling ………….. 107 – Morse. Richard CoO …..3d Cover, Februarv _ _ Newspaper ………………………….. 142 – Reed, Orville …………………………. 9ElS _ _ Sermon, HSlleh Meng Ts'ai ………… 848 – Reid, Gilbert …………. 3d Cover, November _ _ Unknown, Robert Gillies ……………. 214 – Riggs, Mrs. Alfred ………….. .. .. .. . … 483 _ Christians Courageous ………………… 871 – Ryan, Arthur C. .. …………………….. 641 _ – in Burma ………………………….. 395 – Scanlon, Charles ………………………. 323 _ _ – the Present· 'Crisis ……………….. 584 – Stalker, James ………………………… 323 – Wherry. Ellwood M…….3d Cover, Novemb€r – Church. Crises in ……………………… 589 – Young, S. Hall. ………………………… 723 _ Clergymen. New ………………………. 780 Devolution, Another Side of ……………… 302 _ Colleges, News from …………………… 707 Disciples' Missionary Work ……………… 62 _ Colporteurs and Bandits, O. Braskamp .. 608 – Tibetan Mission ……………………….. 144 _ Comments on the Chnrch .. ……………. 72 Doll Messenger. to Japan …………….306. 471 – Debt to Mission Schools ……………….. 953 Doshisha, Covenant for a New ………….. 556 _ Elder's Tithe ……………………………. 304 – Revival in ……………………………. 706 _ Eyes, Bible Through, W. H. Oldfield …… 514 _ Father and His Sons, O. Braskamp …… 823 Dutch, Can You Beat the, Samuel M. _ Gifts for Bible Schools ……………….. 143 Zwemer ……………………………….. 195 – Girls in California …………………….. 786 – Home Missionary Work ………………. 953 East and the West. Sadhu Sundar Singh ]3 – in Korea, Reaching …………………… 706 Ecuador. Native Church in ………………. , 864 _ Mail-Carrier. Robert Gillies ………….. 428 _ Manifesto, Remarkable ……………….. 483 Education, Filipinos ·Eager {I!f ., …• , ..,.,.,.,., .. 76 .,- Message to Missionaries ……………….. 581 -Mission Funds ………………………… 554 – Missions in the Balance ……………….. 405 – Moslems, Friends of …………………… 781 _ Recommendation as to Missions ………. 609 – Religion Seen Through Chinese Proverbs Harlan P. Beach …………………….. 102 _ Studying Economics .. , ….. 305 0 …………… – Tribute to Y. M. C. A…………………. 381 _ Turmoil and Missions Reports ………. 131 – Situation. in China. PaUl Chih Merig …… 331 – Wowen Pri~e~ibles …… " ………………. 469 Page Pal?"e Education in China, More Chinese, Making KawaU, "Where East and West Meet" .•••• 543 Christian, Mrs. T. C. Chu ……………… 136 Hawaiians, Orientals and, Geo. W. Hinman 945 – – Day Schools, Experiment in Mission- Heroes, World's Youth Names ……………. 317 ary, Edith M. Bell …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. 850 Hindu Regard for Animal Life ………….. 302 – – Law Observance …………………..•.. 239 – New Era in Missionary ……………… 54Q – Students Exalt Service ……………….. 394 Educational Advance In South America …… 459 "Hinduism at Its Crudest" ……………… 303 Egypt, Assiut Church Gains Members …….. 313 – Cairo Students In Training ………….. 549 – Great Lack in ………………………. 869 – Christian Endeavor in ……..•……….. 152 – Moslem Builds a Church ……………. 392 – Ideal vs Real in, G. N. Thomssen …….. 264 – Purity Tracts in Cairo, A. T. Upson…….. 38 – Social Evils of ………………………. 778 – Sunday-schools in Coptic Church …….. 463 Egyptian Hospital Overcomes Hostility …… 791 Hindus Desire Clean Hearts ………•…….. 868 Egyptians Directing Sunday-schools …….. 68 – "HI-Y" Movement, Growth of ………… 541 England, London Student Campaign …….. 390 – Sunday Amusements in ……………… 713 Home Conditions That Hinder Work Abroad English Churches Unite, Two ……………. 789 Mrs. F. F. Lindsay …………………. 349 – International House …………………… 789 Esperanto as Y. W. C. A. Language …… ,. 557 – Mission Field, Greatest ……………….. 488 – Bible in ……..•……………………….. 61 – Missionary on the Foreign Field. Coe Essential Character of the Christian Mes- Hayne ………………………………… 342 sage, John McDowell …………………. 565 – Missions, Adequate Program for, Jay Europe, All-Europe C. E. Convention …….. 865 S. Stowell ……………………………. 284 – "Y. M. C. A." in Central ……………. 67 European Churches, Loan Fund for …….. 66 – – Congregational ……………… , …….. 239 – – Work Together …………………….. 865 Federal Council Executives ……………… 147 – – Cooperation in …….. I • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 007 Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Home Missions, Half Century of Progress, John A. Marquis ……………………… 927 Missions, Annual Meeting ……………. 375 Feng, Marshall …………………………… 650 Hungarian Laws of Conduct ………….. 31Y Iceland, Sunday Schools in ……………….. 226 Fifty Years of Fruitful Service, Mrs. Orrin If By Any Means We May Save Some, R. Judd ….•……………………………. 573 Lucie G. Owen ………………………. 36.~ Immigrants, Fillpino …………………….. 64 Filipino Endeavorers in Prison ………… 146 – Evangelistic Tour •……………………. 634 Indemnity, Board Claims No ……………. 717 – Pastors, Training ……………..•…….•. 385 India, Ahmednagar Training School………. 70 – Youth, Training ……..•…………..•….. 543 Filipinos Eager for Education ………….. 76 – Appeal of Jesus Christ to, Robert A. Finnish and Danish Missions ……………. 151 Hume …………………………………. 15 Foreign Missions,. Can We Dispense With, – Bible Study Popular …………………… 395 Stanley High …………………………. 507 – – Interest in, Helen Barrett Montgomery 570 – Bishop Azarlah Asks for Help …….. 552 France, Materialism In Modern ………… 548 – Bleeding Pillar as Text ……………… 234 Free Thinkers' Appeal Denied ………….. 644 Friends in Russia, Service of ……………. 152 – Christian Headman's Wife ……………. 395 From Mohammed to Christ. Habib Yusufji 117 – Church of England …………………… 156 Gandhi, Waning InflUence of ……………. 467 – Devolution, Another Side of ……•….. 30~ German Celibate Women Clergy ………… 790 – Foes of Christianity …………………… 7,8 – Church Regains Strength ……………. 865 Germany, Amusements in ………………•. 714 – From Criminal Tribe to Ministry …….. 5.')2 – Church Membership in ………………•. 714 – Roman Catholics in …………………… 625 – God at Work In Punjab ……………….. 779 Gifts. Pan-American Children's ………… 389 – Hears from Tuskegee ……………….. 467 Ginling College, China …………………… 457 – High-Castes Buy Bibles ……………….. 466 Give for Africa. Japanese ……….. , …… 612 – Nothing for Missions. Who Should …… 672 – Hospital Patient's Prayer ……………. 155 – This Year to Missions. How Much …… 580 -' to Missions, Why Every Church Should 290 – Jesus the "Avatar" for ……………….. 709 – What Can I ………………………….. 820 – Jones' Meetings, Dr. Stanley ……..71.234 – Why Do You ………………………… 291 Giving and Decaying Churches ………… ?92 – KilIlng by Purdah Gas ……………….. 709 – AposUe's Plan of …………………….. 292 – Chinese Gifts for Bible Schools …….. 143 – Moga School ………………………….. 394 – Chineoe Schoolboys Give for India …… 73 – Mohammedan'S Appeal ………………… 779 – "Hand-Grip Offerings" in Assam …….. 71 – Meeting of the Coins …………………. 76 – National Christian Council ……………. 233 – My Money Creed, Homer C. Stuntz…….. 293 – Pocketbook Heroism …………………… 290 – Ninety Years in Saharanpur ………….. 629 – Principles of. Some, John D. Rockefeller 291 – Scriptural Standards of ……………….. 293 – Organizing Christian Villages ………… 709 – Tithers in the Congo …………………. 68 – Outcastes Transformed ………………… 700 Gospel in a Japanese Prison ………….. 74 – Korean Lepers Spread the ………….. 75 – Railway but No Gospel ……………… 466 Great Britain's Drink Bill …..•…….•. , 548 Greece, Athens School of Religion ………. 714 – Reaching Men of Many Faiths …….•.. 629 – Corinth, Transformation of …..•………. 151 – Reading Bible ………………………… 778 – Merger of Tnterests in ……………….. 67 – Refug""s Farming in ……………….. 312 – School Prepares the Way ……………. 628 – "Zoi" Brotherhood in …………………. 390 – Schools, Village ………………………. 155 Guatemala Mission Imitated ……………… 546 – Prayer Answered in …………………. 787 – Slavery Contract In Rajputana ………… 869 Gufttema1an Christian, Notable ………… :.475 – Christians, Trusted ……………………. 863 – Slaves In Nepal, Freed ……………… 233 Hartzell Training School …………………. 228 – Students Pray for Law Enforcement In Have Christians a Vital Message? Arthur America ………………………………. 297 Judson Brown ………………………… 831 – Taken for Kidnappers, H. J. Sheets …….. 764 HawaU, Bible Campaign in ……………… 147 – Tithers in the Punjab ……………….. 467 – Boys' School in Honolulu ………….. 238 – ll'aster Morning' in· Honolulu ….. ; ….. ::. 473 – Vacation Bible Schools ……………….. 466 – No Race Problem …………………….'. 385 – Village Girl's Witness …………………. 552 Indian Bible Class Popular ……………… 63 – Christian Light-Bearer, H. A. Popley 256, 366 – -M Literature, More . . . . . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. … 629 – Ovement f,or Unity …………………… 551 – Ph!lanthroplsts ………………………… 302 – TrIbute to Christ …………………….. 552 -1 dVillageS Changed, South ……………… 779 n ians Conduct a ColJege ……………… 71 Ind~a's Attitude to the Church ………… 232 – Natio!'al Christian Council, E. D. Lucas .. 444 Jndo-Chma. Le~dership in ……………….. 144 Industrial MiSSiOn, Zambesi ……………… 392 Ind~otry and Missions …………………… 1'57 InstItute of Pacific Relations. Missions at the, Daniel J. Fleming ………….-……. 809 Tnterdenominational Evangelism ………… 716 Interrac!al C~operation, Gain in ………… 636 – RelatIons m Chicago …………………. 386 Iraq, Colporteurs AttaCked in Nejf ………. 711 – Open Hous~ In Baghdad ……………… 778 Irish Colportage Association ……………. 714 Tslam SPreads In AbYssinia ……………. 320"89 Island_, Burled "the Jesus Way" …………

– C. E. Society Leads to Churcb 76 – South Seas, Centenary In ….:::.::.•.: ….:.::. 75 Page Page Islands, Unusual Teacher at Kusaie …… 634 Latin America, Missions, Legitimacy of Evangelical, WebstCil' E. Browning •… 277 – White Ribbon Women in Niue, Margaret J. Beharell ……………………………. 844 Latin American Mission, Methodist ………. 473 Latvia, Christian Federation in ………….. 2"7 Japan, Battle for Purity in, E. C. Hennigar 664 – Riga '1 abernacle Dedicated ……………. 313 – Bible Society Jubilee …………………. ~37 Law Observance, Education in ………….. 239 Layman, Chinese Christian, G. W. Sparling 107 – Christian Students in Tokyo ………….. 633 League of Nations and Religion ………… 61 Leper Asylum Well-Conducted, P. A. Penner 371 – – Women in Kyoto …………………. 383 Lepers at Talku, Healing ……………… 384 – in Srinagar, Kashmir, Helping, Lettice M. – Doll Messengers ……………………306, 471 Shann ………………………………… 841 – Earthquake, Another …………………. 245 – Japanese Christian …………………….. 303 – Spread Gospel in Korea ……………… 75 – Editor's Tribute ………………………. 7()5 L~prosy in the West Indies ……………. 546 Liberia's Progress, Plans for ……………. 791 – Fresh Impressions of, Robert E. Speer .. 173 Literature for Moslems, Christian, Murray – Fruit After Many Years ……………. 7h2 – Fruite of Evangelism …………………. !lI3 T. Titus ……………………………… 27 – Gospel Btill "Good News" ……………. 505 London Missionary SOCiety Jubilee in Africa 549 – Ka;;awa's School for Farmers ………… 471 Lutherans Consolidate Boards ……………. 63 – Newspaper .h.vangelism …………….145. 237 Madagascar, Conference in, M. A. Helland 44() – "No Uirls Here" ………………………. 74 – Women Transformed ………………….. 712 – Retigious Ke6ulation Bill, No ………… 38" Manchuria, Selling Bibles in ……………. 708 – "Second . Mile Club" …………………… 306 Manchurian Troops, Sermon for ………… 306 – Unlinished Task in, Harvey Brokaw …… 651 Medical-Hospital Evangelism In Korea …… 75 – Unrest in ……………………………… 701) – MiSSions in Arabia, Results of, L. P. Dame 89 – Woman's Progress In …………………. 7()5 – Treatment for an African King ………. 626 Japanese-American Christians ………….. 7b6 – Trip to Kateef, Arabia, P. W. Harrison 821 – »ttend Tent Meetings …………………. 3)6 Mennonites Go to Paraguay ………… 389, 511 – Christians Are Doing in Kobe, What, Men's Church League …………………… 956 Mesopotamia, (See Iraq) Colporteur Wins Susan A. Searle …………………….. 658 – Give for Africa …………………….. 632 His Freedom …………………………. 316 – m America, New Life for, Esther Mary – Evangelistic EIlIort in Mosul . . . . . . . . . . .. 551 – MOSlem and Jew Study Bible ………. 868 McCuliough …………………………… 679 – New Center In HllIah ……………….. ~32 – on bplrituaJ Outlook In Japan ………… 144 Message, Have Christians' a Vital, Arthur – Peers and Christianity ……………… 774 – "rison, Gospel in …………………….. 74 Judson Brown ………………………… 831 – KebUl<es Tourists ………………………. 470 Methodist Financial Goals ……………….. 62 – Sees Americans, As a …………………. 383 – Latin-American Mission ………………. 473 – Social Outcasts …………………………,,74 – Progress in Africa …………………… 315 – Soldier Loyal to Christ ……………….. 383 METHoDs-Burton's Book, Miss, Mrs. Dan – – Seeks "a Bible Life" ……………… 470 – StuUtmt Convention ………………….. ~39 B. Brummitt ………………………….. 767 – Villages, Evangelizing .. , …………….. 555 – Cavert's Book, a Pageant, Mrs. Dan B. Japan's Religious Attitude ……………….. 873 Jerusalem, Bible House in ……………… 465 Brummitt ……………………………… 765 Jew and Moslem Study Bible ………….. 868 – Christian Centers, John M. Hestenes …… 62 Jewish Attitude to Christ, New ………… 316 – ChUrch on Wheels, W. J. Vincent …….. 49 – Convert's Examination ……………….. 393 – How To and Not How Not To, Mrs. Clay- – Girls Accepting Christ …………………. 308 – Work, World Conference on …………… 170 ton D. Eulette ………………………… 451 Jews. Christian Message to the, Samuel M. – in Stewardship ………………………… 290 – Mexicans in the U. S., Reaching …….. 50 Zwemer ……………………………….. 439 – Missi(}n Library ……………………….. 856 – Turn Christian, Austrian ……………. 226 – Mission Study Text Books, Using the, Jones, Stanley, in South India ………..71, 234 J ubi/ee, The Missionary Review of the Edith M. Bell …………….,.,…………. 852 – Missionary Education in Day SChools, World ……………………………….. 7, 807 Kagawa on Christianity in Japan ………. 954 Edith Mae Bell …………………….. 850 Kagawa's School for Farmers ……………. 471 – – Reading Campaign, Mrs. E. H. Silver- Kobe College, Progress in .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 633 Korea, "All-Korea" Paper ……………….. 384 thorn …………………………………. 534 – Awake, L. T. Newland ……………….. 613 – – Results of Common-Place Contacts, G. – Changes After Thirty Years ………….. 307 – Colporteurs in Modern ……… .. .. .. .. … 237 B. Gilbert ……………………………. 50 – DestroYing Idols at Ka Ri Bong, Marion – Program Preparation, Mrs. Willard H.

E. Hartness ………………………….. 47 Smith …………………………………. 693 – Double Present-Day Miracle In, A. G. – Reading in Costume .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . . .. .. 5-3 Mexican Law Defines a Minister ………… 715 Fletcher ………………………………. 676 – Problems in Texas …………………….. 387 – Eager Village Women in ……………. 633 – Protestant Teachers …………………… 474 – Evangelism in Andong Hospital .. . . . . .. 632 – Relations, Studying, Coe Hayne ………. 110 – ,from Industrial Viewpoint, Mrs. R. G. – Statement on Religion ……………….. 546 – Temperance Society ……………………. 546 Vance …………………………………. 860 Mexicans In Texas, Among, Joseph M. Daw- – "Good Man Never Dies" ……………. 783 – Hand-Written Hymnal ………………… 782 son …………………………………… 757 – Hospital Evangelism, A. G. Fletcher …. 515 Mexico, Bible in ………………………… 224 – – – Fruits of ……………………….75, 3(H – Calles Regime …………………………. 310 – How Mrs. Yi Founded Churches, F. S. – Evangelistic Methods in ……………….. 637 – Far From the Beaten Tracks, Ethel R. Miller …………………………………. 610 – Industrial Training in ……………….. 873 Doctor ………………………………… 193 – Obcervations in, Robert E. Speer …….. 251 – from Within, Norman W. Taylor ………. 181 – Reaching Chinese in .. .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 706 – Labor Laws in ………………………. 65 – Sunday-school Growth In Kwangju …… 146 – New Opportunities in …………………. 64 – Syenchun Church Branches Out………… ~38 ~ Permits Foreign Clergy ……………….. 310 – Temperance Progress …………………. 874 – Religious Situation in …………………. 341 – Trained Leaders Needed ……………… 706 – Revolution, Before and After the, Wil- – Y. M. C. A., Rural …………………. 146 – Christian, Tribute to …………………. 656 liam Wallace ………………………… 186 – Church in New York ……………….. 474 – Schools, Successful …………………….. 224 – – Women in the …………………….. 307 Mexico, Uprising, New ………………….. 893 – Exiles In Manchuria …………………… 470 Mexico's Congress, Christ In ……………. 149 – Lepers Spread the Gospel ……………… 75 Miao Cannibals Now Christians …………. 382 – Woman Soul-Winner …………………… 556 Micronesia. Christians in ………………… 473 Korea's New Day, Demands of ………… 145 Migrant Workers, Mary Edith P. Oliver.. 541 Kurdlatan Hospital, Life In a ………….. 951 – – in America, LoUise F. Shields ……… 429 Latin America, Gambling in ……………. 863 Mission Boards Fifty Years Ago, Allen R.

Bartholomew …………………………. 899 Page Page Missionary Appeal Fifty Years Ago and Now Persia, Among Assyrians of, Mrs. J. P.

Stephen J. Corey ……………………… 921 Cochran ………………………………. 828 Missionary, Function of the ……………… 235 – Courtesy Disarms Mullah …………….. 777 – on the Foreign Field,. A Home, ePe ·Hayne 342 – Faces the Future, Samuel M. Zwemer…. 19 – For a United Church of ……………… 551 Missionary Review of the World-!iemi-Centennial ………………………………… 7 – Moslem Teacher Accepts Christ ………. 777 – Societies, Creed for, Mary A. Vale …… 352 – Needs Christian Books ……………….. 777 – Wife, Handicaps of, Anon ……………. 3~ – New Opportunities in Teheran ………… 628 – Old and New Bibles in ……………… 551 Missions, Christian, Amos_ R. Wells …….. 287 – Telephone Evangelism in ……………… 650 – or O-Missions …………………………. 752 Persian Converts ………………………… 465 – Why Christian, P. Whitwell Wilson …. 737 – Gospels Were Sold, How ……………… 316 Mississippi Flood Relief, Chinese Give for 543 – Gulf, Seventeen Years In the, C. S. G. – – Sufferers in the …………………… 4{)9 Modern Answer to an Ancient Question, Mylrea ………………………………… 743 Personal, Abel, Russell …………………… 243 John Ferguson ……………………….. 33 – Allen. Arthur J. .. …………………….. 83 – Heroes of Faith ………………………. 6SS – Archer, John Clark …………………… 483 – Ashmore, Jr.. William ……………….. 83 Mohammed and Theopholis, Calvin K. – Azariah, Bishop ………………………. 483 Staudt ………………………………… 747 ~ Balme, Harold ………………. . .. . .. .. … 641 – Bartholomew, Allen R ………………….. 24l Mohammedan's Appeal in India ………….. 779 Moravian Church in Nicaragua ………….. 65- Mormon Looks Us Over. Inquiring, Claton – Birge, J. Kingsley …………………… 40.1 S. Rice ……………………………….. 298 – Cantine, James ………………………… 163 – Temples, Five New …………………… 64 – Chen, Eugene ………………………….. 4{)3 Mormons, Church Members Become …….. 386 – Clark, Alden H. . ……………………. 243 Moslem and Christian Faces ……………. 233 – Converse. Harry P ……………………. 243 = ..::..:::::::::::::::::::::::::::: – – Jew Study Bible …………………… 868 – Cort, Edwin C………..3d Cover, November~:~ – Builds a Church ………………………. 392 ~:~:: S~K~s – Convert's Testimony …………………… 708 – Heroes of the Faith …………………… 711 – Dodge Cleveland E. …………………… 8~ – Life in Rumania and Bulgaria, Samuel – EntWistle, Mary ………………………. 641 M. Zwemer …………………………… 725 – Fulton, A. F. .. ………………………… 242 – Preacher Converted ……………………. 122 – Geil, Mrs. William Edgar ……………. 403 – Seekers, Focal Point for, E. E. Elder…. 749 – Gilman, Bishop ………………………… 163 – Teacher Accepts Christ in Persia ………. 777 – Gordon, David R ……………………… 563 – Theologues, Bibles For ……………….. 465 – Grenfell, Wilfred ………………………. 123 – Women, Freedom for, J. G. King …….. 288 – Hail,. J. B ………………………..; ….. 243 – World Secularized …………………….. 231 – HarrIS, Wm………….. 3d Cover, November Moslems Ask for Mission School ………… 628 – Hume, Edward H …………………..323, 483 – Christian Lectures for ……………….. 791 – Hume, Robert A. .. …………………. 83. 563 – – Literature for, Murray T. Titus…… 27 – King, Wm. R ……………………….. 563, 723 – Friends of Chinese …………………… 781 – Kittell, James S. .. ……… , ………….. 243 – Impressions of Christianity, Charles R. – Lambie, Tom ………………………….. 403 Watson ……………………………….. 273 – McCune, Geo. S. .. ……………………. 884 – in Morocco …………………………….. 152 – McKean, James W …….3d Cover, November – Moton, Robert R. …………………….. 83 – to Christ, Why It Is Difllcult to Lead, E. M. Wherry ……………………..521, 603 – North, Eric ……………………………. 323 Mosque, Negroes at Chicago ……………. 786 – Paton, William ……………………..83, 242 Motive In Missions, Supreme ……………. 805 – Peake, A. S. .. ………………………… 242 Mottoes, Missionary …………………….. 263 – Poling, Daniel A. . ………………….. 243, 403 Nanking University Reopened ……… , …… 630 – PollOCk, A. W. .. ………………………. 483 "Nationality Nights" in California …….. 785 – Sastri, Srinivasa ………………………. 641 Near East College Association ………… 393 – Sell, Canon ……………………………. 3,3 Negro Children in New York ……………. 876 – Shepard, Lorin A. ………….. • .. . .. .. …. 32.3 – Church Union, Plans for ……………… 785 – Singh, Sadhu Sundar …………………. 563 – Welfare Work, State …………………… 545 – Smith, Arthur H. ………………………. 83 – Y. M. C. A. Buildings, New ………… 785 – Speer, Robert E. …………………….. 83 Negroes at Chicago Mosque ……………. 786 – Stauffer, Milton T ……..3d Cover, November – SchOOling for Southern ……………… 309 – Sweitzer, Albert ……………………….. 884 New England Pastors Confer ………….. 784 – Thoburn, Isabella …………………….. 483 New GUinea., Bible for Papuan Christians .. 874 – Thornton, Mrs. Douglas ……………….. 723 – Changes in, Russell Abel ……………. 203 – Vermilya, Charles E. . ………………… 723 – Not Head-But Heart-Hunters ………… 634 – Watson, Charles R ……. 3d Cover, November – Standards in Papua …………………… 238 – Wilder, Robert P. . ……………………. 641 – Training Preachers' Wives ……………. 146 – Wilson, Jesse R. ……………………… 641 – Workers Papua Needs Today ………… 784 – Zwemer, Samuel M. . ………………….. 323 New Hebrides, Baptisms in Paton's Field .. 308 !Peru, Evangelical Church in …………….. 864 New Zealand, Maoris in ……………….. 385 – Ex-Monk Accepts Christ ……………… 788 Nicaragua, Moravian Church in ………….. 65 – Inca Indians of ……………………….. 311 Nicaraguan Convert's Courage ………….. 787 – Indian Church in …………………….. 225 Nigeria, Change in Ten Years ……………. 230 – School Girl's Program for ……………. 389 Nile Mission Press Colparteurs ………… 68. Peruvian Bible Students …………………. 959 Non-Christian World, J. Camphell White 9 Philippines, Church Union in the ……….. 308 Northfield's Missionary Colony ………….. 545 – Consecrated Cocoanut Trees ……………. 472 Objective, Our Modern Missionary ………. 889 – Moros at a Student Conference ………. 147 Orientals and Hawaiians, Geo. W. Hinman 945 – SchoolS in the ………………………… 783 Orient and the Occident …………………. 830 – Silliman Institute Graduates ………….. 874 Pacific Relations, Missions at the Institute of 238 Poem, "All Are One," John Oxenham ……. 703 Pale-stine, Arab Views on ……………….. 69 – Christ Calls for Boys and Men, J. M. – Earthquake in ………………………… 776 Coon ………………………………….. 917 – Jewish Homeland ……………………… 868 – Easter .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. … 301 – Jews, Evangelizing …………………….. 164 – Evangelize .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 32 – Training Girls in …………………….. 315 – For Ail Thy Missionary Saints, Elizabeth Pan-American Children's Gifts ………….. 389 Strang Baird ……………………….. 668 Papua, Pioneering in ……………………. 900 – Helping Others ……………………….. 539 Paraguay, Trekking from Canada to, Web- – Our Part, Lillian M. Weeks ……………. 219 ster E. Browning ………………….389, 511 Polish Protestants Unite ………………… 227 Paraguayan Girls, Schools For ………….. 66 "Polygamy Legalized." …………………… 476 Peace of Goodwill, James E. Freeman …… 935 Porto Rioo, Elfective Work In ……………. 787 Peking Union Medical College ……………. 631 – Seminary. Evangelical ………………… 148 Page Page Portugal, Brazilian Preacher in …………. 625 Sudan, Cannibalism in the …………….•… 314 Portuguese Decree on Missions ………•..•.. 151 – Schools, PrlIjlary ………………………. 153 Prayer Answered in Guatemala …….•…… 787 – Indian Call to …………………..•.•….. 70 Sunday-S1lhooJ,J-Growth in Kwangju ….. , .. 146 – Of a Chinese Youth ……………………• 72 – World Pilgrimage of ……………..•…. 218 – Missionar¥'ln Tennessee ….•………….. 875 Praying Forth Workers, John R. Mott …… 736 Presbyterian Board Claims No Indemnity 717 – Progress in Brazil …………………….. 388 – Foreign Board, Annual Conference …… 635 Presbyterians Cut Budget ……..•………. 63 – Work, Egyptians Directing ……………. 68 Program Building …………………•….. 938 Program Preparation, Ethics of, Mrs. Wil- Sunday-Schools in Austria ……………….. 624 lard H. Smith ……………………… 693 – – Coptic Church ………………………. 463 – Tested, William G. Towal't ……………. 697 – – in Iceland ….._……………………… 226 Radio, Conference Registration by ……….. 634 – Missionary Orders by ………………… 391 -'- – Seoul and N. Y. …………………….. 7Ii Reed, Orville, Death of ………………….. 966 Religion a Necessity, Not a Luxury …….. 758 Swedes Lutherans 400 years ……………… 624 – of Christ for All Races, Francis J. Mc- Swedish Lutheran Anniversary ……•……. 476 Connell …………………………….. 12 Switzerland, Lausanne Conference …•…..• 317 Religions and Peace, World ……..•..•…… 396 – Chinese Combine Five ……………….. 235 – Union Service in ……………•…….•.•.. 312 – Congress of World's ………………….• 61 Syr.ia., Beirut University, Government Stu- – of the World, Statistics …………..•..• 557 Religious Progress, World's ……………•.. 888 dents at …………………………….. 316 '"Review," Early Days of, R. P. Wilder …. 895 Rhodesia, Hartzell Training School •…..•.• 228 – New Church Members …………………. Tl6 Roman Catholics in Germany ……………. 625 – Students at Baalbek …………………… 711 – – Need to Be Evangelized, Why ………• 760 Syrian Girls, Education for ……………… 777 Rural Communities, Moral and ReligiOUS Temperance-Great Britain's Drink Bill. … 548 – Progroos in Korea ••…………………… 874 Conditions in ……..••………….•…. 485 – SOCiety, Mexican ………………………• 546 – Work in North Carolina ………… ; ….. 386 Testaments Mailed to Thinkers ………….. 647 Russia and the- Printed Page …………….. 325 Tests of Spiritual Life, Sadhu Sundar Singh 751 – Friends, Service of ……………………. 152 Tibet, "Gospel Inn" ………………………. 631 – Religious Situation ………………….67, 390 – Disciples' Mission …………………….. 144 Russian "Anti-God SOCiety" Anxious ……• 624 Tibetan Priests as Guests ………•.•…….. 872 – Atheist Admits Defeat …•…………..•••• 790 – St. Mark in ……………………………. 144 – Criminals. Young ……….•………..•…. 312 – Taxpayers, Tracts for …………………. 655 Russians by Mail, Y. M. C. A. Teaches …• 714 Tibetans More Responsive ……………….• 236 – in South America …………………….. 225 Tithe, Chinese Elder's .•..••……….•…..•• 304 St. Paul's Missionary Statesmanship, A. T. Tithers in the Punjab ……•…………..•..• 467 Treasure Chest, The …………………….. 94l Robertson ………………………..•..• 518 Turk Seeks the Secret ………..•………… 464 School-Bag Gospel League …………..•…. 875 Turkestan, Chinese, Hunter, G. W. .. •……. 1::3 Turkey, Bible Depot in Constantinople …… 231 Scotland, Church Reunion in ……..••….•• 150 – Census …………………………………. 650 – Christ Lifted UJ) in …………………… 776 Scottish Churches to Unite ..•……………• 713 – New Life. Signs of …………………….. l'54 – Old, Old Story in …………………….. 215 – Prisons, Evangelism in ……………..•.. 390 – – Turks in New ………………………. 231 – Religious Changes in ………………….. 710 Siam, Retreat for Workers ……… , …….. , 156 – Treaties and Missionaries, Charles T.

– Traveling With a Governor ……………. 628 Riggs ……………………………….. 343 – Women's Social Work in ……………… 392 Siamese as Missionaries ….•…..•…•…..•• 72 Turkish Translation of Koran ……………. 466 – Woman's Religion …………………….. 867 – Christian Colony, New ….•…..•••••.••…. 870 Uganda, Fifty Years in, R. Ethel Doggett.. 411 – New Station In ……………………….. 230 – Christian Temple ………………•…….•• 952 Union Church of Havana …………………. 224 – in the Philippines, Church ……………. 308 – Church, Independent ………………….. 468 United Sta.tes, (See America) – "China – King Advises Boy Scouts …. : ………•… 710 Around the Corner" ……………….• 149 – Episcopal Bishops' Crusade ……………. 148 – Nurses, Training ………………………. 653 – Federal Council Executives ……………. 147 – Interracial Problems, Women and …….• 147 Sicily, Waldensean Churches in, Frederic S. – Mexicans, Union Church for ………….. 310 Goodman ……………………………• 759' – SJ)anish-Speaking. Among ……………… 64 – Student Conference, National …………. 148 Silliman Institute Graduates …….•……… 874 – S. S. Missionary in Tennessee ………… 875 Slave Areas Today ………………….•…… 477 Unity In Venezuela, Church ……………… 388 Slavery Contract in Rajputana ………….. 869 – Indian Movement for ………………….. 551 Slaves Freed In BalUChistan …………….. 553 – Lutherans Consolidate Boards ………… 63 – in Nepal, Freed …….. " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• .. 233 Uruguay, Lottery, Women Fighting the …. 225 – – Portuguese Africa ………………….. 649 Venezuela, Church Unity In …………..•..• 388 Solomon Islands. News from …………… -. 784 Venezuelan Christians Zealous ……….•… 715 South America, All Saints' Day Celebrations 311 Venezuela's Problems ………….•..•..•….. 959 – Educational Advance in …..•………..•. 459 Waldensian Church, Growth of ………….. 66 – Indians "Wild" and "Tame" •………..• 788 – Churches in Sicily, Frederic S. Goodman 759 SJ)ain, Religious Restrictions ..•………..•. 476 West Indie's, Leprosy In …………………. 646 Spanish Christian Endeavor …………….•. 789 – – Progress and Problems, C. S. DetWeiler 139 – Speaking, Among ……………………•… 64 West Virginia School. Intimate Glimpses of – – People, Religious Work Among ….••.• 771 Spiritual Life, Test of, Sadhu Sundar Singh 751 a, Anna Belle Stewart ………….. 503, 591 Stat1stics-D~nomlnatlonal Gains and Losses, Why Christian Missions? P. Whitwell Wil- 1926 '" ….•…. '" …•…. , .• , '" ………. 450 son ………………………………….. 737 – Religions of, the World ………………… 557 – I Like My Missionary Job, Albert D. Stevenson and Missions, Robert Louis, J. W. Helser ………………………………. 113 Burton ……………………………… 761 – It Is Difficult to Lead Moslems to Christ, StewardshlJ) and Partnership, H. A. Ethe- E. M. Wherry ……………………521, 6!l3 ridge ………………………………… 291 Wife Beater, Conversion of, A. B. Patterson 374 – in Principle and Practice …………….. 290 Wilder, Royal G., and the "Review" …….. 896 – Principles of Christian ……………….. 769 Williams, John E ………………………… 330 – Sermons, F. A. Agar ………………….. 292 Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Student Campaign in London …………… 390 – Conference in Philippines. Moros at ….. 147 SOCiety Jubilee, Mrs. Orrin R. Judd .. 573 – – Milwaukee, Elizabeth Cole Fleming .. , 221 – Contribution to Missions, Ella D. Mac- – – Through Indian Eyes, Kamal ArIlck … 222 – Convention, Japanese …………………. 239 Laurin ………………………………… 688 – Volunteer Convention ………………….. 545 – Foreign Mission Bulletin, Edited by Ella Students and the Y. M. C. A…………….. 717 – in India Pray for Law Enforcement in D. MacLaurin …………………..Monthly – Home Mission Bulletin, Edited by Florence America …………………………….. 297 E. Quinlan ••….•…….•..•.•……. Monthl,- Page . Page Woman's Part in Home Missions, Mrs. W. World's Evangelical Alliance …………157, 637 C" Winsborough ………………………. 95 – S. S. Convention, Tenth ……………….. 717 – Place in Missions, Lucy W. Peabody •••• 906 Yale-in-China, Future of ………………… 380 – Progress in Japan …………………….. 706 Yenching, Good News From ……………. 469 Women and Interracial Problems ………… 147 – University's Elquipment ……………….. 381 – Church Work of Burmese ……………… 234 Y. M. C. A. and Church Cooperation …….. 239 – Freedom for Moslem, J. G. King ………. 288 Students …………………………… 717 – Buildings, New Negro …………………. 785 – in the Korean Church …………………. 307 – Chinese Tribute to ……………………. 381 – in Niue, White Ribbon, Margaret J. – Council Meeting ……………………….. 62 Beharell ……………………………. , 844 – Emphasis on 1927-9 ……………………. 396 – Presbyterian, First Biennial Meeting of .. 700 – Central Europe ……………………….. 67 – Industrial Conference …………………. 784 Word of God As a Missionary, Arthur T. – in Korea, Rural ………………………. 146 Pierson ……………………………… 448 – – the Philippines …………………….. 543 World's Religious Progress ……………….. 888 – Property in China …………………….. 468 World and the Gospel, J. H. Oldham …….. 838 – Teaches Russians by Mail …………….. 714 – Day of Prayer for Missions ………….. 616 Y. W. C. A. in China, Year's Gains in …… 73 Zambesl Industrial Mission ……………… 392 – Friendships for Boys …………………. 717 Zulu Christians, Tests for ……………….. 464 – League Against Alcholism …………….. 793 – Religions and Peace …………………… 396 NEW BOOKS REVIEWED Page Page Mother India, Katherine Mayo ………….. 794 Adventure of the Church, Samuel J. Cavert 964 American Agricultural Villages, Various Musa, Son of Egypt, Mary Entwistle and Jeannette E. Perkins ….3d Cover, January Authors ……………………………… 397 American Villages, C. Luther Fry ………… 158 Nation Builders, J. Lovell Murray ………… 640 Awakening Womanhood, F. Hughes-Hallett.. 479 Negro in American Life, Willis J. King …. 64<1 Barrios, Justo Rufino, Paul Burgess …….. 400 Neve of Kashmir, Arthur, A. P. Shepherd .. 799 Borden of Yale '09, Mrs. Howard Taylor …. 318 New Approach in Missionary Education, Buddhism and Buddhists in Japan, Robert C. John Clark Archer …………………. 640 Armstrong …………………………… 72() New Challenge to Faith, Sherwood Eddy …. 400 Cassells, W. W., First Bishop of Western New Japanese Womanhood, Allen K. Faust.. 78 New Paths for Old Purposes, Margaret E. China, Marshall Broomhall ……….. , 159 Central American Indians and the Bible, W. Burton ………………………………… 961 Nigeria, J. Lowry Maxwell ……………. 961 F. Jordan …………………………… 480 1,000 City Churches, H. Paul Douglass …… 797 Certain Samaritans, Esther Pohl Lovejoy …. 795 One Thousand Subjects for Speakers and China Christian Year Book, 1926, Edited by Students, Hy Pickering ……3d Cover, May Frank Rawlinson ……………………. 318 Our Church Abroad, George Drach ………. 79 China Today Through Chinese Eyes, II, Our Missions in India-I834-1924, E. M. Seven Chinese Leaders ……………… 398 Wherry ……………………………… 78 China Year Book, 1926-27, Edited by H. G. Our Parish in India, Isabel Brown RoBe W. Woodhead ………………………. 158 ……………………………3d Cover, May China Yesterday and Today, E. T. Williams 398 Ownership, Clementina Butler ……………. 879 Chinese Altars to the Unknown God, John C. Penlune, S. E. Burrow …………………… 800 Pioneering for Christ in the Sudan, Johanna De K01'l!e …………………………… 719 Chinese Cliaracteristics, Arthur H. Smith ., Veenstra ……………………………. 480 Prayer, Arno Clemens Gaebelein ………… 319 ……………………………3d Cover, July Protestant Europe: Its Crisis and Outlook, Christ and Money, Hugh A. Martin …….. 720 Christ in the Four Gospels, John H. Cable.. 80 Adolf Keller and George Stewart …… ~96 Christian Movement in Japan, Korea and Putting on Immortality, Clarence E. Mac- Formosa, A. OItmans….3d Cover, August artney ………………………………. 399 Christianity and Divorce, Frank H. Norcross Query Queer, Jay T. Stocking ..3d Cover, August Quest for God in China, F. W. S. O'Neil … 209 …………………………… 3d Cover, June Raj, Brigand Chief, Amy Carmichael …….. 77 Christianity in the Modern World, Ernest Religion in the Making, Alfred North White- De W. Burton ………………………. 399 head ………………………………… 159 Church and MiSSions, Robert E. Speer …… 398 Constantinople-The Challenge of the Cen- Revolt of Asia, Upton Close ……………… 639 Romance of Japan Through the Ages, James turies, Victor Murdock ……………… 78 Cost of a New World, Kenneth Maclennan .. 160 A. B. Scherer ……………………….. 77 Echoes and Memories, Bramwell Booth ….. 719 Shepher of Udaipur and the Land He Loved, . Ecuador-A Story of Missionary Achieve- George Carstairs ……………………. 797 ment, W. F. Jordan ………………… 80 Faith, Fancies and Fetich, Stephen S. Far- Sona Mona Singh, Lucia A. Parkhurst …… 879 Story of Missions, Edwin E. White ……. . row …………………………………. 559 Fifty Golden Years, Bertha G. Judd …….. 961 ………………………..3d Cover, August Frank, Bishop of Zanzibar. H. Maynard Straight Way Toward Tomorrow, Mary Smith ……………………………….. 479 Schauffier Platt ……………………… 559 Friends of the Caravan Trails, Elizabeth Ten Weeks With Chinese Bandits, Harvey J.

Harris ………………..3d Cover, January Howard ……………………………… 79 From Every Tribe and Nation, Belle M. The Call from Our Own People Overseas, Brain ……………………………….. 478 Fifth Report, Church Assembly Mis- From J ar>an to Jerusalem, Christine 1. Tin- sionary Council …………………….. 878 ling …………………………………. 399 The Christian Mission in Africa, Edwin W. Smith ……………………………….. 798 Hand Book of the Churches, Edited by B. S. Winchester ………………………….. 800 The Leaven of the Sadducees, Ernest Gordon 799 The Search After Reality, Sadhu Sundar History of Southern Methodist MiSSions, James Cannon. III …………………. 399 Singh ………………..: …………….. 799 The Truth About Mormonism, J. H: Snowden 800 In Unknown New GUinea, W. J. V. Saville .. 319 The Way of the Doctor, R. Fletcher Moore- India In 1925-26, J. Coatman ……………… 560 In Sunny Nigeria, A. D. Helser ………….. 560 head ………………………………… 879 Introduction to Literary Chinese, J. Brandt.. 79'5 Through Teakwood Windows, Ethel Cody Life of Buddha as Legen.d and Hi2tory, Higginbottom ……………………….. 80 Edward J. Thomas …………………… 962 Uganda Contrasts, P. L. Garlick …………. 480 Magic Formula, The, L. J. Jacks ……….. 964 Uganda in Transformation, H. Gresford Missionary Marionette Plays, Martha Rice .. 963 Missionary Methods for Church and Home, . Jones, …………………3d C"ver, August Katherine Scherer Cronk ….•…•.••…• 878 United Churches, EUzabeth R. Hooker…… 478 What Christ Means to Me, W. T. Grenfell …. 964

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1927

OCTOBER, 1927

Quality In Linens pURE quality Linens are invariably a satisfactory and eco- nomical investment. For pure Linen is durable and retains its distinctive beauty as long as a thread of the fabric lasts. You may choose your Table Damasks, Fancy Linens, Sheets and Pillow Cases and Towels at McCutcheon's and be con~ fident of their pure quality, beauty and moderate price.

Write for our new Fall and Winter Catalogue which illustrates many of the treasures in our store. Mail orders are always carefully fiUed.

:lV·c Cutcheon's (1Jr!) FlFrn AVENUE AT FORTY-NlNTH ST.

DEPT. No. 20 '~"'- NEW YORK ~e MOSLEM WORLD A Quarterly Review of current events, literature, and thought among Mohammedans and the progress of Christian Missions in Moslem lands.

Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

cA.sodate EditOT.

PR.OF. D. B. MACDONALD, D.D., Hartford, Conn. REV. MURRAY T. TITUS, B.Litt., India CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNJ:R, B.A., Cairo MR. MARSHAI..[' BROOMHALL, London REV. H. U. WEITBR~CHT STANTON, London REv. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., India PROF. WM. G. SHlU.I.ABnAR, D.D .• Hartford, Conn. PROF. ARTHUR JEFFERY, Cairo, Egypt PROF. S. RALPH HARLOW, Northampton. Mass.

T HE Moslem World was founded in 1911 to follow up the work of the conferences on evangelization of Moslems, held at Cairo in 1906 and at Lucknow in 1911. It is unique in its outlook, at once on phases and conditions of contemporary Islam, and on the missionary work of all sections of the Christian Church among Moslems, WHAT SOME READERS SAY "THE MOSLEM WORLD is the best source of information in the English language with regard to religious movements among the Mohammedan peoples and with regard to Christian Missions to Moslems. It deals with the literature that relates to Islam and Irslamic ,Peoples _and it is indispens- able to all those who arc interested in their evangelization. Its attitude wlth reference to the world's need of Christ and the sufficiency of the Christian Gospel is unwavering but it deals with the great issue of Islam and Christianity with Christian kindness and goodwill."-RoBERT E. SPEER, D.D., Secretary Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church~ U. S. A.

"THE MOSLEM WORLD is indispensable for all friends of foreign missions who wish to remain in touch with the rapid and kaleidoscopic changes among the two hundred and thirtYMfour millions of Moslems. There is at present no livmg person commanding such worldMwide and intimate knowledge of the problems connected with the Moslem world as tho editorMinMchief of this Quarterly." -DR. JULIUS RICHTtR, D.O., Professor of Science of Missions, University of Berlin.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., 156 Fifth Ave., New York City Price in U. S. A., $2.00 or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8s. per annum. or 2s. per copy Please menUon THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJitor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE …… CENTRAL A}'RIC'A MISSION FIELD OF THE LATE DAN CRAWFORD MOSLEM LIFE IN RUMANIA AND BULGARIA …………SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 725 A report of observation;; and information gathered on a reolmt tour in South· oostern Europe. Some revelations of the prevalence ot Islam in the Balkan States. TRE CEASEL,ESS INNER URGE …………………………… S. D. GDRDON 732 A strikim,g study of the motive and power of the Christian missionary. enterprise as viewed by the author of the famous" Quiet Talks." WRY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS~ …………………….. P. WHITWELL WILSON 737 The authw of "The Christ We Forget" and other well-known volumes, gives reasons why Chris·tian mis8ionary alJtivity hoUls 81Lch an important and essential prave in the work of the Christian Church. SEVENTEEN YEARS IN THE PERSIAN GULF ……………. C. S. G. MYLREA 743 One of tke well·known missionaries of the Reformed Church tells of his experienoes among fanat;;oa~ anti-Christian Arabs ana shows the opportu.nities for in{})'ease-a missionary eilart. MOHAMMED AND THEOPHOLIS …………………….. OALVIN K. STAUDT 747 The head o<f a Christian boys' ..chool in Mesopotamia giv'es some interesting experiences in dealing with Mohanumedan boys. A FOCAL POINT FOR MOSLEM SEEKERS …………………… E. E. ELDER 749 A mil8sionary too.oher in aairo desoribes the influence of a Christian schoo~ ana: the seO/J'oh of followers of Mohantmed fot' the truth. TESTS OF SPIRITUAL LIFE ……………………… SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 751 The famous Indian Christian" holy man" expresses in Orilmtal style his interpre· tation of Christian truth. A GREAT AFRICAN CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. W. FEET 753 A sket"" of the life and work of J. E. K. Aggrey, one Of the most intelligent and outstandmg of African Christians who won honot's in American universities. AN EXPERIMENT IN AFRICAN EDUCATION ………………… F. W. COBB 755 The story of the purpose and: progress of the ed,ueationa~ institution in West· Africa to which Dr. Aggrey intended to devote his life. AMONG THE MEIXICANS IN TEXAS …………….. .TOSEPH MARTIN DAWSON 757 A picture of conrlcitions on the American side of the Rio Grande, showing the need and opportunities for evange1ical work. WALDENSIAN CHURCHES IN SICILy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. S. GOODMAN 759 ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON AND MISSIONS …………….. . .T. W. BURTON 761 TAKEN FOR KIDNAPPERS ………………………………. H. J. SHEET'S 764 BEST METHODS FOR USING MISSION STUDY BOOKS .MRS. DAN B. BRUMMITT 765 A MISSIONARY HIS'l'ORY TEST ON MOSLEM LANDS …… BELLE M. BRAIN 770 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN! 771 WOM'AN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY ELLA D. MAOLAURIN 774 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 776 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 793 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, liD cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mont~ly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All l'l.ghts reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc, Robert E. Speer. President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication om••, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omce. 156 l"lttl> Avenue. Pa.. 25c" COPy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered aa second-class matter at the Poet omce. Harrisburg, Pa.. under Act or March 3. 1879. PERSONALS DR. WILFRED GRENFELL of Labrador has Quadruple Dividends been made lly IGpg George of England a knight of the order of St. Michael and St. FROM George. Annuity Agreements * CASH DIVIDENDS-To the donor during life. DR. WILLIAM R. KING, formerly pastor of an important church in St. Lonis and re- Based on age when gift is made. cently district secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS-To Ihe donor during life. Church, has recently accepted the position "It is more blessed to give than to receive." of execntive secretary of the Home Missions CASH DIVIDENDS-To tbe project named by Ihe Council with offices at 105 E. 22nd Street, New York. donor.

* Any regular missionary work may be supported. RT. REV. PETER TRIMBLE ROWE, D.D., Bishop of Alaska, unable to await the government boat for the Arctic, made the trip to Tiagara from Nome and return by airplane for the visitation of missions.

~ SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS-To tbe people reached as a result of your gift. THE REV. CHARLES E. VERMILYA, who was formerly superintendent of frontier work The life that is brought to Christ in the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home is the great dividend. Missions, and recently secretary of the Home Missions Council, has been appointed ex- For further informati"n write ; ecutive secretary of the New York State Council of Churches. His office is 105, East Morna W. Ehnes, Treasurer. Board 01 For. Twenty-second Street, New York City. agD Mi.lions 01 the Methodist Epitcopal Church, * 150 Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y., or MRS. DOUGLAS THORNTON, whose late hus- W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board 0/ Home Mi•• band was once a leader in the British Student Movement and a C. M. S. missionary .ionl and Church Extension "I the Methodist Episco. to Egypt, has been appointed a full secre- pal Chwch. 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. tary by the Church Missionary Society-the first woman to be called to such a position.

OBITUARY first Protestant church in Alaska, and was the author of "Alaska Days with John DR. GEORGE E. KING, head of the Borden Muir," "Adventures in Alaska, " and" The Memorial Hospital at Lanchow, KansuProv- Klondike Klan" and other volumes. His inee, China, and son of a veteran mission- autobiography is now in the hands of Flemary of the China Inland Mission, was ing H. Revell Co. drowned while fleeing, with fellow missionaries, on rafts from Lanchow. * * WILLIAM MOQUERE, a converted safe cracker and, for about twenty years, an REV. WILLIAM T. ELSING, D.D., an au- earnest Christian worker and superintendent thority on City Missions and for forty years of the McAuley Cremorne Mission of the pastor of De Witt Memorial Church, New National Bibt'e Institute, died suddenly of York City, nntil his retirement a few years heart disease on September 5th. ago, died in Merano, Italy, early in August, aged seventy-six years. COMING EVENTS * Octobe,. 4th to 6th-The Missionary Edu- eation Movement is to hold an important REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., for nearly conference on Mission Study at Pocono fifty years a Presbyterian missionary in Manor, Pa. Alaska, died as the result of a trolley accident near Clarksburg, West Virginia, on ** September 2nd, 1927. Dr. Young would have been eighty years old on September The annual meeting of the Interdenomi- 12th. He was born in Butler, Pa., and at- national Council on Spanish-Speaking Work tended the University of Wooster, and will be held in San Antonio, Texas, from Princeton Theological: Seminary. Nearly December 14-18, 1927. fifty years ago, he was married to Miss Fannie E. Kellogg in Sitka. He was the Preparations are now being made in Engcompanion of John Muir, the naturalist, and land and America for the celebration of the in the gold rush to the Klondike in 1898, Three Hundredth Anniversary of the birth and carried on his missionary work by of John Bunvan in 1928. The American canoe and dog team to many settlements Tract Society' expects, as a part of its plan in this vast territory. He organized the for the celebration, to raise a fund of $25, 000 to print new editions of "Pilgrim's Progress" in many languages.

PI."… mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertIsers. o BELGIAN CONGO ~ LUBA 4.j .e; Katnevwe 8'

. .. LOU B A • Nielllbu 1<und,. ~ 6,'<?-· • … Sv· '.0-.–~'.-.~~'!ijl. lfu lenge . . . . . ._ o LAM Scal. lliles MISSION STATIO~S WITH RESIDENT WHITE NATIVE CHURCIIES WITHOUT ,RESIOENT WHITE RESIDENT EVANGELISTS" PRIMARY SCHOOL 270 28"

MISSION FIELD OF THE LATE DAN CRAWFORD, OENTRAL AFRIGA This map, drawn by Dr. Tilsley, Mr. Crawford '8 nephew and successor, shows the extent of the territory (200 by 300 miles) occupied by the Luanza Mission. Note the number of mission stations and outstations, with churches and with resident Afriean evangelists and native schools. The neighboring territory, occupied by the Methodist Episcopal Church, London Missionary Society and Congo Evangelistic Mission, is also indicated. L TEN Moslem Life in Rumania and Bulgaria BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT- Author of "Arabia, The Cradle of Islam," etc., etc.

I T IS not generally known that in Southern Europe there are still nearly three million followers of the Arabian Prophet, chiefly in Yugo-Slavia, Albania, Rumania and Bulgaria. These are living, as minority groups, in the midst of the Christians. Their racial origin is in some places Tatar or Turkish, the descendants of the old Moslem conquerors. In other places Serbians, Bulgarians, (Pomaks), Albanians and Gypsies have been "converted" to Islam since many decades, and cannot easily be distinguished from orthodox Turks.

Eager to learn the needs of these people, and to know something at first hand of the missionary opportunity among them, we recently visited some of the great Moslem centers such as Rustchuk, Varna, Constanza, Sofia, Philopoppolis, Belgrade and Serajevo. We saw more, however, in the smaller towns, away from the usual routes, in places like Bazargic, Shumna, and Majidiya, where the old-fashioned life prevails, where men still mourn the abolition of the Caliphate, women go veiled, young men wear the fez, and old men smoke the waterpipe. We were reminded at Warsaw, on a visit to the mosque and the Moslem cemetery, that there are six thousand IMoslems in Poland; and by the noble marble monument to Sobieski that it was a Polish king who hurled back the wave of Turkish invasion from the gates of Vienna in 1683, and saved Europe.

In Budapest we visited the little mosque-shrine to the last saint of Islam in Hungary, but once across the border and into the great plain of the Danube in Rumania we saw the familiar dress that distinguishes Moslem men and women everywhere.

725

After arrival in Bucarest, 'the Paris of the Balkans, our host, the .r Rev. J. H. Adeney of the London ews Society, took us for a visit to the beautiful little mosque, built in Carol Park by the Government to adorn the exposition grounds, and now used for Moslem worship. We had a delightful hour discussing religious matters with the Mufti, who spoke Arabic quite easily, and gave us a warm welcome. Literature from the Nile Mission Press and the Scriptures in Arabic, Turkish, etc., were here and everywhere on our journey eagerly accepted. In fact our lack of faith was rebuked, for our supply ran out long before the demand was supplied. A converted Jewish soldier in the Rumanian army for example bought testaments for his Moslem comrades at the barracks.

On a visit to the old Academia Library in Bucarest we became acquainted with the output of the Moslem press, and through thp kindness of the American minister secured a special letter from the Government for crossing the rather disturbed frontiers.

On April 29th we left for Rustchuk to attend a conference of Christian. workers from every part of Bulgaria. We traveled by train to Giorgia on the frontier and crossed the Danube by the ferry.

Rustchuk is a town of some 40,000, of which perhaps one fourth is Mohammedan. Formerly it had twenty-nine mosques, now it has twelve: some were demolished during the war and others by the municipality because of new streets. It is still a stronghold of Islam, however, for all Northern Bulgaria, through its schools and press.

At Rustchuk we met two old friends-Ivan Gantcheff, agent for the British and Foreign Bible Society, and E. Max Hoppe of the German Hilfsbund and Orient Mission. Both were delegates to the Conference which met in the .Methodist church-too small to contain the audience that gathered at every session. There were able leaders and earnest words; the singing of a choir of young people (the girls in picturesque costume) was excellent. After an address on God's love for Moslems and His call to evangeli'ze them, a resolution was passed unanimously, which reads: We are greatly impressed with our Christian obligation to bring the Christ to our 750,000 Mohammedan neighbours in Bulgaria, therefore we, the delegates to the 47th Convention of the Bulgarian Evangelical Society representing the united body of Evangelical Christians working in Bulgaria, do hereby pledge ourselves to every possible interest in the evangelization of our Mohammedan brothers, and will give loyal cooperation to every effort to reach with the Gospel the thousands of Mohammedans in this land and elsewhere.

We trust the American Missions working in this area will follow such resolutions with definite plans for leading the Bulgarian Church out into this great unoccupied fied. Hitherto the Moslem has been much neglected, for special reasons and because of special difficulties.

MOSLEM LIFE IN RUlV!ANIA AND BULGARIA

Today there is peace, religious freedom, and no barrier to the tactful presentation of the gospel message,. The splendid work of such men as Max Hoppe, Pastor Ehmann and others of the German Mission, and the work of the two Bible Societies prove that the doors are wide open. In the village of Razgrad a converted Moslem is preaching to his former coreligionists.

In Rustchuk we met an earnest inquirer, a book-seller, who took us to the fraternity house of the Shathaliya order of which he was a member. I shall never forget his thoughtful questions and his pierc- ing eyes, hungry for spiritual vision. On the walls of the tekke were mottoes some of which we found on sale afterwards in other places.

One very striking motto written in Arabic reads: " 'Whoso hath a place for Allah in his heart will find Allah his helper in this world and the next; but whoso hath in his heart other than Allah, will find Allah his opponent in this world and the next." '

On Saturday; April 30th, we went to Varna. All along the railway there are Moslem villages and agricultural settlements. Varna, on the Black Sea, is an important center for trade and shipping, and is the seat of the Bulgarian orthodox metropolitan and of Roman Catholic clergy and schools. Among its population of 41,000 there M.0SLE'M BOYS AT SHUMEN. BULGARIA are some 4,500 rrurkish-speaking Moslems. The German Mission under Pastor Ehmann and Pastor Liiling is attempting literary work for the Moslems of Bulgaria for which there is great need. We met the daughters of Abraham Amirkhanjanz who, with Johannes Aveteranian, was a pioneer in this region. They left behind them a literary heritage which is yet to be more widely used-manuscripts, tracts, books in Armenian, Bulgarian and Turkish, a translation of the Koran into Armenian and one into Turkish printed on alternate pages with the text of the Turkish New Testament! Long before the war this seed was being sown in Bulgaria and it has born fruit. At Varna we held a union meeting in the Evangelical church, and our message was interpreted first into Bulgarian and then into Armenian. What wonderful talent the Bulgarian Christians have for song!

We spent one memorable day at Shumen, the great intellectual center of Islam in Bulgaria. The largest of its many mosques is called Tumboli Jamia and dates from 1648. Near it is the tomb of Hassan Pasha, a place of pilgrimage. From the verandah of the

GRADUATING CLASS OF 1924 IN A SCHOOL FOR R E LIGIOUS TRAINING AT MIAJIDIYA, RUMANIA German Mission House one can count twenty-two minarets, a panorama that reminds one of a miniature Cairo seen from the Citadel. We visite'd the Moslem press and called on the Mufti who accepted Arabic Christian books eagerly. Shumen is an educational center and in addition to primary Koran schools has an institution for the training of Moslem teachers. We met many of their "Young Islam on Trek" to schoo], (see illustration) but there are no radical educational reforms yet in this part of Bulgaria: the curriculum is oldfashioned and very orthodox.

Rather than take the meandering course of the railway, we went direct by automobile from Varna to Bazargic, crossing the frontier and rather enjoying the double unsuccessful custom-house search for tobacco, fire-arms or Bolshevist literature at two posts! Bibles were not confiscated but the copies given accepted gratefully. Bazargic has several mosques, three book-shops, and an active press.We also saw the young Moslem Club, its reading room, cafe and small gymnasium, all very primitive but harbingers of a new day. One of the small group of Evangelicals living here begged me, as they were without a pastor or missionary, to hold a service and baptize the twins of Ivan Petkoff. It was a polyglot service, by interpretation and interruption. The crying seemed to be American, they sang Bulgarian hymns, and the service was interpreted by a Greek lady, wife of an Armenian, whose father is pastor of a Greek church in New York City. The next day we took a car for Constanza. Our fellow-passengers were a Moslem judge and a merchant; both accepted a portion of the Scriptures in Turkish.

The city of Constanza has a very beautiful mosque recently built, with a high minaret of concrete; there is a learned Mufti but the city has only a small Mos]em population. Majidiya a much smaller town, forty kilometers away, is far more important as a

MOSLEM, LIFE IN RUMANIA AND BULGARIA

Moslem center. We spent a day there visiting the schools and studying the life of the people. In the Moslem high school for boys and girls, the Arabic language is well taught, and we heard them recite the Koran. There is a sort of theological seminary also with over one hundred enrolled, and eighty in the boarding department. They follow an eight-year course of study. Our illustration shows the graduating class with the faculty-a very impressive group, when you r ealize that such as these go out every year to strengthen the hold of orthodox Islam among the masses. In the middle of the town there is a fairly large printing press employing a goodly staff where three small rotary presses turn out Moslem literature.

R eturning to Bucarest we were surprised to see on the day of our arrival an account on the first page of the daily press of the public baptism of twelve Mohammedans. Afterwards we learned that these were villagers who had accepted Christian teaching and joined the Greek Orthodox Church by immersion. A prelate told us there were others preparing for baptism. Apparently the" Law of Apostasy" is no longer in force and no special danger or persecution follows the abandonment of Islam in Rumania. One longed for the occupation of this ripe field by some Evangelical Society, or at least for the opening of work in places like Silistra, Bazargic and Majidiya, now wholly neglected.

To reach Sofia and Philopoppolis we again crossed the Danube at Rustchuk On Sunday it was our privilege to preach in the Methodist Episcopal church in the morning, where the genial pastor Mr. Zapkoff is in charge of an important work. In the evening there was a crowded union meeting in the Congregational church. After an SOMEl. GYP SY MOH<AMMEDANS AT SOFIA. BULGARIA

address on Islam, opportunity was given for questions. They were not all easily answered, but were proof of a growing and intelligent interest of these earnest Christians in their Moslem neighbors. The next day we visited a Gypsy village of which there are many in Bulgaria. Some of the thousands of this wandering race belong to the Orthodox Church, but more are Mohammedans. They belong economically and intellectually to the lower strata of society. There is no regular mission work done among them. Living in their untidy villages or camps, their lot is pitiful in every way. Yet here too we found a rickety mosque and a woe-begone building that stood near, used as a school. To hear Gypsy boys repeat the Arabic Koran and to see Gypsy girls copying the Ali! Bay on their slates was proof that Islam is trying to win these outcasts.

Sofia is a mission station of the American Board whose activities in the Balkans date back to 1857. The Methodists also have an important work here. The Protestants in Bulgaria have 32 churches, 29 pastors and 14 lay preachers. The president of the United Protestant Church is the Rev. D. N. Fournajieff, pastor of the Sofia Congregational Church. There are schools and a theological institute. The oldest newspaper in Bulgaria is the Zrnitza, organ of the Evangelical Church. The Y. M. C. A. began work at Sofia in 1899 and has fifteen branches in Bulgaria, with a total membership of over one thousand. There is, however, little aggressive work among the Moslem population.

At Philopoppolis we had most interesting contacts with the Moslems. It is a city of mosques, fourteen in all, with an active Moslem press, and it is the educational center for Southern Bulgaria. To our astonishment we found the chief Turkish Mohammedan bookshop and press conducted by an Armenian Christian, Thomas Ismerlijan, who when exiled from Constantinople, where he was a bookseller, undertook this enterprise for a living. In his shop we found on sale five different versions of the Koran in Turkish, and many other books, especially catechisms and lives of Mohammed: a proof that Islam is active here. At a conference of all the Christian workers from the various societies held in the home of Mr. Holway of the American Board, the need and opportunity of work for Moslems were discussed. Some are trying to reach Moslems in the prisons, others have begun work among the Gypsies who are responsive to friendly approach. The great need is literature for Christians about Islam, and literatur.e of the right type for their Moslem neighbors. It was pathetic to meet an aged and learned Christian from Monastir, who brought his manuscript version of the Koran translated into Bulgarian. He had toiled to complete it, furnished it with notes and a fine introduction based on Sale's translation, but was able to print only three small portions. He asked for help to complete this labor of love, and then with a smile of hope, bundled

MOSLEM LIFE IN RUMlAI-nA AND BULGARIA

up his precious manuscript and walked home again. Who will encourage this lonely scrjbe and put funds at the disposal of the Christian Literature Committee to give Moslems better books than the Koran1 'With specially trained workers, the wide use of Christian literature, and the union of all the scattered groups, we believe the Bulgarian Church could speedily win the seven hundred thousand Moslems back to Christ. The Pomaks are really lapsed Christians, prodigals to be welcomed back home.

Just across the borders of Rumania and Bulgaria, there are the eighteen million Mohammedans of Russia; westward there are nearly two million Mohammedans in Albania and Yugo-Slavia. What a challenge to the Church, and what a strategic advantage the present missionary forces in Bulgaria and Rumania would have if they arose to their opportunity! We called on the Mufti in Philopoppolis and found him reading a marked copy of the Turkish New Testament. When asked why he had marked certain passages his reply was, "I ma.rked those places where I foun;d that Christians were not living in accordance w'ith the tca,chings of Jesus the Messiah." One wonders whether he had underscored the last paragraph of the Gospel according to Matthew.

'" After attendanco at the two conferences held at Budapest and Warsaw on missions to the Jews, it was my privilege to spend a. month in vi s iting and studying the needs and opportunities for Christian work among the Mohammedans in Southeastern Europe. S. M. Z.

A GROUP OF MOSLEMS BAPTISED AS CHRIST'IANS AT BUCARE'ST

Ceaseless Inner'

The Essential Missionary Spirit of Christianity BY S. D. ,GORDON Author of "Quiet Talks"

T HE spirit of a ceaseless aggressive urge is the breath and blood of the original Christian Movement. The distinctive message of the movement has the same instinctive insistent quality, deeply imbedded in bone and fibre, a spirit of aggressive ceaseless Go.

And, in distinct addition to these, there is an aggressiveness aroused and intensified by contact with the need, the tragic pathetic need of the world, in which movement and message are enmeshed.

This is the three-fold intensified spirit of urge inherent in the Christian Movement itself, in its message, and through the world's need.

Aggressive means taking the initiative, and doing it vigorously. It is of the very life of the Christian Movement that it takes the initiative. It attacks that which is neither good nor right.

Its aggressive sweep in the beginning stands sharply out. From the purely human point of view the strategy of the Holy Spirit here is simply unmatched and matchless.

It would be expected, of course, and there it is. Let it be said with the utmost reverence. Yet, let it be said, for the human comparison makes us better able to appreciate that strategy.

It may well be doubted if the Pentecost event has ever been fully appreciated, simply now as a bit of strategy.

Look at it afresh. At least five thousand men are involved in that Pentecost group as it quickly grew; not persons, but men, the natural leaders. They are Jews, the most intense racial group. They are from every city center of the earth literally. It is actually a world-wide group.

They are devout men, pilgrims to the Passover Feast. They have witnessed the crucifixion of Christ. Many of them, as many as five hundred at one time, have seen Christ after his resurrection.

They had gone through that untellable experience of the Holy Spirit flooding down, the tongues of flame, the rushing mighty wind, the speaking every common foreign language known, the dominant message of the crucified risen Christ, told with exultant praise.

That experience could never be forgotten, nor gotten over. It burned itself into their very being, scarred itself in, blessedly scarred. It revolutionized every man there.

Now, these men are scattered, scattered literally everywhere over the earth, aflame with the Holy Spirit's presence, and the tremendous fact of a crucified and risenM'essiah.

732 Every city center of the earth heard the story, saw evidence of a supernatural power, felt the power, actually felt the power, clearly a supernatural power. The earth was aflame with the Ohrist story and the Ohrist power.

As a bit of pure strategy the whole thing arouses the profound regard and reverent admiration, and more, of the student of strategy. There is nothing like it anywhere, simply nothing in the same class strategically.

And the inner spirit of it all was that ceaseless urge. It was the. urge of a living flame. It had the incessant move of the Holy Spirit's own presence. And this was the very breath and blood of that early Ohristian move. For intensiveness and rapidity of movement, over a wide area, earthwide, the thing is without parallel.

The distinctive message of the Ohristian Movement had the same tense throbbing pulse beat. It reveals at once its life, the reason of its being.

That message centered wholly in the person of Ohrist; who He was, the tremendous thing He did in dying, the terrific necessity for it, and the ceaseless appeal to men to choose. These four things stand boldly out. And their very daring and boldness made and makes an aggressiveness without parallel or precedent or successor. To these early leaders and their followers Ohrist was the Son of God in a distinctive sense true of no other. The significance of the virgin-birth is simply in this that it reveals at once His distinctive personality, quite apart from all other humans.

To them the central fact of Christ's life was the end of it, the death. It was voluntary. It was distinctly sacrificial for others in the substitute sense. The singular death of this singular personality, with the tre- mendous resurrection event, this was the tense, never absent, heart- throb of their message. The terrible tragedy of sin, man's stubborn opposition to God, was the one thing that made the sacrificial death of this singular Man of vital necessity. The sin score was settled by that singular death, and only so. And every man was urged to choose.

And it becomes of intensest interest in today's strange· cross- currents to mark keenly that this four-fold message they found, not alone in the events occurring then, but, burt rooted deep back in their Jewish Bible. These leaders had an intensive course in Bible study that resur- rection day. The teacher was Ohrist Himself. To the Emmaus couple, and then the larger Jerusalem company, He opened up their old Hebrew Bible. The whole story was, is, there. He had simply done what had been fully plainly foretold. Luke tells explicitly that He went through

every part of their Bible in that intensive course. One recalls with fresh interest the fact that their Hebrew Scriptures, so opened up, are identical in content with our Old Testament.

The Hebrew Bible, variously grouped and classified by Hebrew authorities, was the Pentecostal Bible of the early Church, and is the text reproduced in our Old Testament. Christ and His death explained and illuminated the Hebrew Bible, our Old Testament.

The bold daring of this original message makes one gasp. A .distinctive solitary personality, "the only begotten God," voluntarily dying a singularly sacrificial death for men, and for their sin, and the issue with every man dependent wholly on his imperial right of choice-the thing is daringly tremendous.

It is its daring that makes its aggressiveness. There is a ceaseless inner urge in it that at once caught men, and aroused such opposition.

Then the urgency of the need of men for this Christ message, and for the Christ Himself, intensified the ceaseless urge within both movement· and message. The outside pressed hard on the inside. And this prodding has never ceased, and doesn't.

That urge of the need has greatly broadened in our day. Originally the world's need pressed in on the church group. The thing was simple, thus far.

Now the need for the Christ message, and the Christ, and the Christ power, has grown complex. It is a three-fold need-in the world as then, in the Clmrch itself, and in the missionary groups and fields.

THE UNDERTOW BECOMES A FLOOD The world's outside undertow and suction of early days has become a flood tide in our day, seeping and sweeping insistently inside church circles, as well as outside.

A washed-out, merely cultural message has swamped the sacrincial Christ message, in the Church, and on the foreign field. This is true of the American, the British, and the Continental Ohurch, and on every mission field. There are always fine exceptions. But this is the characteristic thing.

A-recent striking illustration of this is fonnd in the utterances, by tongue and pen, of an American missionary to the Caucasian Orient, during an extended visit to his homeland.

He is clearly a saint, utterly devoted to Ohrist and to his chosen life work, with a passion for winning men, and marked ability. He has been through sacrificial experiences for many tense years.

In his recent utterances, which have attracted wide attention, he tells of a certain radical change of approach to men in presenting the Gospel. This is the striking thing to note.

He makes some confessions. And they are good, partly, at least

THE CEASELESS INNER URGE

two-thirds. He confesses to discarding Western civilrzation as part of his missionary propaganda. What a stroke of genius 1 What a pity he hadn't done it sooner 1 But then he was clear in the lead of the whole missionary movement in doing it. What a sense of freedom that must have been 1 And with that went the distinctively 'Vestern type of Christianity. He tried to shake the Christ, and the Christ message, free of the Western world's scaffolding. What a relief!

But in the shaking process he went a bit far. He shook off the line of defence of the Old Testament, he says. His language is informing. He didn't shake off the Old Testament itself.

It was clearly certain fixed interpretations of the Old Testament that he threw off. And that would be a blessed throw. But the Old Testament, which tTesus opened up and explained on the Emmaus Road, and that same night to the Jerusalem group, the Old Testament which to the Pentecostal Church was all athrob with the crucified risen Messiah-Saviour for men in their sin-he seems not to have had that clearly in his mind.

Then he made a new message, with an omission. It is a wonderfully fine message. There is a positive part to it, and the omission. The positive part is a delight. The omission is the dangerous part.

He delightfully pictures Christ as human, a sympathetic fellowman, a teacher, an example, a leader, the leader. But Christ the Saviour, whose death saves men from sin, and the badness of man's sin that necessitates the one great sacrifice-this is the fatal omission.

Except for indirect phrasing, lost in the great flow of other words, Christ the Saviour is not set forth in his message.

If scantest indirect mention of the leading issue be a practical ignoring of it, and if repetition be the greatest emphasis, then the omission in this man's message glares openly.

It seems to be the unconscious blunder of the head, in the burning desire to win men, and not of a very earnest heart, in the sore stress; but none the less, it is critical, and vital, and fatal.

His changed message bears the relation of fragrance to rose. He uses some of the fragrance but has left out the thorny rose that exudes the fragrance.

Now this particular instance would not be worth so much space were it not for the fact that the thing is systemic, not incidental nor local. It is a symptom of general conditions.

You see clear to the horizon through a thin crack in a fence. You can see the whole field, mission lands and home church, American, British and Continental, in this incident. It strikingly reflects the whole present situation.

This man's utterances are having widest acceptance as a wondrously new putting of the gospel message. It is not new, and it is not

the vital message of the early Church. Its warm welcome shows how accustomed the Church has gotten to such a thinned-out message. And so the present situation reveals a tremendous intensifying of the need for the real Christ message, and the Christ power. The intensified need becomes a fresh prod on that ceaseless inner urge.

And, it is of the very essence of the Christian Movement, and of its distinctive message, that the spirit of love breathe through all, even as the fragrant locust blossoms in the springtime.

It is the love that is gracious and gentle, in voice and pen and personal contact, even while relentlessly intolerant regarding the person of Jesus. It is the love that is always tolerant of persons while incorrigibly intolerant of looseness and errors regarding the Christ, and all that is tied up with Him.

There are three kinds of intolerance. There is the intolerance that makes a creed of tolerating everything regardless, and is utterly intolerant of those who won't.

There is the intolerance of those who believe certain central facts about the person of Jesus, but in a loose, easy-going sort of way, and who fellowship heartily with those denying the facts. It is intolerant of those who won't tolerate practical compromise on es- sentials. And there is the intolerance of love. It is the intolerance of purity toward impurity, of honesty toward rank dishonesty, of chastity toward defilement, of truth toward the lie, of loyalty to the person of Jesus toward all loose teaching about Him.

And there is no intolerance comparable to this. It is gracious in personal touch, but incorrigibly intolerant where Jesus' personality and work are concerned. What is love ~ It can't be defined in words, only in actions. God is love. Jesus was God in human shoes, down on earth, telling us the meaning of love, the tremendous urge of it, in the language of action. Jesus, living our human life, sympathizing, teaching, healing, suffering, dying sacrificially, living again-that is Love. That is God. That is the underlying urge of Christianity.

PRAYING FORTH THE WORKERS W ITHOUT doubt the dearth of workers aetuated with a sacred sense of their vocation is due to lack of prayer on the part of Christians. Let the prayers offered in the pulpit and elsewhere evidence larger obedience to the prayer· command of Christ. Let the missionary prayer·meeting respond more faithfully to the call for intercession. Ask the officers and teachers of the Sunday-school to unite in prayer that the Holy Spirit may separate from among the young those whom God would have one day preach Christ. Exhort parents to pray that their own children may be guided into the work of God's own appointment. Influence earnest young men and women to make the choice of their life work and life field a matter of special prayer until God's win is made clear. Multitudes have been inspired while praying to God for guidanee to give their lives to missionary service at home and abroad.-John R. Mott.

Christian Missions?*

BY P. WHITWELL WILSON, NEW YORK Author of "The Church We Forget,' J etc.

.nA.S. IT seems to me, there is a stock taking today of influences that contribute to or detract from the more abundant life of the race-armies, navies, politics, arts, sciences, industries, colleges, hospitals and amusements-from which survey, searching and even revolutionary, it is impossible to exclude religion-the faith of man in things unseen. .

We are told that the churches have failed. But is that the sum- total of our disillusion1 Have agencies, other than the churches, succeeded1 Everywhere parliaments are disappointing democracy.

In many countries-for instance, Italy, China, and Spain-they have broken down. Has organized labor redeemed society~ Not in Britain, not in Russia, and it may be, not anywhere. Has diplomacy arrived at a, permanent peace 1 Has science foresworn poison gas ¥ Are schools what we hoped they would be¥ Even education arouses pessimism. If then the. churches are on trial, it means that man himself, in all his activities, stands before the judgment seat. He has pursued a happiness which he has not found.

It is not enough to say, then, that the churches have failed. The further question is whether, if the churches fail, any other agency can fulfil its true task. The Best is offered through the individual to the race. If the Best be despised and rejected of men, is any second best likely to be good enough ¥ By His name, Jehovah is defined as the Great I AM. He is the one Egotism that is supreme, the Mind of minds, the mind that is Love. Of that Word of God, Jesus Christ was the Incarnate-the "Vord made Flesh. He also said, "Without Me, ye can do nothing." Y ears ago, I wrote a little book in which I read the newsaper into the Apocalypse and the Apocalypse into the newspaper. The Vision of St. John the Divine, which we forget, may be symbolic but it is simple. It means that, in Christ, civiliza- tion can be perfected but that, without Christ, even an imperfect civili- !l:ation cannot be sustained.

There are those who argue that the religions of the world are like the colors of a rainbow, all of which are necessary to the blend of illumination that we call light. Why do we try to convert other people to our way of thinking? Surely, we should try first ,to correct the evil in ourselves and should seek the good in others. Christianity, yes; but why the Christian mission1 He who lightly disparages widespread and venerable religions '" Since I have never been a missionary or even a serious student of missions, it is surely a presumption that I should set -out these ideas, though they are invited, in a quarter where so much knowledge, so deep an experience and so willing a self-sacrifice rebuke the ignorance and the senularitles or a Iayman.-P. W. W.

737 2

other than his own, is foolish. But the test must be truth; and in the clarity of truth, it does not appear that the Confucian, the Shinto, the Buddhist, the Hindu, the Moslem, and the Parsee faiths are today offering to mankind or any part of mankind, a salvation, whether it be personal, economic, racial, physical, or spiritual.

Over wide areas, China has expelled the foreigner. But has Zimri peace who slew his missionaries ~ The chaos of China is becoming chronic. It means that the country needs a greater than Confucius.

So with Hinduism. I do not accept Miss Mayo's "Mother India" as a complete picture of the many civilizations of India, but her broad statement that India is enervated by indulgence and disease, with her description of child marriage, of untouchability and of antihygienic rites and assumptions, is enough to dispose of India's mysticism as an adequate motive of well-being.

Has Islam a future~ Even, in Turkey, there is neither Sultan nor Caliph. The very faith that deports Christians from its borders is itself crumbling to a collapse under its own weight.

The hYIlOthesis that, if Christianity ceases to permeate the world, other religions will flourish, is not in accordance with the probabilities. Suspend Christian missions, and over most of this planet there will be no religion at all which is not a menace to science, to health, to womanhood, to education and to a reasonable prosperity. Man will have mutilated his own self by suppressing his soul.

If the! Christian mission were merely an attempt to make others believe as we do, Christ Himself would refuse a subscription. He denounced such attempts to win mere proselytes, and while He numbered the multitude fed and the lepers healed, He never counted converts. To win paradise for one thief, He was ready to die on the very Cross.

Indeed, among His disciples was Simon Zelotes, always described as such, who belonged to a sect other than the Nazarene, nor was the word, Christian, known until the faith reached Antioch, and even there, it was a label applied to the Cause by the pagan.

Evangelism is thus the offer not of what we see in Christ but of what in Him is more than we see-what we worship-what He is; the love that is larger than our love; the only love that is large enough to embrace the world.

That the Roman Christians evangelized the rest of Europe, or much of it, is thei,r glory. If, however, they made a mistake, it was in attempting to impose the faith as a spiritual empire on lands which, in the end, insisted on seeing Christ with their eyes or not at all.

This is a mistake that Protestant missionaries should be careful ourselves to avoid. In the heart of our Lord, there is room for the sheep that are not of our Occidental fold-Chinese who revere Him in terms of China; Negroes who are sure that He was colored;

1927J WHY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS'

East Indians who hint that he went on pilgrimage to Tibet. To break His Body seems a blasphemy. But His Body was given to be broken.

But the fold, however valuable, is not all. The fold may be a resting place at night for those who sleep, but the flock moves on and on to new pasture. When, therefore, we aim at progress, at liberty, at a pursuit and not a mere enjoyment of happiness, there is but one Shepherd Who is the Way, the Truth anLl the Life. "I am," said Our Lord, "The Light of the World "-not a light among other lights-not a colored ray among the many constituents of lightbut Light itself, universal, penetrating, inclusive. Here is one lesson from the Transfiguration. Moses is to be honored and Elijah is to be honored. So Confucius, Buddha and Mohammed may be honored, but at the end, Jesus alone is to be seen and heard and followed. Others may have been accepted as teachers in the past, but none survive comparison. Whatever of good there has been anywhere is summed up in Him.

This is 110 longer homiletic. It is history. In Jewry, in Greece and in Rome, this is what happened. It is Christ whose direct influence, working through society, has preserved the past and, indeed, rescued it from oblivion. What would be known today of classical art and literature if it had not been for Christian scholarship~ What would have been left of the treasures of King Tut-Ankh-Amen if they had been discovered by Moslems ~ How long would the Taj Mahal have stood serene if the Christian zeal for beauty had not been applied to its preservation~ If you want to study the sacred books whether of China or India, you will find them better arranged in the British MuseuIp than at any Asiatic library in Peking or Benares.

It is quite true that, apart from the Christian faith, man has achieved culture and accumulated wealth. But it is also true that this culture, this wealth has been an evanescent blessing. Successive Babylons, with their "merchandise of gold and silver and precious stones and of pearls and fine linen and bodies and souls of men" have fallen into ruin. If Christ be not the chief cornerstone of society, there is none other.

Wherein lay St. John's distinction between the new Jerusalem and the old Babylon ~ Both cities were described as rich nor did the City of God suggest any return to what has been called a simple life. The fate of Babylon is no warning against the accumulation of good things, but it is a lesson rather that mere accumulation is not enough. Happiness, if it is to persist, must not only be increased, but distributed; and the Gospel of Christ is this distribution of true happiness. "Go ye into all the world and proclaiJn Good News." Whatever helps us, be it a rite like baptism, be it a science like healing, be it a school for teaching, must be offered to everyone else. To

be saved is to share salvation. The Lord's Prayer, is a family prayer; a prayer personal but plural. There is no Christianity that is not missionary-sending, giving, touching, speaking, healing. That is the very essenc~ of the whole faith. Without works, it is dead.

The story of the early Church, told in the Acts, is the story, not of the headquarters staff at Jerusalem, but of the soldiers going over the top into No-Man's-Land. Peter at Joppa, Philip at Samaria, Paul at Damascus, at CfBsarea, at Philippi, at Athens, at Rome. Note the widening yet concentric circles. The foreign missionary work of the Church today is the one unmistakable proof that the Church of our century continues to be Catholic, Apostolic and Christian.

In the cause of Christ, then, we are not conscious of a horizon. He deals with this moment and this man. But He embraces all men at every moment. His Gospel is not the meal which is meal and nothing else. It is the leaven which transforms meal into food. And the leaven must so work on the meal until the whole is leavened. There is no limit that you can set to the love which is the very being of the Eternal.

Christianity is the antithesis to a creeping paralysis. It is an evolutionary resurrection into life and health and joy and hope and peace. What we call piety is man growing in grace. What we call a church is society oVeT'coming sin. In Christ, something is always happening-a word said, an eye opened, a wrong righted, a 'truth discovered, an error abandoned, a sorrow comforted, an enemy reconciled, a home built, a world turned up-side-down. There is a power released and it is a Power which demands its full use.

To abandon missions would be like building a locomotive, filling its tender with coal, kindling fire in the furnac€, getting up steam, and then refusing to let the engine use its power. The pressure in the boiler, which is power, becomes a peril. The real safety lies, not in a valve which leaves the engine standing, but in the lever which allows the engine to move.

It was when the early Church ceased to advance that it began to doubt, to indulge in dissensions and to rend the ancient world on twain. The energy or, if you like to put it so, the fanaticism which found no outlet among the heathen seemed to explode under the stress of an internal combustion. The answer, both to Arius and to Athanasius, was Asia. But Asia was to them no more than an Asia Minor. At Nicea, they fought each other while, at Benares, they might have fought disease and dirt and evil.

After the Reformation, there was to be observed a similar phenomenon. Protestanism was intense but not expansive. And instead of going forth into the world to teach all nations, it concentrated its energies within itself, plunged into dialectics, attempted an impossible uniformity until, in the eighteenth century, there emerged a formalism which had ceased to deal with the needs of society, not

WHY CHRISTIAN MISSIONSf

abroad merely but at home. Among intellectuals, there was declared a reign of reason, and the kingdom over which reason thus reigned, was political corruption, vice, banditry, drunkenness and gambling. A Puritanism that did not include missions flourished in the worst England ever described by the historian.

The upheaval called Methodism did not only change the face of England. While the sinner at home repented, the heathen abroad heard of repentance. Methodism, like Apostolic Ohristianity, was a force that began in the heart and radiated everywhere.

My submission is that, in our own day, we must expect the same rules of history to operate. If our Ohristian faith, whatever be its form, omits the missionary impulse, it will fail to hold Ohristendom itself for the Gospel. 'fhe dissensions in our churches, the prevalence of divorce and crime and suicide, the decadence of the drama and the elaboration of an introspective philosophy are symptoms, everyone of them, which would have been recognized as familiar, by a discerning mind, whether in the fourth or in the eighteenth centuries. For the~e disturbing tendencies, the remedy is, as it always has been, to absorb the whole energies of the Ohurch in the task of carrying the whole Gospel of Ohrist to the whole world.

The way to defend the faith is to apply it. Take the Bible, rapidly becoming a closed book at a loss to the mind of the nation which can be measured by the tabloid newspaper. If the Bible is not read, it is because it is not used. This Book is not an ornament; it is a sword. Kept in its sheath, any sword rusts.

Also, the Bible is not a gift to us alone who happen to live in the United States in the year of Grace, 1927. It is a gift to all people at all stages in their development. Texts in the Bible which have offended our delicate sense of propriety-for instance, the condemnation of witchcraft-become the strong meat of common sense when we face the actualities of wizardry in mid-Africa or the South Seas.

We are asked sometimes what is the proper work of a mission. I suggest that if we would read our Bible, instead of merely talking about the book, we would be left in no doubt as to these matters. The Apostles were sent out by our Lord to preach and teach and heal and baptize; boldly to handle serpents or any deadly thing. It is clear, then, that the mission was spiritual, educational, ecclesiastical, medical and social. If a mission is only spiritual, it does not offer the whole Gospel of Christ. If it is only educational, or ecclesiastical, or medical, or social, it does not offer the whole Gospel of Ohrist. The complete mission must include all these activities. It must declare the Cross of Christ; it must open schools; it must form a church; it must conduct a hospital; it must combat evils like opium and slavery and cannibalism. I do not say that a mission is useless which does not achieve all these tasks. But I do say that Christ is inexhaustible and that His program omits nothing.

When, therefore, some people say that missions should be spirit- ual. while other people say that missions should be social, there is something lacking on both sides. Christ is all and in all. Writing to Corinth, St. Paul tells us what is meant by the missionary churcha body with many members, of which no member has the right to claim that the others are not equally necessary. Apostles-a word which is merely Greek for the Latin word, missionary-prophets or preachers, healers, linguists-all are needed and all equally are ellgaged in the service of the one Master.

For the churches, such a diversity of opportunity is surely a fact of an enormous significance. It means that, in the mission field, there is room for the doctor, the gymnast, the trained nurse, the scholar, the teacher, and the preacher-indeed, all may be useful abroad who would be useful at home. It means that the churches can meet their critics with an unanswerable argument-"You say we have failed. Then go out yourselves and do better." In the apologetic for Christianity, the Foreign Mission is the central argument.

Between the Church and the State, at home and abroad, there is no reason for conflict. The Church leads the way. The State follows. l". mission starts schools and hospitals-why~ Because otherwise there would be no schools or hospitals. If however the State, learning its duty from the mission, begins to establish these institutions, then the mission should not regard the State as a rival but should encourage the State, cooperate with the State and so display the spirit of Our Lord Jesus Christ.

For, after all, the church is entrusted with a task, the essence of which lies beyond the function of any State. If every school and gymnasium and hospital were to be entirely secular, the soul of man would still remain to be healed and sustained by the love of Christ. "Lo, I am with you alway" was what He said, and the Gospel-the spell of God-is His presence as the Companion of the individual. If missions on their social side were to establish in India and China and Africa a state of health, a properity and an enlightenment, equal to or exceeding what we see in the United States or Great Britain, it would still be a fact that Christ would be the Supreme Essential. The United States is today a proof that silver and gold and all that they can purchase of art and science and philosophy are no salvation from sin. Youth and beauty, wealth and genius, are finding it impossible to maintain a standard of marriage and a freedom from crime which were regarded as axiomatic in churches of an earlier day. No reformation, achieved by environment, is effective without the regeneration which is achieved by Grace. As Christ called Peter to Him, and John, and Mary of 1Tagdala, so does He still look through the haze of tendencies and points of view and demands a personal allegiance from the individual. He tells of the good Samaritan only to add, "Go and do thou likewise."

WOMEN LISTENING TO THE GOSPEL AT THE MISS.ON

KUWEIT (KOWEIT), ARAHIA Seventeen Years in the Persian Gulf BY DR. C. S. G. MYLREA, KOWEIT, ARABIA KOWEIT was the last station in the Persian Gulf to be occupied by the American Mission. We had for a long time wanted to enter the place but the Arabs refused to allow any white people to settle there. As the result of a surgical operation performed on the leading man of the town the American Mission received a formal request from the Sheikh of Koweit to go there and begin medical work. That was in 1910. Although the Sheikh and a few of the leading families were friendly, the general attitude of the city was bitterly hostile. The missionaries could not go out without having stones thrown at them, and one of our ladies was actually assaulted by a coolie in the bazaar. In fact it was almost impossible in the early days for ladies to appear in the streets of Koweit.

The first evangelistic missionaries were admitted to Koweit in 1912, while the doctors had been holding the place intermittently since 1911. In 1914 the American hospital was formally opened. By this time educational work of some value had also been started. With the progress of educational and medical work, the opposition of the people which had heretofore been mostly talk now crystallized into definite action. Funds were raised by the Arabs, and an opposition school was built at the cost of somewhere about $30,000.

743

This school was put in charge of a modern young Egyptian from Cairo, who, however, proved to be too modern for the conservative Wahabi leanings of Koweit, and was later on replace__ by an old fashioned type of teacher from Smyrna. This school has since resulted in two more schools being opened in Koweit, so that educational work in Koweit today owes its existence to the example of the American Mission school stinted in 1912.

At about the same time as the opposition school was being built, an opposition hospital was also started, the funds for this also being raised by public subscription. A Turkish doctor was placed in charge of their hospital, but as he turned out to be a drinker, and insisted that everyone should pay fees, as well as being in the opinion of the people a poor doctor, his stay in Koweit only lasted a few months. He was finally sent away by Sheikh Mubarek. A sequel to this was that not long after the departure of the Turkish doctor, the Sheikh presented the greater part of the hospital equipment to the American Mission hospital.

The eyangelistic work in Koweit is in many ways unique, for while all of the stations have dispensary preaching in the hospitals and regular church services to which Arabs are also invited, there is no special service for Moslems at which any large attendance is registered. The missionaries had been in the habit of holding an afternoon service in their Arab house in the heart of the city in the early days before the present missionary residence in the mission eoIT' pound was built. As the missionaries moved out to their new residence, it seemed hopeless to expect Arabs to come to an open modern house situated at the far end of the town. It was therefore decided to attempt to continue the old service in the house in which the doctor and his wife had lived in the first year of their mission work ther~. This service was planned specially for Moslems, it consisted of a simple prayer, lesson and address with three or four hymns at the usual intervals.

This service has now been carried on without a break for twelve years, and during all that time the attendance, men, women, and children, has averaged about 60. On occasion there have been congregations of about 200. These services have not been conducted without opposition, there have been persistent attempts to break up our service, parties of rowdies coming in and by noise and general disturbance have made the preaching of the Gospel extremely difficult. Parties of boys have been encouraged to stand outside in the street and shout. They have even thrown mud over the walls and of course picket everybody who tries to attend. Peaceful picketing! There is no doubt that all those who attended were more or less marked except probably the women, who since they were veiled were not so easy to identify. At first we used to think that the people came merely out of curiosity to hear the organ and to see just what

SEVENTEEN YEARS IN THE PERSIAN GULF

a Christian service was like, and never did our faith anticipate that the interest of the Gospel would continue to hold the people. But they still come, and we are justified in concluding that the people come because they get something.

We still have periods of disturbance, but as the years pass it is becoming more and more easy to preach in perfect comfort. There must be now many thousands of people in Koweit who are familiar with the parables and miracles that constituted so much of Our Lord's teaching, and the Sermon on the Mount has been freely used. In ad- dition to this there is the influence of the daily preaching in the hos- pital dispensaries both to men and to women, and when it is realized that about 25,000 people pass through our dispensaries annually, it will be understood that there is a definite witness for Christ in Koweit. fhere are also the pupils in our school who are under the daily influence of our clergyman and his assistant.

Converts in Koweit, as may be readily imagined, have to go through fire and water. One young fellow who confessed Christ openly in one of our Sunday afternoon services was threatened with death at the hands of his own fa- ther, and had to flee for his life to A YOUNG s~~~~~~ :Jw1V: ~fISSION Basra. He stood the test however and earned for himself the esteem of all who knew him in Basra.

He secured a good position in government service in the chlorination department, and on one occasion risked his life at a time when chlorine gas was escaping in the generating room, and no one else dared to go in there. It is more than likely that this noble act caused his death ultimately. He came of a tuberculous family, the dreaded disease attacked his lungs, and he came back to Koweit only to die.

During his last illness it was extremely difficult for the missionaries to have very much contact with him, and the town says that he died a "Moslem. The missionaries, however, knowing him as well as they did, feel very sure that if in his last hours of weakness he did confess Mohammed and deny Christ, it was under pressure which he was too weak physically to resist.

There was also another convert, a Persian, who came to Koweit to seek out the missionaries. He was a man who had done a lot of thinking and had been influenced first by the Ahmadi type of thought,

and then later by the Bahais, but had rejected them both. He eventu- . ally became a Christian and was bapti'zed in Koweit, but the incessant persecution to which he was subj ected wore him down and finally he left Koweit and returned to Persia. Since then we have lost sight of him. I believe he lives somewhere in Shiraz.

Still another convert is a Sheikh Arab who was baptized several years ago, is on the hospital staff and witnesses a true confession day in and day out. Without any doubt there are many many people in Koweit who in their heart of hearts believe that we have the Light of Light, and we must be patient and wait for God's own time when these hidden flow ers will come to Eght.

It will interest you all lo lenow that there is now in Koweit a very large Persian colony. The ma- jority of these P ersians belong to the coolie class and were attracted to Koweit by the high' rate of wages prevailing there. In addi- tiol! to these there is a growing community of Persian merchants. Altogether there must be at the very least 5,000 P ersians in Ko- weit today, and probably double that number. Our lady doctor has been studying P ersian in addition to Arabic for some time and hopes soon to be able to give the Gospel to her Persian patients in their na- A YOUNG ARAB BOY, WITH LONG HAIR tive language more and more. The Persian language is becoming a necessity to the missionary if he would be properly equipped. Sometimes fully one half of the hos- pital patients consist of Persians who understand little or no Arabic. In our Bible shop which is in the heart of the bazaar, we stock Persian Scriptures as well as Arabic, Turkish, and Hebrew, but as nearly all our Persians are illiterate it is not easy to dispose of Persian Scriptures.

It may be that in Isfahan there are Persians who have learned to know and love the Lord J esus Christ. If some of them could settle in Koweit to devote their lives to their countrymen, there, they could do far more than any foreign missionary can expect to do for some time. In Isfahan they have long since passed through the weary days of persecution and hatred and intolerance, in Koweit we are passing through those very times. Christ's call was to preach the Gospel to every creature-including those in this large Persian colony in Koweit.

and Theopholis *

BY CALVIN K. ST'AUDT, BAGHDAD, IRAK A Member of the United Mission in Mesopotamia M ORE than one hundred children and young people come to our house daily to receive instruction. These children represent different races and religions. They are Arabs and Turks and Assyrians and Armenians and Chaldeans and Indians and Greeks and Jews and Moslems and Protestants and Catholics and Gregorians and Nestorians and Greek Orthodox. These races and religions are antagonistic, and throughout the centuries these people have hated one another. In our school the barrier of hatred is broken down, and these children for the first time learn to love one another.

Mohammed is a Moslem, named for the founder of his religion. Theopholis is a Christian. He was named after that unknown person to whom Luke, the evangelist, dedicated two books in our New Testament.

These boys are about twelve or thirteen years of age, and are thrown together in the same class. Both come from influential families. Mohammed comes to school every day on his bicycle, which is a curiosity to most of the boys in the school. Mohammed is of pure Arab stock, and his ancestors for more than a thousand years, it may be, have been Moslems. Theopholis, on the other hand, is the son of the archdeacon of Julan, a Nestorian bishop, who came to Baghdad with the refugees from Urmia. The family tree would show that Theopholis descended from a people who have been Christians since the third or fourth century of the Christian era. The fact that the father of Theopholis held a high position in the Nestorian Church at once puts him on a level with the social status of l{'ohammed.

Mohammed has the Semitic features, the features of an Arab. His hair and eyes are coal-black, and his skin is somewhat dark, while his physiognomy is like that of the man you meet in the desert. On the other hand, Theopholis has a very fair skin, bright blue eyes, and light hair, indicating that he belongs to the Aryan race.

For a few days after he came to school Mohammed had no book out of which he could recite, and so I asked him to sit in the seat with Theopholis. The religious and racial antagonism showed itself clearly and unmistakably. Mohammed showed no willingness to move into a seat with a Christian, and after he had moved he showed no readiness to look on Theopholis's book. Moslems not only hate Christians, but the fanaticM'oslems also curse them. And there is no natural affinity between an Arab and the Aryan race.

Theopholis seemed to resent this intrusion, and was not too will- * Chri8tian Endeavor Worltf.

747

ing to share his book. It was the Moslem Turks who drove his parents from their happy home in Urmia, and it is the Moslem Persians who prevent their return. Thus these two boys could not help disliking each other when they were first thrown together. They had inherited a racial hatred and a religious antagonism. It was in the blood. Each was brought up in such a way as to look upon the other as unfriendly.

When Mohammed's turn came to recite, Theopholis found an opportunity to give vent to his pent-up feelings. We had the word "forgive," and I asked Mohammed what "forgive" means. He hesitated, and before he could give an answer Theopholis raised his hand, and said, "He can't know."

,Mark the words; it was not, "He doesn't know. " There flashed through my mind the whole history and tragedy of the Near East. I saw in the faces of these two young lads and in their actions an epitome of the land, and it gave me a vision of our missionary work. "He doesn't know" is what we should have expected as an answer from the son of a priest who has been taught the doctrine of forgiveness; but when he said in regard to Mohammed, "He can't know," that told me a story of inherited hatreds.

This happened several weeks ago. Today these bpys are bosom friends. They have learned to like and love each other. The one stands up for the other, and is willing to defend him. The hatred which they had inherited against each other, and that which had been taught them by their elders, are gone. Mohammed has taught Theopholis to ride his bicycle, and Theopholis is the only boy in the school, as far as I have observed, to whom this coveted privilege was extended. The other day, when I wanted to take a picture of Theopholis, he said, "Wait until I fetch my friend," and he called Mohammed.

NOT THE END-THE BEGINNING!

O NE of the Chinese Christian clergy, studying in the United States, writes of the anxiety he feels for his family in China and for the welfare of his American friends through whom he learned to love our Lord. He says: "I am so sorry and in a way as a representative of China in this country feel so ashamed of myself for the unnecessary and almost un· called-for high tide of anti-foreign and anti-Christian uprisings which are sweeping through the central and southern provinces of China. But it is just one more of the innumerable instances of people's knowing not what they do, and today we need your prayerful patience and sympathy and the being with us in spirit in going through the trials and sufferings )f the Church which is Christ's Body in China more than ever. And what a wonderful expression of the glorious faith of Christians it is, as uttered in mlny quarters today, No, it is not the end, but just the beginwing of missions!"

STU[JIDNTS IN THE AMERICAN M,[SSION SCHOOL AT CAIRO, EGYPT

These students include Copt. Moslem. Jew. Syrian. Greek. Italian, Armenian. Sudanese, Indian.

Ara.blan. SUmatran and Siamese A Focal Point for Moslem Seekers Students of Malfl,Y Lands at the E zbekia Mission School BY E. E. ELDER, OAIRO, EGYPT I N THE Ezbekia quarter of the city of Cairo, just across the street fr om Shepheard's Hotel, two American mission schools have been teaching Egyptian boys and girls for just fifty years. On one side of the main thoroughfa r e is the rendezvous of globe-encircling tourists, and on the other side is a girls' school, with an enrollment of 280, and one for boys, with more than 400 in daily attendance. Here the Christian ideals are being interpreted to the dsfng generation of Moslem lands.

The students of the Ezbekia Boys' School are predominately Egyptian. During a half century not only have hundreds and thousands of Copts, Mohammedans, and Protestants been educated here, but in addition many Greeks, Syrians, Armenians, and other nationals of the Near East have been brought into contact with a living interpretation of Christ. Thus the influence of the school has gone far beyond the expectation of its founders and to-day students come from the ends of the Moslem world, from Siam and Malaysia.

Last autumn two Siamese youths, Mohammad and Zacharia, presented themselves for admission as the first representatives of the Far East. When they left home they had no thought of entering a Christian mission school, else they need not have traveled five 149

thousand miles to find one. They were looking for a Moslem school, and reached the Christian school in Cairo by way of Mecca and the Azhar University.

They started on their long trip impelled by the desire to make the pilgrimage to Mecca, as a great religious duty. They took leave of friends and kinsmen, and sailed for Arabia, in company with many other pilgrims. After marching around the sacred Kaaba, kissing the venerated black stone, and performing other rites, they remained in Mecca to study in the mosque school.

Before a year had passed Arabia was in the throes of intertribal warfare. Ibn Saoud and his Arab puritans threatened the peace of Mecca and when the capture of the holy city seemed imminent the Siamese lads left Arabia for Cairo. They entered the Azhar, where the intricacies of the Moslem canon law are expounded and the vagaries and obscurities of the Koran are explained. Algerian and Arab, Turk and Tunisian, Sudanese and Javanese, rub shoulders in this great medieval university of Islam. But this great Moslem university, famed as the center of Islamic thought, was not what Mohammed and Zacharla had expected. To-day young Islam is not as docile and subservient as it once was and students are being stirred to demand a new curriculum. Being dissatisfied with the Azhar, these two Siamese youths looked around for more practical education and finally entered the American mission school. Here, on every hand, they are confronted with new conceptions and new ideals which are transforming their mental and spiritual outlook.

Another interesting student, Mukhtar, comes from Padang, Sumatra, in the Dutch East Indies. He is quick and intelligent and speaks Malay, English and Dutch. After he leaves Egypt, he hopes to go to Turkey and to Europe, to see how the modern world lives, und then to return to serve his country.

Abd al Wahad, the son of a Moslem merchant in Karachi, India, represents that part of Indian Islam which is facing the future. He is receptive to new ideas and finds in Christ's message the solution of many difficult modern world problems. In a Bible class in which are enrolled Christians and Moslems of many shades of opinions, he and a Moslem student of Meccan parentage often prove the most zealous for a thorough application of the principles of Jesus Christ.

Among the graduates of the school at Ezbekia are young men who enter the mission college at Assiut and the American University in Cairo; some have entered Christian work as ministers, teachers and evangelists or are prominent doctors, lawyers, and government em- ployees. The younger generation of Moslems are making enormous strides and one of America's greatest privileges is to share in the work of training and guiding young Moslems to understand Christ and His message and to enter upon lives of higher service.

of Spiritual

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, INDIA YE SHALL know them, not by their roots, but by their fruits- (Matt. 7: 20). A tree never eats its own fruit whether it be good or bad but passes it on, seed and all, for others to eat. If the fruit be bad and useless it is cut down in due time, for so it deserves. But even though destroyed, it leaves bad seed for future generations. A good tree, while it fulfills its Creator's aim by bringing forth good fruit, at the same time leaves behind good seed for coming generations. So a real Christian, by spending life in the service of others, leaves behind a good example and a creative and inspiring influence like the seed of the tree. The man enters into his rest and his works follow him (Rev. 14-: 13). What kind of fruit and seeds are we going to leave behind us and what will we carry with us into the next world ~ The hen may sit on other eggs besides her own but the young ones brought forth are only after their kind. The poisonous tree receives the same air, heat and light as the good one; nevertheless they remain distinct according to their inherent good or evil nature. The fault does not lie with the rains or with the sun which shines the same for both; the defect is in the plant itself.

In the same way the Sun of Righteousness shines equally on all, good or bad, but the result is different. Those who live according to God's will and in His love and light are made blessed and fruitful for ever, while the wicked find the same Sun of Love to be a "consuming fire." (Heb. 12: 29.) When a man kills another man, it is not the revolver that kills but the hand behind the revolver and still more the heart and "will" of the man who used the weapon. If the heart could be changed and made the temple of God, an act of this kind would become impossible. For this reason God reveals Himself to the heart and spirit directly, for God is spirit. If he were to reveal Himself through the physical eye the body would become an intermediary, in which case the revelation would be only indirect. This explains why God reveals Himself physically as with Saint Paul to a very few, but He reveals Himself to most men spiritually-Spirit to spirit. When a man receives this spirtual birth or touch of God then is he made an instrument to save rather than kill. Thus it is that a man by saving others fulfils the purpose of real spiritual life.

There are many who remain in doubt as to the reality of the spiritual life on account of not being able to find complete intellectual satisfaction. But our abiding happiness and bliss does not depend on increase of knowledge and in dispelling of doubts but on living according to the Will of God and obedience. Our knowledge is 751

finite. Therefore there is always room for doubt, for doubt can be . absent only when our knowledge has reached the perfect and infinite state. Hence we should trust our Heavenly Father, who is Love, for every thing, and in whatever condition He may be pleased to put us we should be content and happy. For He knows our needs.

Whatever God discloses of the future is enough. If we were to know more beforehand what is to befall us on earth, it would do us more harm than good. The small trials and difficulties that await us in the struggle of life would appear like a terrifying mountain and would crush us with dismay. How could we endure to have all the ills and pains of life shown to us at once? If all our good prospects were revealed to us we might become careless and indifferent and might think that there is no need of making any effort. The consequence would be we would lose our reward. The goal of man is not merely the attainment of an external reward-an essential part of it consists in the soul acquiring a fitness of character by severe struggle and effort. Without this fitness of character that reward will be no reward, for the soul would be without capacity to enjoy it. For this reason our Lord warned us to hold fast that which we have that no man take the crown from us (Rev. 3: 11).

The silk-worm before putting on garments of silk for itself produces silk for others; they become beautiful only after they have spun the cocoons of silk for others. They even sacrifice their lives and die in producing silk for others. Are we, who are to have the crown of life from God, to do less than the worms in service for our fellow beings 7 There are countries on the earth where there is extreme cold, and others where there is extreme heat. In one place water is freezing and in the other perspiration is falling. The good and the bad also exist in this world simultaneously. In the heart of the wicked there is continuous restlessness and anguish, whereas under the same circumstances, and in spite of outward sufferings, the heart of the child of God becomes a paradise because the Prince of Peace dwells there.

MISSIONS OR O-MISSIONS In mU!SlOnary interest, some give themselves to foreign missions, some to home missions, and a good many to omissions. Among these last, the interest is often zero, as they are naught. Again, there are those who exclaim warmly, "0 missions! Yes they are, 0 so needed!" but the 0 compasses all they do. Would that many at home might turn from being o-missionaries to being go-missionaries. And may those who for sufficient reasons cannot now be go·missionaries, be co·missionaries, "holding the ropes," supporting by prayer those who really venture their lives in missionary service.

A Great African

The Late Dr. James E. Kwegyir Aggrey, Vice Principal of Achimota College, Gold Coast BY H. W. PEE'f, BECKENHAM, KENT DELIGHTFULLY ingenuous, with the charm of a man of genius who retained the true simplicity of a child, a man of rare ability, keenness and education, Dr. James E. Kwegyir Aggrey was a credit to the Negro race, and the work of the Christian missionaries. He did much to help races and nations to understand one another, and to work together. He belonged, not only to one section, but to the world. He was a real black diamond among the treasures of humanity.

The great work of interpreter, reconciler, . mediator, which we hoped Dr. Aggrey would continue and extend, has been brought to a sudden close by the news of his death in New York, on July 30th, after an illness of only one day, due to "Pneumococcus menin- gitis. " JAMES EMMAN KjWEOYIR AGGREY-AN Dr. Aggrey was born in ,Vest AFRICAN CHRISTIAN Africa fifty-one years ago, son of KodwQ K wegyir, a royal linguist, who could trace his family back to the battle of Ghineah in the eleventh century. He was the heir to state and public positions from his father, and inherited five state offices from his mother. He re- ceived his early education at the ,Vesleyan School at Cape Coast Castle, and with little effort could have become a person of considerable importance in his own land. "But, " as he wrote in a letter dated June 14th last, "it is enough for me that it is known that I have such dynasties. On my father's side I prefer to be spokesman for my entire country, 'Africa, my Africa.' On my mother's side I prefer the stool, the golden stool of education. I want all my people, my countrymen, men and women, to be educated in the larger sense in the hand, the heart, and the head, and thus render Africa indispensable in spiritual, intellectual and common civil products to the world."

3 ~3

The story of his journey to America for more education, after he had become a teacher at the Cape Ooast, is well known. In 1896 he accompanied his father to Kumasi on the Prempeh expedition, attached as interpreter to the Royal Telegraph Battalion. "I was present," he wrote, "that Sunday when Canon Taylor Smith (now Bishop) preached his remarkable sermon and I was standing next to the late Prince Christian."

At Salisbury, North Carolina, he followed the trade of compositor, which he had learned in the vVesleyan School, and also reporter. He also studied, and took charge of two rural churches. Here in the social work he began to get close to the social problems of his people. When he left Livingstone College, Salisbury, for Achimota, after twenty-five years in the United States, he possessed twelve degrees, some from Columbia University, New York, including doctorates in theology, literature, philosophy and psychology.

He was invited to join the first Phelps Stokes Educational Commission to West Africa in 1921 and his tact, his insight and his power of interpretation of the African outlook led to another invitation to join the East African Commission two year later. "He was the most valuable man we had with us," said Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, the chairman. This Commission gave him special opportunities to show his power, not only to interpret the mind of his own race, but to reconcile white and black in areas where prejudice and misunderstanding are too common. Dr. Loram, one of the South African Native Affairs Commissioners, pressed him to become a professor at Fort Hare. Aggrey had virtually accepted when the invitation came to help in the building up of Achimota. "I believed," he said, "that the greater service to Africa would be done by giving an object lesson of what might be done in this great experiment in ",Vest Africa, and so I decided to go as lieutenant to that great man, Alec Fraser."

What his passing will mean for that great institution in Africa none can say. "He will be an irreparable loss," said a high Gold Coast official. "Aggrey was an invaluable interpreter of the African to the white man and of the white man to the African."

"He it was who persuaded me to go to Achimota," the Rev. A. G. Fraser, Principal of the Prince of Wales's College, writes: "Never had a man a more loyal fellow worker, and he was invaluable in the special work he had to do. I have had many good things in life, but one of the best has been to know Aggrey intimately and well." Rev. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the International Missionary Council, and member of the Colonial Office Education Committee, has called Aggrey "the greatest living African." All who knew him well felt that even such a description was not unjustified.

He was also an apostle of laughter, of the smile which wears

A GREAT AFRICAN CHRISTIAN

down scowls, and the attitude of mind which is the essence of the Sermon on the Mount; while glorying to be an African, he sought to be a bridg'e of understanding between his own and other races.

Above all Dr. Aggrey was a great Christian. "The one thing I am most proud of "he said in his last letter to me, "is my conversion to Christ. God understands me and makes me work harder every day to reach His stand for me, because, wonderful to relate, He has such faith in me. I pray in deep humility that I may never disappoint Him."

An Experiment in African Education BY THE REV. F. W. COBB, M.A.

H ISTORY is being made in the annals of the Gold Coast where, recently, the first all-black university flung open its doors in welcome to the five hundred students who will form the nucleus of an institution of which great things are expected.

In a single generation the lives and outlook of thousands of Africans on the West Coast have been changed as if a magician's wand had passed over the land. To these changes many circumstances have contributed, and foremost amongst these have been the opening up of great territories, a rapid influx of Europeans, and a vast increase in the country's trade.

With the expanding life of the African has not unnaturally come an insistent demand for education, and it is to meet this that the British Government has voted from funds provided by local taxes a sum of £500,000 for founding a college, with an addtional £50,000 annually for its maintenance. In this move of far-reaching importance the Governor of the Gold Coast, Sir Gordon Guggisberg, gave a splendid lead, and the result has been the founding of the Prince of Wales College on the hill of Achimota, overlooking the town of Accra.

On the opening day, Sir Gordon Guggisberg described Achimota as "the main gateway on the highroad of the progress of the Africans." Here in the four square miles of territory given up to the C~llege everything that experience and ingenuity can devise will be introduced to ensure success.

The central aim of this great educational experiment will not be to exploit or to Europeanize the African but to enable him to stand on his feet in the high realms of life. Here he will be taught the essentials of true and worthy leadership of his own people. He will be trained to teach, and to train others to teach, and a similar aim will be centralized in such other industries as engineering, farming and merchandise, while the girls-for Achimota includes both sexes-when they receive practical training in home-

making, besides general education, will be learning how to shape the new homes that will go so far to make a new Africa. Underlying all the college efforts, whether amongst boys or girls, will be the aim to make them worthy Christian citizens.

Sports will occupy an important place at Achimota, and large playing-fields have been laid out where the African boys and girls, besides developing mind and muscle, may learn those qualities of endurance and unsefishness which all true sport should mature.

Achimota is to be the mainspring of a peaceful revolution, not a university merely, but the keystone of a far-seeing government scheme destined ultimately to include colleges, secondary and elementary schools, and kindergartens throughout the length and breadth of the land. These will be staffed by West African teachers all keenly interested in developing a new and higher civilization for the land they love.

Of first importance has been the selection of the leaders. It is no exaggeration to say that the world has been searched in order to find the right men. The Colonial Office chose two principals, black and white; the Rev. A. G. Fraser and Dr. Kwegyir Aggrey.

The white man is known to his friends the world over as "Alec Fraser." A lithe, wiry man, he has been a wonderfully successful leader of youth in circumstances that have tested his powers to the full. Mr. Basil Mathews thus describes him in his arresting little book, "Black Treasure": "Alec ]~raser ….. is in this new adventure in the same spirit that nerved him to struggle through the mud and blood and barbed wire of the Great War. The very breath of his nostrils is to do new things for the freedom of the world in comradeship with other races-it is the spirit that he absorbed as a boy in Scotland, and as a young man watching his father, Sir Andrew Fraser, serving the people of India as Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal; the spirit that he breathed into others in building up a wonderful college for the boys of Asia at Kandy, in Ceylon."

Dr. Aggrey (whose death has just been recorded) has a record as excellent as that of his British colleague. Born on the Gold Coast in a leading family of the Fanti tribe, he was himself a chief, and as a boy went to school near the old slave castle where in past years men or his own tribe were penned in filthy dungeons while waiting for the slave ship to take them to America. Aggrey found his way to America, and there, after a course at Livingstone College, he went on to Columbia University, where he took the highest degree in philosophy. One who knew him well has thus described him: "A cheery African gentleman, consecrated to the service of God and of his own people, who burns with desire to lift them to where they should be." It is a great experiment, which many will watch with sympathetic interest.

A. N . POR1' ER AND HER MEXICAN BAPTIST KI Nl)ERGARTEN

Among the Mexicans in Texas BY JOSEPH MARTIN DAWSON, WACO, TEXAS T HE Mexican population in T exas, which normally numbers about a million, is being considerably augumented by priests and nuns from across the Rio Grande, They are fleeing from the rigors of the enforcement of Mexican religious laws and in consequence there has been started a renaissance of Catholic devotion among the immigrants in Texas.

This little mission was organized in the basement of the First Baptist Church of Waco some years ago by Dr. A. J. Barton, then p astor, now executive head of Southern Baptists at Nashville, Tennessee. Upon the abolition of W aco's restricted vice district, once the notorious center of basest wickedness, North Second Street became the home of the Mexican Bautista Iglesia. One of the largest of th e former houses of ill-fame was purchased by the Mission Boa rd for the ch urch and here the Mission has remained to cleanse the district. "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the briar shall come up the myrtle."

During fifteen years this little mission, four hundred miles from the border, counts evangelism its greatest means of victory. During this period its pastors have baptized more than seven hundred Mexican converts, chiefly adults. This despite the fact that at the present, when the church registers the highest enrollment of its history, many transient members have gone on to other communities to help establish other church es.

These Mexicau Christians, breaking away from Roman Catholicism, are intensely missionary in spirit. Their state conventions are marked by great missionary ardor. When, due to the financial 757

stringency, Dr. C. D. Daniel, the superintendent of Mexican Baptist missions in Texas was withdrawn, the Mexican Baptist pastors earnestly protested and said: "We must have Dr. Daniel with us. He won us to Christ and he has been a father to us in the ministry." One said, "Take ten dollars out of my salary"; others said, "Take five dollars per month out of my salary and apply it to the salary of Dr. DanieL" Thus $150.00 a month was provided for by workers, many of whom were receiving only fifty dollars a month.

If the American pastors and members should meet their challenge, there would be no debt on the Home Mission Board within a few months.

The Waco Mission is presided over by Rev. and Mrs. A. N. Porter, formerly at the head of the Baptist College in Alamogordo, New Mexico. Mrs. Porter conducts a kindergarten and has been able to promote twelve of her pupils recently to the public schools. She also carries on cooking and sewing classes in which she is assisted by young ladies from Baylor University. On Thursday evenings Mr. Porter, assisted by teachers from the public schools, conducts free classes in English, not only for the children but for adults, some of whom are old men, the classes being graded according to the advancement of the pupils.

The midweek prayermeeting in this EttIe Mexican church of 120, notwithstanding the fact that many of the members live miles in the country and have no automobiles to transport them, has. an attendance of over fifty a week. On Sunday at 9: 30 in the morning the Bible School is held and lasts until noon. At 3 0 'clock comes the Sunbeam Band, 30 strong; at 4 o'clock the B. Y. P. U., with 24 young people, and at night the evangelistic preaching service.

The Mexican is much misunderstood. He has no disclosures for the rude. There is resentment against the patronizing and there is vengeance for injustice and cruelty. He is patient, industrious, patriotic, religious. If energized by the illuminating spirit of the Gospel, he is an asset to the world in the present time of need.

A wealthv Mexican from Chihuahua said to me: "Your Christian mission ~chools along the border of Texas are doing more to bring about g'ood will between Mexico and the United States than any other one thing. They have unmeasured possibilities. Keep them going."

RELIGION A NECESSITY, NOT A LUXURY Striking testimony is being given in many quarters to the necessity of religion as a means for holding intad the social structure. Experience shows that irreligion dissolves hnman society. The Jate .Tames Bryce, in his work on South America, wrote: "Both the intenectual life and the ethical standards of conduct in these countries seem to be entirely divorced from religion." The impossibility of making such a situation work has been forced home upon several South American governments. Accordingly, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, and Uruguay are cooperating with the YOUllg Men's Christian Association in the efforts to establish a spiritual basis for life in South America. .Tapallose statesmen have also frankly declared the necessity of religion as a basis of national life.

Churches in

BY FREDERIC S. GOOD)1AN, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Walden sian Aid Society M AY fifteenth was a day of rejoicing for the Waldensian Chris- tian~ ?f Sicily. In the presence of the pastors and evangelists of SICIly, and a crowd of members and visitors, the beautiful new building for the church in Palermo was dedicated. The Moder- ator of the ,'Valdensians, Signor Leger of Home, conducted the serv- ices and the sermon was preached by Signor Fasulo of Catania. A conference on evangelism, and a spiritual retreat, participated in by the officers and workers of Sicily, occupied the two following days.

'1'he church at Palermo has been waitilig patiently for a new building for more than fifteen years. The old property on a growing business street was sold and the new site purchased, but when Italy entered the war all such enlargements had to wait.

The fine day school of over one hundred boys and girls, the Sun- day-school and the other features of a city church, as well as im- portant evangelistic .activities, were maintained amid steadily in- creased difficulties. The church has now one hundred and fifty-five communicant members and added twenty-seven last year. The THE WAJJDENSIAN CHURCH, PALERMO, SICILY church at Catania, with 200 mem- bers, is the only one of the nine organized Waldensian churches in Sicily with a larger membership tli.an that at Palermo.

The beautiful new building, exclusive of lot, cost about $55,000.

The equipment is being provided by special gifts. The organ, de- signed especially for this church, and $1,000 towards the educational equipment are covered by gifts from the New York Branch of the American Waldensian Aid Society. The importance of the completion and dedication of this building, in the capital city of Sicily, can hardly be overestimated. This is the great port city, with a population of 300,000, It is the military, political, commercial, educational and ecclesiastical headquarters of 759

Sicily. Great cathedrals and monuments of earlier civilizations attract many visitors. How fitting that the oldest evangelical church in the world should have here its appropriate house of worship and center of Christian work!

Probably no other part of Italy offers to the Valdensian Church :J more promising field for evangelism and Christian education, than does Sicily. The sad statistics of illiteracy of the island (reported as over seventy per cent), the poor educational facilities in many places, and the gross superstitions of multitudes of the people, have made a !Strong appeal to the Valdensians for more than forty years. Against big odds, and out of their own poverty they have planted missions, built humble churches and started schools. They have now nine organized churches and twenty out-stations, in the island, with a communicant membership of 955, adding 113 last year.

The pastor at Palermo, who is also superintendent of the mission work of Sicily, is Signor Rinaido Malan. He will welcome visitors at the new church and manse, centrally located at Via Spezia, 61, near the beautiful Garibaldi Memorial on Via La I..Jiberta.

The writer has visited all but one of their churches, and has seen the children at work in the day schools. Some of these schools enroll over 400 pupils, three-fourths of whom come from Roman Catholic homes. Every child has daily Bible study, and the children learn to sing with enthusiasm the beautiful Waldensian hymns. Hundreds of the Sicilians thus come within hearing of the evangel in the 'VaIdensian services, and the Gospel is shown again to be "the power of God unto salvation," to all those wherever they live who hear and receive Christ by faith. It is impossible to estimate the silent influence of the faithful testimony, such as was borne about two years ago, by a family that moved from Riesi to Piazza Amerina. The former town is a sulphur mining settlement in the center of Sicily and the latter is the capital of a province in the eastern section of the island. This Christian family began to tell the" Good News" to their neighbors and as a result, inside of a year, ten fathers had confessed Christ, and ten families were ready to form a church. Sicily is ready for an advance step in the preaching of the Christian evangel.

Why Roman Cathollcs Need to Be Evangelized 1. Because multitudes of them are ignorant of the Gospel of Christ as proclaimed in the New Testament.

2. Because their religious leaders do not give them the Gospel or salvation through Christ by raith-but substitute salvation by works.

3·. Because their Church does not encourage them to read the Bible so that they may become intelligent Christians.

4. Because their Church interposes the Virgin Mary and canonized mortals between the suppliant sinner and the Saviour.

5. Because their Church encourages many superstitious beliefs-as in relies, charms, etc.

6. Because many of their priests are ignorant aud immoral and exaet money for bapHsm, marriage, mass and other religious sacrameuts.

7. Because Roman Catholics truly converted to Christ testify to the new life and light, peace and power that have come to them through the evangelical Gospel.

Louis Stevenson and Missions *

BY REV. J. W. BURTON, MELBOURNE, AUSTRALIA T HERE is little doubt that the first state of Robert Louis Stevenson, in relation to Foreign MissionS', is that of many an uninformed writer today, and the manner in which his point of view was changed is one of the romances of literature. The quiet, persistent pressure of facts completely changed his attitude, and the bohemian "R. L. S.," who has charmed a world with his stories, poems and essays, actually became a Sunday-school teacher in a Samoan mission school, and a supporter of missions' to the day of his death!

"I suppose," he writes, in a paper read before a missionary meeting in Sydney in 1893, "I am in the position of many persons. I had conceived a great prejudice against missions in the South Seas. I had no sooner come there than that prejudice was reduced, and then at last annihilated. Those who deblaterate against missions have only one thing to do, to come and see them on the spot. They will see a great deal of good done, they will see a race being forwarded in many different directions, and, I believe, if they be honest persons, they will cease to complain of mission work and its effects. At the same time, and infallibly in all sublunary matters, they will see a great deal of harm done. I am very glad to think that the new class of missionaries are by no means so radical as their predecessors. I have spoken to many missionaries, and I have pleasure to say that the most intelligent among them are of one opinion, and that the true one. They incline to think that it is beiSt to proceed by little and little, and not by much and much."

It was in the Marquesas Islands that Stevenson first came into touch with the missionary on the spot, and his picture of the Pere Simeon, is one of the finest he has ever drawn. "I had feared to meet a missionary, feared to find the narrowness and the self-sufficiency that deface their publications, that too often disgrace their behaviour." But in Pere Simeon he found man tru1y serving in the Spirit of Christ, whos'e business it was "to smooth the pillows of this dying family of man." ….. .

It was, however, during his long residence in Samoa, where he built himself a beautiful home at Vailima, some four miles from Apia, that he came into the most intimate and sympathetic touch with missionary work, and there the missionaries were among his closest and most valued friends. Of the Rev. W. E. Clarke, a London Missionary Society missionary, he writes: "The excellent Clarke up here almost all day yesterday, a man I esteem and like to the soles * The Miossionary Review of the Methodist Church of Australia. 761

of his boots; I prefer him to anyone in Samoa, and to most people in the world; a real good missionary, with the inestimable advantage of having grown up a layman. Pity they can't all get that!"

Stevenson grew impatient with those easy critics of missions who blame without discrimination the heroic efforts of these comparatively unknown workerS': "Those who have a taste for hearing missions, Catholic or Protestant, decried, must seek their pleasure elsewhere than in my pages. Whether Catholic or Protestant, with all their gross blots, with all their deficiency of candor, of humor, and of commonsense, the missionaries are the best and most useful whites in the Pacific."

In the quality of the converts he rejoices and adds this testimony: "The best specimen of a Christian hero I ever met was one of the native missionaries."

It was' James Chalmers, the pioneer missionary to New Guinea, that captivated Stevenson's imagination and turned him into a heroworshipper. Writing to his mother on board the S. S. Lubeck, between Sydney and Tonga, he says: " We have a very interesting party on board. Messrs. Chalmers and Hunt, of the London Society, and Mr. Brown, of the vVesleyan. Chalmers and Brown are pioneer missionaries, splendid men, with no humbug, plenty of courage, and the love of adventure. I have become a terrible missionaryite of late days: very much interested in their work, errors, and merits. Perhaps it's in the blood, though it has been a little slow in coming out. No, to be sure, I always liked the type. Chalmers, a big, stout, wildish-Iooking man, iron-gray, with big bold black eyes, and a deep straight furrow down each cheek. JEtat forty to forty-five."

Over and over again Chalmers is mentioned in his letters. To his close friend, Sidney Colvin, to whom most of tl1e "Vailima Letters" were written, he says: "I wistl you to get Pioneering in New Guinea, by .T. Chalmers. It's a missionary book, and has less pretentions to be literature than Spurgeon's Sermons. Yet I think even through that, you will see some of the traits of the hero that wrote it; a man that took one fairly by storm for the most attractive, simple, brave, and interesting man in the whole Pacific."

A year later he writes to Professor Baildon: "I could hardly change (life) with any man of my time, unless perhaps it were Gordon or our friend Chalmers: a man I admire for his virtues, love for his faults, and envy for the really Al life he has…… I shall look forward to some record of your time with Chalmers. You can't weary me of that fellow: he is as big as a house and far bigger than any church."

Little wonder then that Stevenson confided to Chalmers himself in a letter written shortly before the latter's death: "But, oh! Tamate! if I had met you when I was a boy and a bachelor, how different my life would have been."

I Am the Immigrant"

BY FREDERWK J. HASKIN I am the immigrant. Since the dawn of creation my restless feet have beaten new paths across the earth. My uneasy bark has tossed on all seas. My wanderlust was born of the craving for more liberty and a better wage for the sweat of my face. I looked towards the United States with eyes kindled by the fire of ambition and heart quickened with new-born hope. I approached its gates with great expectation. I entered in with fine hope. I have shouldered my burden as the American man-of-all- work. I contribute eighty-five per cent of all the labor in the slaugh- tering and meat-packing industries. I do seven-tenths of the bituminous coal mining. I do seventy-eight per cent of all the work in the woolen mills. I contribute nine-tenths of all the labor in the cotton mills. I make nineteen-twentieths of all the clothing. I manufacture more than half the shoes. I build four-fifths of all the furniture. I make half of the collars, cuffs and shirts. I turn out four-fifths of all the leather. I make half the gloves. I refine nearly nineteen-twentieths of the sugar. I make half of the tobacco and cigars. And yet, I am the great American problem. When I pour out my blood on your altar of labor, and lay down my life as a sacrifice to your god of toil, men make no more comment than at the fall of a sparrow. But my brawn is woven into the warp and woof of the fabric of your national being. My children shall be your children and your land shall be my land because my sweat and my blood will cement the foundations of the America of Tomorrow. If I can be fused into the body politic the melting pot will have stood the supreme test.

'" From The Immigrant.

763 BY H. J. SHEETS, BAREILLY, INDIA W HY preach to us illiterate folks ~ We can't understand your message." '['ranslated into plain Anglo-Saxon, this was the Oriental's way of telling us to "move on." Vhy this hostile reception? For a week we had been most cordially received by both Hindus and Moslems, and given a splendid sympathetic hearing.

As we moved on, men in the fields stopped their work to stare at us. When we drew nigh to the next village no children appeared to greet us and the women with fear on their faces beat a hasty retreat. A few men armed with clubs came out.

In tl1is unfriendly atmosphere we began to sing and then to preach. Gradually the people became interested, but still held on to their clubs. More men came-not one without a bludgeon-but the women and children remained conspicuous by their absence.

Songs and addresses finally succeeded in winning their confidence. Then we were told that the day before some men had come in a motor (we were in the missionary motor lorry) and entering a near-by village had kidnapped a child. The report has spread that nine children in all had been captured and carried way. I recalled that a new bridge was being built over the Ganges river and that word had been circulated by the worshipers of Mother Ganges that to placate her for this indigllity sixty children must be sacrificed. These superstitious villagers had taken us for kidnappers.

"Had we been Moslems and not Hindus," they frankly affirmed, "we would first have beaten you and then made inqUiries. In fact had not the Sahib (meaning me) been with you, we would have cudgeled you any way. We were sure that having come in a motor you could have only one purpose. "Vhen we saw you were carrying a box (harmonium) our suspicions were confirmed, for we felt sure you brought it along to stow a child away."

This ·week's evangelistic effort has convinced me that there is a most amazing and gratifying change in the attitude of the Moslems. As a rule they combine the disposition of the wolf and the lion and are never so happy as when attacking or devouring you. Controversial, intolerant, bigoted, they are hard to reach. But though we visited not less than ten villages where only Moslems live and though two of OUr men were tactless and controversial, the Moslems showed a most beautiful spirit of tolerance and receptiveness. The deity of Jesus and other questions came Up for discussion which in the past would have been tantamount to waving a red flag before a bull, but they were discussed in a truly Christian spirit. One young man followed after the rest had gone and told us that for years he had been a reader of the New Testament and asked us to teach him more about Jesus. We hope that he may become a true Christian.

764 ijjJ]M CUdDlf!$" {5 WWsn"'wvU'u",;UW""

By MRS. DAN B. BRUMMITT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS DR. CAVERT'S BOOK-A PAGEANT (b) Nationalism.

As a textbook for the women of (c) Internationalism. Protestantism we believe that "The Adventure of the Church," by Sam- 4. What should be the goal of the Church' (a) World fellowship. (b) Missions.

uel McCrea Cavert, has no superior. (c) Kingdom of God.

Any woman who has forgotten churc.h 5. Define missions. history will in the study of thIS What do home and foreign fields have volume make a voyage of rediscovery in eommon~ which brings widened horizons and (a) Race questions. reveals new worlds of thought. * (b) World peace. (c) Industrial problems.

In introducing the author, do not CHAPTER II was a lovely, colorful neglect the peautiful paragraph in biblical pageant. Scripture characthe Preface beginning with the words, ters marched in stately procession "Most of all to Miss Twila Lytton." through the early history of Chris- Tell your class that "the discussion, tianity. Costumes were made of chapter by chapter," the" discerning cheap but bright-hued material, coninsight," and the" comradeship" cul- sisting of the long kimono-like underminated not only in a fine book, but garment, the flowing c 0 at s . 0 f also in the lovely wedding of this in- contrasting color, and a long straIght terested twain, on June 28, 1927. piece for the headdress, bound to the head by a cord around the brow and Make a careful outline of CHAPTER low on the back of the head. I in your own notebook; then go before your class with crayon and a Love was the only character who good blackboard. By skillful ques- was not in color. She was clad in tions, lead the students to develop the spotless white. outline. Mine was as follows: The leader was the interlocutor.

1. Do yon believe our Gospel? With a few words, she bound the (a) Do your religious convictions make characters into a harmonious. whole. a difference in your living1 The characters came on the platform (b) Do you believe in the God whom with open Bibles in hand. The order Christ revealed 1 (3,) Does your belief show itself in of the chapter was changed somewhat, service' All classes-all colors-all nations-all cultures ~ but all the material was used.

2. Define fellowship in the Gospel. First came "The Chosen People" (p. (a) Fellowship with God is not apart 48), showing the background of Judaism. from man. She read Psalm 2: 8, 9 and Exodus 23: 22. Cb) Fellowship with man is not apart from God. Second: The Jews become complacent (c) Fellowship knows sin t? b~ :obb.ing (p. 50). Amos 5: 22·24. Amos 3: 2. economically, color dIscnmlnatlOn, Amos 9: 7.

caste, etc. Third: Enlarging views (p. 52). Isaiah 60: 1 to 14.

Fourth: A protest against the narrow- 3. How shall we develop fellowship' ness of the day. Jonah 1: 1 to 5, 14 to 16.

Ca) Brotherhood between capital and Jonah 3: 1 to 4. Jonah 4: 1 to 4.

labor. Fifth . Jesus' idea of man is universal.

(p. 61): "Humanity." .Luke 15: 1 to 15.

* Copies of our outline, printed for use in the Sixth: A protest agamst exelusweness.

various classes, are now !=m. sale for ten cents each (p.68). "Race." John 4: 7 to 15. Luke at the various home mISSIon offices where there 10: 25, 37. arei Methodist headquarters.

765

/Seventh: The motive for Kingdom bUild- of terrol.' in the last of the persecuing (p. 65). "Love." Matt. 22: 35, 40. tions, from 303 to 313 A.. D., when the Scdptures were burned and Matt. 5: 43, 44. Matt. 18: 21, 22. Eighth: God is Universal (p. 59).

"Evangelist." John 4: 20 to 26. Matt. chmches were destroyed. The map 5: 43 to 48. showed no progress of Christianity in this period. Ninth: The result is (p. 71 and 72) " The Missionary.' , Luke 9: 52 to 55.

Luke 9: 57 to 59. Woman No.4 portrayed "The Im- After all characters had tal,en perial Church," with Constantine their places in a semi-circle on the raising a banner on which was a stage, a chord was struck on the piano cross and the words In Hoc Signo and one verse was sung of "0 Zion Vinces ("by this sign conquer") and Haste, Thy Mission High Fulfilling," followed by one verse of "Where told of the founding of Constanti- Cross the Crowded Ways of Life." nople. There was no missionary de- velopment of Christianity on the Many of the women decided that world map.

they would ask their pastors to allow Woman No. 5 interested us with them to use this little pageant in the the story of the old, yet ever new, devotional service which precedes his controversy over the doctrine of the missionary sermon. Trinity and she told of the formation The greatest and most difficult task of the Nicene Creed. She read the of this study was the presentation of earlier form of the Christian creed, the whole history of Christianity. It now known as the Apostles' Creed.

was for this task that the printed out- Woman No.5 pointed out quickly line was prepared for class use. the growth of the monastic spirit, the I suggest that Chapters III and V invasion of Rome by the Goths, Van- be used together. You will need an dals., Saxons and Angles. She closed outline map of the world for this with NOl.'th Africa claimed for Chris- study, and some sheets of colored tianity by Augustine, Bishop of bristol board. I used Hurlbut's Hippo. The leader placed a segment "Short Story 0 f the Christian of color on North Africa and claimed Church" and its divisions into pe- it for Christ..

riods as a basis for my little sketchy Woman No.6 had a tragic assign- history of Christianity in the printed ment. She pictured the rise and outline, placed in the hands of my spread of Mohammedanism. The class. leader placed a large irregular piece Woman No.1 took as her assign- of cardboard on the world map which ment "The Apostolic Church" and brought a gasp of dismay from the told briefly of the birth, life, cruci- class, for lo! most of the early con· fixion, and ascension of Jesus Christ, quests of Christianity were obliterated c los i n g with "The Pentecostal by the growth of Islam.

Church." The leader placed a tiny Woman No. 7 told briefly of the bit of living green over the place Crusades, showing how natural, yet where Palestine showed in the outline how harmful, was the desire to rescue map of the world. the Holy Sepulchre from the hands Woman No_ 2 took "The Expand- of the infidel.

ing Church," and told of the jour- Woman No.8 started the story of neys of Paul, Philip, and Peter, of "The Reformed Church." To her Paul's journeys with Silas and Timo- came the joy of telling about Peter thy. When she had finished, the Waldo, John Wyclif, John Hus, and leader placed in the Mediterranean Savonarola. There was no develop.

area another color, which covered all ment on the world map in this period.

the territory touched by these jour- Woman No. 9 took the period neys. known as "The Reformation" and Woman No. 3 took "The Perse- told of the dpirsecsosv,earyndofthge umnaproiwnedre'r~ cuted Church," telling of the reign the printing

BEST METHODS

compass. Hcr joyous task was to de- camc a mute appeal for an enlarged scribe the courage of Martin Luther, world-wide program.

Zwingli, John Calvin, and John CHAPTER IV. "'rhe Adventure in Knox. No development on the world America" was taught by the use of map. ten questions.

Woman No. 10 briefly suggested 1. In what sense can David Crockett and points in "The Counter Reformation. " She told of the Inquisition in Daniel Boone be considered as missionaries 1 Spain and France, and the founding 2. Trace the influence of the Haystack of the Order of the Jesuits which did meeting in Home and Foreign Missions.

3. What is the idea of Home Mission development in America ¥ missionary work in Mexico, South 4. Has any change taken place in the America, and the Orient. The leader Home Mission task in fifty years ~ placed color over these portions of the map, amid the protestings of the 5. What do you consider the three great class. tasks of Christian America today' Woman No. 11 developed rapidly 6. Is your Board of Missions equal to the "Growth of Puritanism" and the this task f 7. Are the Social Ideals of the Churches practica ble?

8. Is America a Christian Nation'

rise of the historic churches known Why' today as Presbyterian, Congregation- 9. Name a new task you are going to al, and Baptist. She showed the decline of interest, in the beginning of assume. 10. What new word are you going to put in your year's program'

the eighteenth century, which made CHAPTER VI. "The Adventurous the Wesleyan revival necessary. The Task for Our Generation" falls natleader placed a thin line of color urally into subjects for discussion along the Eastern coast of North groups. America, to indicate the location of the thirteen original colonies. An in- 1. New Frontiers for Missionary Pioterested group of women cheered gleefully. neers. 2. Western Civilization VB. Christianity. Woman No. 12 had been asked to 3. My Church in its Practice of Brother- hood.

take from Chapter V, (p. 150) the 4. Prove the Theory of One God. story of William Carey, and the 5. Define the Term "Heathen." leader placed India on the world map. 6. Latest News from China and Mexico.

Woman No. 13 related the story of We believe that every woman went Robert Morrison, (page 154) and the out from the study realizing that leader placed China on the map. "the final and perennial need is for Woman No. 14 briefly told the won- a deeper experience of God, revealed derful stories of Robert Moffat and through Christ, on the part of the David Livingstone, and the continent individual.' , of Africa anneared on the world map. MISS BURTON'S BOOK Woman No. 15 read up on the story of John Williams, (p. 15:7), and The following methods have been the leader placed over the islands of used with success in presenting Miss the South Pacific a large splash of Burton's "New Paths for Old Pur- color. poses," in five summer schools. The Woman No. 16 related the story methods may not be very wonderful, of Guido Verbeck and the going of but they show that if one will give seven mISSIOnaries from America to girls a chance they will make good Japan, and that country was placed use of almost any method. Let the on the world's map. imagination loose and let the young The call of Tibet, Afghanistan, folks get joy out of the book.

Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, and Your first lesson will be "Tea for Baluchistan was voiced, as were the Five," not Chapter I-though that needs of Arabia, Persia and the Ma- is exactly what it is. Have real tea lay Archipelago. The world map be- and wafers and lemon and "things."

Let the "leading woman" be the hos- Chapter II is "Making a Scrap- tess, entertaining four guests: Eng- book." The scene opens with a group lish women No.1 and 2, and American of girls sitting on the floor and going women No.1 and 2. Let the party through a lot of newspapers and start with pouring tea, which is too magazines. Scissors are used freely strong for the American women, but by the girls and their leader, who just right for the English women. sits at a table before a huge loose- The hostess leads by saying that she leaf scrapbook. A tube of paste and just must talk about the latest meet- a box of candy complete the list of ing of the mission board of which stage accessories.

she is a member and at which every- Let the leader begin with the para- one expressed the opinion that "mis- graph in the lower edge of page 25, sions" are changing. Then follows a It has been said that the recent indusbit of dialogue. trialization of the East constitutes a fresh English woman No.1. "It seems challenge to Christianity the world over.

'extraordinary' (say it as they do, "Now, I am so glad," says the eliding the 'a') that I do not see cow- leader, "to have you girls help me boys and Indians here in your won- find news of this industrial situation derful America. I have not even the world over. Suppose you let me seen anyone who looked like a have what you find about China first, pioneer 1" then Japan, and, lastly, India." America.n woman No.1. "No, you A girl calls out, "Here is somewon't see many cowboys and Indians, thing on silk filatures, that means facexcept in certain sections out West, tories where silk is wound from the but my own parents were what might cocoons, doesn't it? Let me read it." be called pioneers. I was a baby The girl then reads from her newswhen we went to Oklahoma to live." paper a careful digest of the para- (See p 1, speak especially of reciting graph on page 27 which she has pages of Dickens.) prepared and pasted in the newspa- EngUsh woman No.2. "How in- per.

teresting! I'd love to take her to a The leader says that it is just what certain street in my London and she wants, so the article is clipped show her' The Old Curiosity Shop' in and handed to the leader who pastes the traditional spot where Dickens it in her scrapbook.

knew it." Draw upon other material in the English woman No.1. "But do chapter, being careful to make the you really have what you call a home articles short and crisp. Use about mission problem in America?" seven girls, asking each to prepare one "clipping" on some country. Hostess gives the answer, as she Keep the candy box going, use scisdoes in all the items of information sors and paste freely, chat, and have to be brought out, such as: a good time.

1. New occasions teach new duties. Let Chapter III be a meeting of 2. New circumstances of which Christian "The Cosmopolitan Club." In my missions must take notice, such as inter- dependence, the world a whispering gallery, class at Northfield we had a "really truly" Japanese, an Armenian, an the effect of movies, world travel. Italian, a Negro, and a German, with 3. Missionary message of today is our three or four Americans.

entire national life (p. 11). 4. Read from "The Christ of the Indian Road" extracts from Chapter III, "The The contents of this chapter on Great Hindrance." "Christian Missions and Modern In- dustry," were assigned to girls who 5. Today's challenge, the hunger for God, had made careful preparation of the need for education and evangelism to be restated, the doing away with geographi- cal barriers (p. 211), and last, but most "speeches" for the meeting. The important, the appeal of today to the spirit meeting was formally called to order, of sacrifice and heroism. If you will chat, the subject for discussion was stated, and sip tea and be natural, this goes well.

and there followed such excellent For the fine, world-wide, last chapspeeches that not only the Club but ter, let the meeting take the form of the audience cheered each speech. a Resolutions Committee. Let the leader read the preamble and the The leader must say little, of girls the" whereases," which must be course, but she must tie the speeches carefully prepared in advance or together. At Northfield, she was they will be too long. needed to provide a handkerchief for the darling Armenian girl to whom For subject matter, let me suggest: the session became so real that her emotion caused her to extemporise on (a) Appreciation of abilities and talents her real Christian experience, to the of other races. delight of those who heard her. (b) Recognition of the desire for God Chapters IV and V were used as in every human heart. a kind of "free for all" discussion group, on such questions as, "What (c) Forms of worship more important is your motive in doing missionary than church buildings. work among colored races,1" "Name (d) The supreme significance of Jesus Christianity's greatest foe, and don't Christ and the insignificance of denomina· say Mohammedanism." "If you tionalism. were a missionary to China, what would you ask of this group f" (e) Christ greater than Christianity.

(f) Recognition of the natural growing spirit of nationalism.

(g) The change in Christian Missions from leaders and followers to a fellowship in a world-wide task.

PRINOIPLES OF OHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP 1. The following principles should be recognized by the Christian who would relate himself intelligently to property, income, wages and wealth: (1) God is the Owner of all things. (2) God invites men to subdue the earth and possess it. (3) Under grace, man is a steward to hold and administer his possessions as a sacred trust. (4) God's ownership ought to be acknowledged. (5) Biblical history records and extraordinary history recognize the setting apart of the tenth of the income as that acknowledgment; there is indicated a divine sanction for the practice and the amount. (6) God's ownership and man's stewardship are best evidenced by the s,ystematic application of this portion of income to the advancement of the Kingdom and by the faithful use of the balance of income not set aside. 2. The following methods should be pursued by the Christian who would administer wisely his stewardship of material possessions: (1) Actual or constructive separation of the proportion of income which complies with the foregoing principles. (2) A written pledge in advance for the regular work of the church (local budget and benevolence budget). (3) A weekly payment of the amounts prescribed; offered as an act of worship at a public service, if this is possible; otherwise held until offering may be made. (4) Payments from time to time, out of the portion set aside but not previously pledged, to special causes. (5) Careful, intelligent, personal and prayerful consideration of the uses to be made of the whole of income and wealth; this will require study of the local, national and world-wide program of the Church and of the full stewardship of life itself. (6) Freewill offerings, thank-offerings and gifts.

4

History Test On Moslem

PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR S(JORE1 T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missions in Moslem Lands. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 792, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. Approximately what is the Mohammedan population of the world 1 2. In what two countries of Asia is the population wholly Mohammedan?

3. What countries in Asia have no ,Moslem problem f 4. Which country has the largest Moslem population of any in the world T 5. Where are there nearly 200,000 Moslems for whom no Christian missionary is at work ~ 6. Where is Mohammedanism making its largest advance at the present time? 7. What famous battle checked Moslem advance in Western Europe 1 8. What is the watchword of Islam 1 9. How many times a day and at what hours must a Mohammedan pray 1 10. What is the sacred book of Islam and how does it compare in length with the New Testament? 11. What are the two most sacred centers of the Mohammedan world 1 12. Who was the first Christian missionary to the Moslems? 13. Who was the first, modern missionary to the Moslems? 14. What two great missionaries translated the Bible into Arabic, the sacred language of Islam V 15. What champion bicycle rider of Great Britain and contributor to the Encyclopedia Brittanica founded a mission for Moslems in Arabia? 16. What missionaries, still living, founded the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America? 17. What famous English missionary bishop, after 40 years' work in India, went to Muscat to work for the Moslems of Arabia? 18. What young millionaire alumnus of Yale enlisted for work among the Moslems of China and died at Cairo en route to his. field? 19. Who is said to have been the most distinguished of all Moslem converts in India during the 19th century7 20. What young Syrian, said to have been the first Moslem convert to preach Christ in Arabia, died after 16 months' work under suspicious circumstances that pointed to poisoning1 770

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK RELIGIOUS WORK AMONG Mexico from the east. In 1804, how- SPANISH-SPEAKING ever, an American peddler entered PEOPLE • the country and the following year SPANISH CONQUESTS IN NEW a hunter, trapper, and trader wan- MEXICO dered by chance into New lIIexico after having become lost in the Rocky When the first Spanish explorers ~[ountains. In 1812 the Santa Fe came to what is now our Southwest, trail was blazed from St. Louis, and they found an Indian civilization al- ten years later it was permanently ready several centuries old. The opened. Over this trail large cara- first Spanish settlement in New Mex- vans passed.

ico was made September 5, ] 598, at Until 1821 New Mexico was under Chamita. Seven years later, in 1605, Spanish control and much of the it was. removed to Santa Fe. There land was held under land grants is- the Spaniards conquered and en- sued by the King of Spain. In 1821 slaved the Pueblo Indians. They de- New Mexico became a province of veloped nunmg, agriculture, and :',lexico and remained such until 1846, grazing, and for three quarters of a when General Kearney marched west, century they prospered. In 1680 the raised the American flag over the Indians revolted, burning ranch Santa Fe plaza, and declared New houses, destroying property, and fi- Mexico a part of the United States.

nally seil':ing the governor's palace at Santa ]'e. The governor and his MEXICANS IN THE UNITED STATES party were forced to leave the coun- There has been much crossing and try in haste. For the next twelve recrossing of the border line through years, or until 1692, the Pueblos were the years, but the last two decades again in control of the land which have been characterized by very they had occupied for centuries and marked increases in Mexicans coming they did their best to wipe out every into the United States ….. vestige of Spanish occupation. They destroyed mines, burned records, pro- No longer can we think of the Mexhibited the use of the Spanish lan- ican and Spanish-speaking people as guage and even destroyed the seeds living only in the Southwest. Whereintroduced by the Spaniards. It was ever sugar beets are raised, as in then that de Vargas returned with Utah, Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, an army of 300 Spaniards and 100 North Dakota, Michigan, and Ohio, Indians and once more conquered the .Mexican labor is used. In great incountry ….. dustrial centers such as Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Toledo, Gary, Chicago, The Spaniards brought with them Aurora, Joliet, Detroit, Milwaukee, the traditions and organization of the St. Louis, Kansas City, and Wichita, Roman Catholic Church and at once Mexicans are found in varying numimposed their religion upon the In- bers. The lines of immigration have dians or won them to its standards. reached even the fl.sheries of Alaska. Some are deflected south and east Before the nineteenth century where in cotton-raiRing sections Ne- Americans had not approached New (Ja• yFrso. mS Report of Commission on Religion gro labor has heretofore had no com- towell, Secretary) El Paso Conference petition. In Tampa, Florida, the Mexican and Porto Rican popUlation of religious, social, educational and welfare IS estimated to be fully 30,000. On representatives held December. 1926. to con- ~ider the interests of Mexicans and SDanishsp·eaklng people in the United States.

771

the eastern coast Mexicans form a ter nearly three quarters of a century minor part of an increasing Spanish- of effort we have a Protestant church speaking population principally from membership of 2,790 as compared the West Indies. In New York this with an estimated Spanish population lS especially true. of 225,000. In the past we have been inclined to be very critical of the Some effort is being made to pro- Roman Catholic Church and there are vide religious leadership and help. many things in its history in New There are at least four or five Span- Mexico of which it would be difficult ish-speaking churches in New York, to be proud. However, there is in- 'ohree or four in Chicago and in De- creasing evidence that the ministry of troit. At Gary work is also being the Catholic Church is an important done. It is safe to say, however, that factor in the moral and religious welin most cases there is a woeful lack fare of the state. Standards of work of equipment and leaders ….. The have been improving and workers in magnitude of these countrywide op- charge seem to be more carefully seportunities presents a new challenge lected than they have been at certain to the religious forces of America …. times in the past.

WORK IN NEW MEXICO In the rural places the service of the Catholic Church is limited but the The first Protestant missionary people are loyal. In northeastern came tD New Mexico in 1850 under New Mexico the situation is complithe Methodist Episcopal Church, but cated by the Penitente organizations work was not opened in the Spanish whieh flourish there whose moru,dos language until 1853 …… Very little and crosses dot the country-side. definite progress was made in Methodist work before 1870. Other de- Protestantism has not succeeded in nominations may have entered the building strong Protestant churches field shortly after 1850, but the rec- in New Mexico, but that it has made ord of such entry is not available at an important contribution to the this writing. The Presbyterian building of a state, no one can deny. Church, U. S. A. in 1866 definitely In numerous communities the outestablished work there. The North- standing leaders are products of its ern Baptists commenced work among schools and in our churches. Spanish-speaking people of New Mexico about the same time; this was The language problem has probably later turned over to the Southern complicated work in New Mexico a Baptists. The Congregational Church little more than elsewhere. Spanish entered the field in 1879, the United is the native tongue although it should Brethren in 1912, arid the Methodist be noted that owing to isolation the Episcopal Church, South, in 1917. language is not the Spanish of Mex- ico ….. It was not until 1891 that a An interdenominational study of public school system was established the Spanish work in New Mexico re- in the territory ….. Within recent ports 47 churches: Presbyterian, U. years the New Mexico public school S. A., 21; Methodist Episcopal, 12; system has made rapid advances …. Congregational, 5; Methodist Epis- In the larger places pupils in the copal, South, 8; United Brethren, 4. public schools almost automatically acquire English through mingling The Roman Catholic Ohurch is with individuals who speak English dominant and there is evidence that and through their work in the classthe qnality of its ministry is steadily room ….. Now that boys and girls of improving, particularly in its chief both groups mingle together freely in center, Santa Fe ….. Possibly in no public schools and are mastering part of the United States is the in- English, so that language is no longer fluence of that church relatively a barrier, the question is raised as to greater than among the Spanish- whether we should continue separa· speaking people of New Mexico. Af-

1:927J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tion of the two groups in our churches, taken into consideration in the study whether we can afford to maintain a of the whole question of self-support. division which the public school does The general average would indicate not, and which is not observed in the that 50% are in comfortable circum- Catholic Church, in politics or in stances, 25% poor, 25% destitute. business. This. brings us to the ever important question as to the correct "In spite of large efforts made by attitude of Anglo-American churches county, city, and state health boards, toward specialized groups m their in spite of efficient work of clinics communities. which are often features of our com- munity and church work, in spite of Spanish-Americans have the same instructions in sanitation and hylegal standing as Anglo-Americans. giene, health conditions among Mexi- .Many highest state offices have been cans in Southern California are deheld and are held by Spanish-speak- plorable ….. In some localities the ing Americans. It seems to be pos- rate of infant mortality among Mexisible to have representatives of the cans is as high as 25%. The poor two groups in the same legislative health conditions are due to malnutribody, same office or store, same ath- tion, because of insufficient wages to letic teams, same rooms in grammar support large families, ignorance, and high schools and in universities. crowding, and immorality. The dis- With the language difficulty disap- eases to which Mexicans seem to be pearing for the younger generation, particularly susceptible are tubercuwith tbe example of other groups to losis, trachoma, and venereal diseases. encourage us, we are more and more Of course, during the winter when perplexed to discover why our Anglo- the usual run is on of whooping American churches, so-called, should cough, scarlet fever, diphtheria, not assume .larger responsibility for mumps, measles and smallpox, Mexi- Spanish-Americans in their respec- cans are very much larger sufferers tive communities. In some cases it than are Americans …… " will doubtless be desirable to employ special workers who have at least a It seems to be the consensus of conversational knowledge of Spanish, opinion that it is wiser to have two but we are facing the question as to enterprises: the settlement house and whether some adjustment of program the church, under separate managein certain communities along a ment but working cooperatively. broader, more comprehensive, and more unified basis should not take Poor physical equipment seems to place. be the biggest handicap of most of the fields ….. Roman Catholics are IN CALIFORNIA accustomed to worship in cathedrals, while Protestant worship invites them The largest l'IIexican center in the to huts ….. . state is Los Angeles with a Mexican population which is estimated from Mexicans are great personal 75,000 to 125,{)00 ….. . workers, and very probably the re- sponse which a pastor receives to his "Mexicans served by our Protes- public appeal has been fostered by tant evangelical churches in Southern personal work on the part of mem- California are engaged for the most bers of his church. Practically all of part in work on fruit and nut the churches indicate that there has ranches, construction work upon rail- been a decided advance during the roads, street car lines, sewers, and as past five years. laborers in railroad shops and factories. From 30 to 40% seems to be I love to think that God appoints migratory. Destitution among fam- My portion, day by day; ilies served by our churches ranges from 20 to 40% . This very large Events of life are in His hand, figure is an important index to be And I would only say: "Appoint them in Thine own good time, And in Thine Own best way!" A. L. WARING. EDITED BY MISS A:MY G. LEWIS, NJ<.'W YORK THE NEXT ANNUAL MEETINGS extent of the indirect influence of Christianity among the people of this The next Annual Meeting of the country. . . . .. The Christians are Federation of Woman's Boards of numerically a small body but for Foreign Missions will be held January every family that numbers professed 6' to 10, 1928. The theme selected Christians, among its members, there by the Program Committee is, "In- are manv who have come in contact _creasing Power for Increasing Obli- with C};ristian work and teaching, gations. " Present-day situations in and, though not adherents of any lands where missions are at work will Christian body, are averse to any be presented by nationals. A frank step that would hamper the liberty facing of the real situation is sought. that Christians value ….. , The epi- sode effectively illustrates the general The Foreign Missions Conference sympathy of the people of Japan, and will be held from January 10 to 13, their legislature, with the Christian 1928. 'l'here will be joint meetings movement …… and the power of a of the Foreign Missions Conference vigorous and educated minority to inand the Federation Tuesday afternoon fluence the course of government." and evening to consider these subjects : The Jerusalem Conference, OPEN-MINDED Union Colleges, Christian Literature and The Home Base. A joint Young One of the prayers being offered by People '8 Session will be held on Sun- those preparing for the Jerusalem day afternoon. Conference is: JAPANESE PEERS AND "That members of the Couuci!, all who take part in the work of preparation, the CHRISTIANITY Mission Boards and the Churches overseas may be given an open and childlike mind, Missionaries in Japan are taking readiness to receive new ideas and willingnew courage for their tasks from the ness to venture forth on untried ways." shelving of the law proposed by the Minister of Education to control all To some it may seem a dangerous relip'ious teaching. The bill was de- prayer likely to lead into unknown cisively beaten in the House of PeerR. and unwise ways. It is interesting to see how open-mindedness and honesty "Christianity found friends in may have other results. Stanley many unexpeeted quarten; when this High, author of "The Revolt of bill came before the Diet," writes one Youth" and well-known for his symmissionary. "Many objectionable pathy with national aspirations. withfeatures were stricken out or modi- in and without the Church, writes in fied. In the Diet there was revealed The Christian Advocate of August 4th in a singular way the intellectual of his experience in India on his rechange that has taken place in Japan. eent :iourney around the world: The debates wrre keen, intelligent, fair, and revealed a knowledge of "There is more than one India …. Christianity and a wish to promote I landed in Bombav with an itinerary its growth that should hearten any rather well mapped out. An India~ doubting Thomas. The bill was finally student helped me to map it ……. . shelved in the House of Peers. " " 'If you want to know India,' he One of the leading Japanese papers said,' divide your time-exclusive of said (in connection with the defeat of the necessary side trips-between the bill) "Among. the factors which Gandhi's Ashram at Ahmedabad and impressed them (the Peers) was the Tagore's school at Shantanekatan.' "

774 After interviews in Bombay with India of the drawing rooms and distinguished members of Municipal student hostels of Bombay_ and Provincial Councils, Indian edi- "I went to the home of Brindaban's tors, bankers" merchants, Mr. High leading Hindu. His house was a sanc- met an Indian of whom he writes: tuary. Above the delicate carving of "This man-an Oxford B.A.-has the stone door there were inscriptions not done much in politics. But wHh from the Vedas. He came out onto a an increasing minority of Indians who little portico above a quiet courtyard have given themselves to social service, he is known and loved for his –an old man, kindly, considerate, good works wherever, in the cities of godlike. For a long time we talked to- India, men, women and little children [!,'ether. He told me of the hours, each are ground out on the wheels of mod- day, which he spent in prayer and of ern industry. the knowledge of God which those hour;; brought him. " 'What and whom have you been seeing?' he asked me when I ap- "Then I recalled the widows in peared at his office for an interview. the temple compound and the temple "I told him in some detail and with children up at the hospital, and it ocmuch satisfaction. He laughed. curred to me that Jesus-who also knew God-had insisted that that "'When will you start in on knowledge would find its final meas- India l' he asked. urement 'inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these.' So " 'What do you mean l' I told my Hindu friend of the things " 'Simply this: that you won't find I had seen and of the stories I had India in Bombay or Calcutta or heard about religion at Brindaban.

Madras, or even at Ahmedabad and " 'That is all true,' he said, 'and Shantanekatan. India doesn't speak much more that you do not know. English or wear shoes, and isn't met But what does that have to do with up with over the tea at four. India religion 1 There is immorality and of the future-the distant future- morality in Hinduism; oppression may be there. But if you are inter- and freedom. But we Hindus are con- cerned with none of these things. Reested in the India of the present, with ligion to us is communion of the soul whom you and I in our lifetime will with God; that and nothing more.' be concerned, get off the asphalt and on to the country roads,. The real "I came to India fed up with the India-and a vastly different place it intolerance of Christianity. I did not is-is in the villages where a mere believe in the sentiments of many of ninety-one of every hundred Indians our missionary messages and in the dwell. ' expressions of many of our mission "In the end I took his, advice and hymns. But away from the wide remade my schedule. Gandhi's Ash- porticoes and quiet classrooms of ram and Tagore's school remained on India's nine per cent I have seen anit, but they were included as side other India-not talked of over the trips. The regular route lay through tea. It is in this India that the misthe small communities, the smaller sionary serves. His message-since it the better. I have visited Mr. Gandhi and have continued to meet the lead- involves unpleasant facts and more en; of political India. But under the unpleasant responsibilities – may guidance of Indians and with their sound intolerant to the New Intelinterpretations I have seen and li~e~tsia. But it is a message of kindly learned many things about the other mllllstry and hope to the ninety-one ninety-one per cent. And most of all, ner cent in India's. population who I have learned how wide and deep live beyond the asphalt where, heavy with ancient fears, is the gulf that extends between them " 'The heathen in his blindness and their life, their India and the Bows down to wood and stone.' 'I

fROM.l1fANY

THE NEAR EAST ary Council to be held in Jerusalem Christ Lifted Up in Turkey next spring. The new secretary has MISSES ETHEL W. PUTNEY written of his work: "The Council and Edith H. Wiley, mission- wish my main work to be that of evanaries of the American Board in Tur- gelism, recruiting and deepening the key, wrote in a recent letter: "Those spiritual life of the indigenous and outside of Turkey who hear of the foreign Christians. The thought of prohibition of religious teaching in getting back again into the foreign our schools, have little idea of the mission field thrills me."

amount of spiritual yearning found, especially among the younger genera- New Church Me_bers in Syria R tion most affected by the social revolu-EV. W. S. NELSON writes of a trip to Birsheen, a mountain tion. They, like the same types of people all over the world, respond in village in Syria which for a year and admiration and reverence to any real a half had not been visited by a misportrayal of the personality and sionary: "That Sunday was one to teaching of Christ. Sometimes even be remembered. Two well-attended their hearts so respond to His teach- services were held, and we had conings, wherever they may have heard tinuous conferences and religious disthem, that they themselves urge the cussion. There were neople present acceptance of the principles which we from five other villages, in all of have been accustomed to consider dis- which there are interested groups of tinctly Christian. For all this, we are inquirers. Four bright young men very grateful and are more than ever came into church membership, and it eager to lift up Christ in word and was a pleasure to hear their eager and life. " intelligent answers to our questions.

Two of these are sons of one of the A Bible Lands Chrbtian Council most important men of the village, I T WAS announced in the Septem- who is unwilling to compromise his ber REVIEW that Robert P. Wilder, worldly leadership by uniting with founder of the Student Volunteer the little Protestant group, though Movement for Foreign Missions, ex- he always attends our services and pects to serve for three years as execu- was present when his sons joined the tive secretary of "the newly formed church. In conversation about the Christian Council of Western Asia building of a church which is much and Northern Africa." The field of this council includes about 85,000,000 needed, I said to him, 'We shall expeople, of whom 6·6,000,000 are Mos- pect you to head the subscription list lems, in Turkey, Syria, Palestine, with a good sum.' He replied with eagerness, 'Believe me, I will.' "

Iraq, Persia, Arabia, Egypt, the Su- 0 dan, Abyssinia, Algiers, Tunis and The Earthquake in Palestine the Balkans. There are Protestant LD Testament allusions to earth- missionary societies at work in this quakes and records of many such area with about 1,600 missionaries. events in more recent days show that Special responsibilities will be given "the little country which is the land to this body in view of the proposed of heart's desire for three religions.

meeting of the International Mission- Christianity, Judaism, and Moham- 776

J927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

medanism," has suffered frequently to talk and wave his arms about. We in this manner. The earthquake all sat still, and finally the preacher shocks which were felt on July 11th asked him if he was through; and were responsible for casualities num- looking earnestly at bim said, 'Well, bered at 6iOO dead and 3,000 injured. then, what are you going to do with The Christian Century thus sum- Jesus?' The man was so chagrined marizes the damage wrought in the and taken aback, that he sat down Holy Land: without a word. The courtesy and love with which these men were In Jerusalem portions of the Church of treated in our own church, when they the Holy Sepulchre, precious.to Christians were trying to cause trouble, made of all groups, have suffered severely. The other Moslems more in sympathy with Mohammedan Dome of the Rock, the so- us than ever." called Mosque of Omar, will require much repairing. The Zionist academy or univer- Persia Needs Christian Books sity has suffered the loss of one of its principal bnildings and much of its equipment. REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, Other effects of the shock have been felt in of the American Presbyterian various parts of the city and vicinity, es- Mission in lHeshed, Persia, writes of peciaJly at A5n Karim, the traditional home the need ·of Christian literature for of John the Baptist, and at Abu Dis, a town both inquirers and converts: "After back of Bethany, notorious for its bandits thirty or forty thousand copies of in the days of Turkish rule. At Bethlehem Scripture have been discriminatingly the Church of the Nativity has also suffered sold, with the vast amount of short and will need .extensive repairs. In Jericho, sermon preaching that goes with this one of the hotels was completely destroyed. work, it is only logical to expect that And in Nablus, the ancient Shechern, con- there will be men anxious to have persiderable portions of the town have been sonal conferences with some one about wrecked, including, as reports indicate, that what they have read and found interarea in which the Samaritans, the only sur· esting. And those who have newly vivors of that ancient group, had their believed on Jesus Christ, and who are synagogue and their homes. growing in Christian character, often come with special problems and ques- Education for Syrian Girls tions……. The missionary has very few books to choose from. We may FROM the nucleus of a few girl pu- have to wait for the second-generation pils in the early days of the Ameri- Christians to write the best books, but can Presbyterian Mission in Beirut, those eventual best books will be all boarding schools for girls, then day the better if the first-generation parschools, a nurses' training school, and ents have wholesome and stimulating a .iunior college for girls have had reading matter in their homes now." their slow but sure development, until even the doors of the American Uni- Moslem Teacher Accepts Christ versity have been forced to open wide enough to admit the eager women ARECENT conversion reported students. "It is a far cry from those early days," says Miss Ottora Horne, . from Persia is that of a teacher "when education for girls was con- in a Moslem school for boys whose sidered a preposterous scheme by the principal was a blind mullah. He had people of the land, to the present an infection and was brought to the when the university men are forced American hospital. After several to work their hardest to equal the few visits, he became interested in the women in their classes." Saviour and, with the doctor, studied the Gospel. Soon he learned that this Courtesy Disarms a Mullah Saviour was his Saviour too, and ac- cepted Him for himself. He then THE subject discussed at a prayer began to talk to others about his newly meeting- in Tabriz, Persia, was, found Master and to carry gospel por- "What will you do with Christ?" "Just after the preacher finished," writes a missionary, "a mullah rose, and began in a most excited fashion

tions and tract~ to !ti~ fellow teachers would return after having been con- and students. Some became interested verted to other faiths. The matter of and wanted to know more about the the uplift of the' untouchables' is now Gospel, but some went to the blind a prominent question among Hindus mullah and told him that this man of all classes. The lower classes them- was trying to make Christians out of lielves are holding conferences and Moslems. 'l'he blind mullah said, making demands and seeking outlets "You must not go to the American into higher and better things. The hospital any more.' , Nevertheless, newer Hinduism, as represented by the man did not stop going, nor did the Arya Samaj, has adopted several he stop teaching his associates, but Christian methods in its work ….. .

he did lose his position as teacher. Mohammedanism has no paid min- istry, for every man is supposed to be Open Honse in Baghdad a missionary. Lectures are being de- WHEN someone in Baghdad said livered, literature distributed, and in- to Dr. and Mrs. Calvin Staudt, creased activity is very manifest in "Your house is like a khan, people the community."

pass in and out its doors continual- ly, " they felt that they were reaching Some Social Evils of Hinduism A their ideal for their home. Mrs. N ILLUSTRATION of the lengths to which the laws of Hindu social Staudt men~ions among those who, she says, "come in through the wide- orthodoxy. will go is seen in the case open door," members of the Syrian of an aged woman patient in the Visand Jewish communities, the Iraqi nddhananda Marwari Hospital in Calofficials, missionaries from India, cutta, suffering from dropsy, who was Burma, Persia, and Arabia, and trav- expelled from the hospital because her elers from many lands, "But," she son had married a Marwari widow. says, "there is, first of all the large I t is charged that her expulsion from and varied acquaintance through our the hospital in a critical condition reboys. No school in Iraq has such a sulted in her death. variety of races and religions under The Indian Witness, a Christian one roof. Parents, from the janitor paper published in Lucknow, makes of a business house to the sheikh of this incident the occasion for the folone of the big tribes, come here with lowing statements: equal assurance. This relationship is Occasionally we are told that Hinduism but in its infancy. We plan for has produced a mild and gentle people, something much more intimate in the more Christ-like in character than those who profess to be disciples of Jesus. Those who future. " make such statements seem to be acutely INDIA AND SIAM and painfully aware of the social and mo:ral evils existent among Christians, but uncon- Foes of Christianity in India scions of the evils that afflict Hindu society.

OPPOSITION to Christianity on ……,The social reform movement in India has been distinctly slowed-up by numerous the part of Mohammedans and lllldeserved panegyrics on Hinduism and the Hindus was never better organized or time has come for plain speaking about the evils of the Hindu social system (unexmore aggressive than now, according reeded for cruelty in any civilized commuto reports received at the office of nity) such as child marriage, mistreatment the Foreign Missions Conference of widows, untouchability, and denial of from missionaries in the central elementary human rights to outeastes.

provinces of India. "Hinduism has undergone a change, one of the most India Reading the Bible A remarkable in the history of any T THE annual meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Sorf'lil!ion." writes one ~issionarY. "From heinl! simuly a conservative ciety various statements were made force, non-resistant, it has surldenly concerning the increasing interest in become a missionary relig-ion. It now the Bible shown by educated Indians.

opens the doors of caste to those who In the 'l'elugu country there is a

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zcmindar-, a petty rajah, who has been indeed, and you take it to the poor spending the last two or three years and to the outcaste, but we zemindars in putting the whole of the New . , …. it has not been brought to 'l'estament into Telugu verse. At his us.' "

daughter's wedding he renrinted the Sermon on the Mount on good paper, South Indian Villages Changed and in good print, and presented a T HE Church Missionary Society copy of it to each of his thousands of has recently published a survey of guests. The lectures on the New the mass movements toward Chris- Testament given by Gandhi, at the tianity in those parts of India where it is at work. Bishop Azariah of request of the students, at the Na- Dornakal is quoted as saying that the tional College at Ahmedabad have movement in his South Indian diocreated an unprecedented demand for cese is growing in volume and Testaments in the Gujerati language, strength. The numbers of converts and several pastors in South India have greatly increased: 40,000 people report that young men and old men who have never been near a mission are being prepared for baptism now school have asked them for copies of in an area where five years ago the "the book which contains the Sermon number was 20,000. Whole villages on the Mount," for, they said, "Mr. are being changed because of the transforming power of Christ at work Gandhi has been writing so often in the lives of hundreds and thouabout the Sermon on the Mount, and sands of individuals, And the moveabout the Cross of .Jesus Christ, that ment, which for a long time was we want to have the book which tells confined to the outcastes, is now us these stories.'"

The Mohammedan's Appeal reaching their caste neighbors. Bishop Azariah tells of the baptism in one REY, A. G. COWIE, of the S. P. village of 117 candidates, 100 of G. Mission at Rawalpindi, in the ',,;hom were caste people, and this is Punjab. relates this incident of an sImply an illustration of what is pvangelistic tour: "One dav when happening in many districts. we had halted for our midday meal, a Mohammedanzemindar (land- AGod at Work in the Punjab owner) ;ioined us and asked me the LoTfHtOh eU GUHn i t eMdisPs r eHsabzyetle rBi aenn nMiest t~ usual 'Who? What? Whence? Whither?' I told him that we had come from Rawalpindi to tell the sian in the northern part of India Good News that was written in our recognizes the difficulties of winning Sacred Book. 'Oh ! well,. tell me Moslems to Christ, she is full of hope some,' he said. 'Onr great Good News as she writes: "Tn the past few is that we have a Jl.laster who is alive.' months we have witnessed whole vil- 'Yes. he is alive; I admit that. But, lages wondering at the wonderful love Sahib, Goa is One, is he not? or is which prompted God to give His Son. he more than One? You say that We have seen a Mohammedan boy of there are three Goas. Father, Mother good family confess Jesus Christ and a.na Son. can that be?' 'Khan Sahib,' then go back home and witness for T replied. 'You asked me to tell you Him. We have heard his lovely onr Good News. You never men- mother tell with nride of the wav her tioned anything about having an ar- son preached Christ in his own village p:nment. Our Good News is thi~. that and we have heard her ask us, oh so earnestly. to teach her to uray. Does while Mohammea Sahib is dead. our anyone doubt the miracles of our Lord ,Tesus Christ is alive. and can Lo'rd in His own time on earth or in p:ive strength and life.' These last words were met with a pathetic an- our own? Let such an one come to a peal, that was also an unwittin!!" re- Punjab village and see God work in proof: 'Ah 1 this is Good News these days. We would not have you

think that the barriers are all down ners, pennants, and pictures o~ Dr. or that Mohammedan India is ready and Mrs. Clark. There were about to turn to Christ, or that even great forty speakers on the program. The numbers are ready to accept our Lord roll of the provinces was called, and and Saviour, but we would have you only· three or four out of the total know that we are living in a time number failed to respond. This was when God is working wonders in the because the China Inland Mission and hearts of men and in a time when other agencies were holding meetings, many in these villages are strangely and missionaries from some provinces tenderhearted and hungry." were attending these meetings. Re- ports from the provinces stated the India's OuteDates Transformed number of societies in each and de- scribed the conditions. Among the THAT "many of the caste people resolutions adopted is one that reads: in South India have recently become Christians through the influence The Christian Endeavor organization has of their Christian outcaste servants" proved itself acceptable, adaptable, ani! is stated by those familiar with the indispensable to misslon work in China. At situation. 'In a letter to the Press, this time, when most of the missionaries Bishop Whitehead, formerly of Mad- have been driven from their stations, the ras, draws the attention of British Christians keep up their Bible study with people to what the Christian churches the Christian Endeavor topic.books as have achieved in' India, during the guides. last half-century, among the "depressed" millions. He points out that New Chinese Clergymen whatever effective measures may have been undertaken by the Government MIDSUMMER cablegrams from in behalf of nati';e agricultural la- Bishop Logan H. Roots asked for borers and others, still more has been the return to Hankow of certain misachieved by those whose service is, sionaries now in the United States. first and foremost, designed to spread How the Chinese Church is growing, the Gospel of Christ. He says: in spite of the political situation, is shown in a letter from Bishop Roots, It needs to be borne in mini! that a thou· describing the ordination on Whitsand years of opllression and contemT't has sunday of a group of Chinese, in so degraded the lives of these peonle th"t it which he says: "I have naturally had needs some powerful moral and spiritnal a great deal of hesitation about going force to raise them out of their hopeless ahead with ordinations at this present despair and set them on the path of prog· time. But this class seems to be, all ress. Thev have found this so far in Chris- of them, such good material, and to tianity and in Christianity alone. Thousands be meeting the difficult situations in of them dmin! the last fifty years have such fine spirit, and furthermore the Iouni! a new life in the Gospel of Christ. Standing Committee of this diocese At the present day they are bein! admitted and all my counselors here seem to be into the Chnrch at the date of about three so unanimous in approving this step, thousand a week. that I could not doubt the wisdom of going ahead. I was especially satis- CHINA AND TIBET fied with the statement of Newton Liu, when we were in the midst of a Shangha.i Has a C. E. Convention crisis a few weeks before. He said he hoped he could be ordained even if T HE presence in Shanghai of many in the near future the mission had to missionaries who h a v e been be broken up and the foreigners go forced to leave thf'ir Rtations in the home, for in that case he would reinterior of China has been made the turn to his country home. till his occasion by Rev. Edgar E. Rtrother, fields, and preach the Gospel and adveneral secretary for Christian En- minister the sacraments while making nAavor in China, for a convention. his own living, after the example of The meeting was held in Union the Apostle PauL" Church. Shanghai. which was decorated with Christian Endeavor ban-

NEWS FROM MANY LckNDS

Vows Renewed After Many Years University and is 'now professor of philosophy in Yenching University, ONE of the Chinese pastors in the constitute the committee in charge. Presbyterian Mission in Shan- They are translating articles from tung Province reports that when he Chinese magazines in order to help was preaching in a certain village, the American public realize the "an old man seemed unusuallv thoughtful moderate Chinese point of friendly. He followed me about ail view and the reasons why people in day and in the afternoon insisted that China of patriotic character are in- I go with him to his home and have terested in the overthrow of conservtea. He seemed to have something in atism and selfish militarism and in his heart which he wanted to tell me, the progress of moderate constructive so I went along to his home. We develoDments in their own country. talked a long time, and finally he Cooperating with them are a number said: 'Pastor, you must not think of of former missionaries in China who me as just an ordinary non-Christian are now in the United States. country man. I am a church member.' 'How is that?' I said. 'I have Friends of Chinese Moslems been about here all these years and have never heard of a Christian in T HE Moslem Committee of the Nathis village.' Then he told me his tional Christian Council of China story. He,had been a Christian be- was dissolved last year. Those who fore the Boxer uprising, and during were interested in the evangelization the persecution he was not able to of the Moslems greatly desired to stand, so burned his Bible and pub- carryon the good work of the former licly renounced his religion, and had committee, and therefore formed the never shown any public interest since. "Society of the Friends of the Mos- He had learned the worthlessness of lems in China," of which Rev. C. L. heathen rites, and could not make Pickens is secretary. This society himself return to them, so for these held an important meeting in Shangtwenty-three years had made no pro- hai on May 10th, at which the subfession of religion of any sort. That jects most emphasized were the need day in the market the promises of his of adequate Christian literature for old faith were laid before him again, Mohammedans and the importance of and his heart was touched. He truly arousing interest among Chinese repented and is now 'hot-heartedly' Christians in the evangelization of preaching in his village." their Moslem neighbors. H. D. J. Harding, who has worked in Kansu A Christian Publicity Service Province, in which there are estimated to be 3,000,000 Moslems, and later in T HE North China Council of the Honan, particularly stressed the lack Kung Li Hui (the Congregational of knowledge of Moslem beliefs or Church) has established a translation practices on the part of the Chinese and publicity service which, it is evangelists. "The average Chinese hoped, will be of assistance in ex- preacher, " he said, "is more ignorant changing between American and Chi- and therefore more afraid of the Monese newspapers and magazines the hammedans than the average foreign attitudes of moderation and mutual missionary. " sympathy that are being expressed in both China and America. Wynne A Hunanese Pastor Murdered Fairfield, one of the few white graduates of a colored university (Howard, THE Board of Foreign Missions of in Washington), Miss Rosium, a Chi- the Reformed Church in the nese secretary, and Dr. Lucius Porter, United States has received word of who during his recent furlough in the murder of one of its leading Chi- America was acting head of the De- nese workers, Pastor Chen Djoupartment of Chinese in Columbia Tsing. While he was putting up a

poster calling for respect of mission poverty of the Korean will be appre- property, members of the Farmers' ciated when the cost of a new song Union (communistic and anti-Chris- book is considered. This is seventeen tian) fell upon him and stoned him sen, or eight and a half cents. It was to death. for lack of this sum, combined with a Pastor Chen was a graduate of the passion to sing the praises of God Hunan Theological School and had a with his fellows, that he spent over record for" great improvement" dur- two hundred hours copying the ing the seminary course. He was pos- !'longs. "

sessed of a stentorian voice, rugged eloquence, and an energetic person- Fruit After Many Yea.rs ality. His station was situated at the A LETTER recently received by a foot of "Big Cloud Mountain," and missionary in Japan has been was originally intended to reach the Rummarized as follows in 'l'he Presbymultitudes of pilgrims who annually teria.n Magazine: "When you begin visit the shrines on this sacred moun- to read this letter, please think back tain. He mingled freely with the twenty years ago, when you held mountain people as well as with these weekly meetings for railroad men at pilgrims, and a Christian community Imajo, near Fukui, and try to rememhad been organized under his leader- ber a boy of thirteen among the men. ship. In those meetings the seed of Christ's JAPAN-KOREA teaching fell into my heart, but it was like a fruit of the palm carried to the A Hand-Written Hynmal sea and long buft'eted about till it A BfTLLETIN published by South- reached land and sprouted and grew ern Presbyterian missionaries in into a tree. For twelve years my Korea contains tIle following story: faith put out shoots, till about seven "He was the father of a family of years ago-and I was not baptized three, and himself past his prime till last November. I am a member when he first heard the gospel story. of a little group of about forty, who There was no doubting the sinceiity now have a little church building and of his interest. An educated man, in February became self-supporting. but dissipated, he was without funds A few nights ago I was in one of the or property, and unable to earn meetings in this little Kobe church, more than a bare living for himself and as the hymn 'Sunshine in My and family by teaching a small Ko- Soul' was announced, my thought flew rean school. One of the essentials of back twenty years to the days when I a Korean service is singing. Every- first heard it and you taught it to one must sing-the song book takes the railroad hands at Imajo. I its place alongside the Bible, in fact learned of your present whereabouts, in many instances they are bound to- hence this letter."

gether when printed. This man had no song book, but his determination Apples Increase the Oftering D to sing the songs with the others when EXTER N. LUTZ, Presbyterian missionary in charge of the agrihe attended services, and in his family worship, led him to borrow a book cultural department of Union Chris- from the missionary, which was re- tian College, Pyengyang, Korea, is turned in thirty days. He then ex- doing work that is bearing fruit in hibited his own book, made entirely more senses than one. There has been by his hand, using a brush and a soft a big apple crop, and dozens of prom- blank paper. Fbr thirty days he had inent men are now making consider- labored through nearly the whole of ably more than formerly, thanks to every night, as he painstakingly wrote several hundred apple trees planted out each word of the more than 250 on the hill sides.

songs in the hymn book. The relative Rev. W. N. Blair, D.D., writes of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

having been present at one station library, as well as the first kinuer- when the annual offering was made to garten in Korea. He was secretary cover the budget. "The first man to the Agricultural Department in the who made a pledge came forward and late Korean Government and, in 1895, said, 'The Lord has prospered me this helped found the Independence Club year by giving me a big apple crop -a Korean political institution. In and as I have promised to give one this year he also became the editor of tenth to Him, I will have to increase the Korea Christian Advocate and my regular Sabbath offering from was co-editor of a secular daily paper.

thirty sen to fifty sen per Sunday.' ]<'rom 1902 to 1914 he was pastor of "The next man said 'I gave fifty the Chong-dong church, and in later sen a Sunday last year and this year years held various positions under the I will be able to give one yen per mission of the Methodist Episcopal Sunday.' And so it went, through Church. During his ministry he bapone of the happiest meetings of this tized nearly four thousand persons kind I have ever witnessed. This, too, and sent out ten young men into the in a year when most of the churches ministry to follow in his footsteps and are so weak financially that helpers carryon .his work.

and pastors are not being paid, and ISLANDS OF THE SEA the people generally are more dis- Schools in the Philippines couraged than I have ever seen them. " RI<JV. E. K. HIGDON, of the Dis- ciples' Mission, acting President of the Manila Union Theological "A Good Man Neyer Dies"

LION K. JUNG, Korean chief of Seminary, states that there are in the the X-Ray department of Sever- Philippine Islands 110 Protestant ance Union Medical College in Seoul, schools with an enrollment of 5,396, pays his own tribute to the late classified as follows: 26 kinder- Charles Morris whom, says The Chris- gartens with 6·00 pupils, 32 primary tian Advocate, many knew as "the ideal missionary, " and then eon- schools with 1,632 pupils, 22 intertinues: mediate schools with 1,065 pupils, 14 secondary schools with 1,722 students, A few days later an old man walked into 3 colleges with 241 students, 2 theomy office and inqnired for Morris Seunkyosa logical schools with 25 students, 5 (missionary). W'hen I told him of Mr. nurses' trainin~ schools with 180 stu- Morris's death, he said surprisedly, "Why dent nurses, and 6 Bible training -how can he dieV" And when I asked schools with 180 students. In addiwhat he meant, he replied, "Morris Seunk- tion to these schools, most of which are in session during the regular yosa told me a good man never dies." Then he related that once he was an inn-keeper by a roadside in the far north. And he school year, there are daily vacation confessed that he was a bad man, sold bad Bible schools for the summer months. Last year there were 146 of them liquor to travelers and stole money from with an enrollment of 6,131. During those who were staying at his inn. But once Morris Seunykosa came to his inn to stop over night and told the inn-keeper the the school year, week-day religious. inwonderful story of the Bible. The old man struction is carried on in many of changed his life and, ever since then, has the provincial capitals and hundreds been a good Christian. Then the old man of high school students take advanconcluded with tears in his eyes, "At least Morris Seunkyosa will never die in my tage of the opportunities offered. heart.' , The total enrollment in the regular A Korean Christian Veteran schools, vacation schools and week- day religious instruction classes is al- PSTOR CHOI PYENG HUN, most 15,000 persons. This does not whom Gerald Bonwick, writing in take into account 1,057 church schools the Korea Mission Field, calls "one which meet on Sundays only, and of the great men of his generation," have an enrollment of 80.156 children opened in 1894 the first free reference and adults. '

Work for Australian Aborigines "raw red savagery, cannibalism and skulls" change to " peace, liberty, T HE Aborigines' Friends Associa- safety, friendliness," writes of his tion has been at work in Australia field today: for over sixty years. Among the methods of work described in its We need more grace, more gifts, more latest annual report are homes and love, more heroism. The earlier missionshelters, ration depots., medical stores, aries dealt with primitive conditions and Christmas cheer, assistance in famine simpler problems; they got into closer periods, and the issuing of portions of touch with the people; their love, and zeal, the Scriptures in the native tongue. and sincerity were in those closer grips The Gospel of Luke in the Aranda more easily recognized. The man who in dialect has been a source of satisfac- the old days traveled· weary miles in a canoe tion to the Association and to the proved, by that act, his devotion in a way natives, but, says Ausiralia,n Chris- he could not do today, hurrying over the tian World, "it is in the educative same space in the comfort of a swift, features of the whole work that re- cabined launch. Similarly with the pioneer ligion is being made real. The loving who, on his knees, washed and dressed the devotion of the nurses at Point Pearce terrible ulcers-the love and spirit of servand Point McLeay, the ministrations ice were patent to all; today he has others of Mr. and Mrs. Kramer and their trained to do those services, he is multiplied native assistants ~ver vast areas of ten times, it may be a hundred times, and Central Australia, the affectionate may .spend his very life-blood in adminiscare and kindness to the native chil- trative detail; but he is removed from close dren here recorded indicate the direc- personal contact with the people, and it tion in which religion is made a takes a greater surge of love to stir the present persuasive power in the lives native heart as the pioneer did. So I say of the native peoples." that we want bigger men and better men to do the work today. News from the Solomon Islands NORTH AMERICA DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, F. R. G. S., who represents, the South Y. M. O. A. Industrial Conference Sea Evangelical Mission, an Australian undenominational society, says THE tenth annual session of the that, in looking back over nineteen Silver Bay Conference on human years of service in the Solomon Is- relations in industry was held from lands, the words that rise to his lips September 1st to 4th, under the ausare. "They shall abundantly utter pices of the Industrial Department of the memory of Thy great goodness." the Y. M. C. A. Among the speakers He continues: and leaders of discussion groups, were representatives from numer(')us com- But it is very difficult to give a fair esti- panies typical of the industry of the mate of the present state of the work in country. Subjects discussed included the Solomons, with its more than 200 en- " American Industry and the World, " tirely Christian villages, its hundreds of "The Scientific Approach to Induskeen, devoted, unpaid native teachers, and trial Relations," "Ideals for Medical its 8,000 converts…. The years of intense Service in Industry," "Improving labor at the Onepusu Bible School are now Industrial Relationships on the Railbearing abundant fruit, and in most of the roads," "Labor's View on Cooperaestablished villages there are reasonably tion, " "From Ellis Island to good teachers, able and keen to give spirit- American Citizenship," "New Reual teaching up to a growing standard_ And sponsibilities of Modern Business," the result seems always to be an increasing "Progress in Eliminating Human appetite for the things of God_ Wastes in Industry," "The Spiritual Dynamic." The Workers Papua Needs Today New England Pastors Confer REV. M_ K. GnJ~WUR, who in his twenty-five years of service in T HE tenth annual pastors' confer- Papua under the Methodist Mission- ence for clergymen of all denomiary Society of Australasia has seen nations in the Connecticut Valley, including western Massachusetts, was held under the auspices of the Pas-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

toral Union of Connecticut and the Recently someone there conceived the Hartford Seminary 'Foundation, Sep- idea that it might be a good thing tember 12th and 13th in Hartranft for these diverse groups to get ac~ Hall, the new recitation building of quainted with each other, and the the Hartford Theological Seminary. result was five "nationality nights." The leader was Rufus M. Jones, Pro- Two pageants were prepared and prefessor of Philosophy at Haverford sented, and Mexicans, Negroes, Fili- College, and well-known author, pinos, Japanese and Blue Triangle whose general theme was" The Deeper girls representing American-born Nature of Man and Man's Experience whites presented vocal and instruof God. " The conference was largely mental music, readings, pageants, and attended, and both the leader's contri- displays of handicrafts. The Japanbution and the discussion periods ese exhibit was especially artistic. On were interesting and challenging as a the Mexican night the principal adpreliminary to the fall work of the dress was given by Carlos V. Ariza; ministry. Mexican consul at Calexico. The musical and dramatic numbers of the New Negro Y. M. O. A. Buildings Negro program, with a local Negro school principal as chairman, were WITH four modern buildings in very effective. The" nationality course of erection, two building nights" were given in the Methodist, campaigns nearing completion, and Baptist and Christian churches and four more in· prospect, the service of a public school building. Although this department of the Y. M. C. A. sponsored by the Federated Mi£- is being greatly expanded. Corner- sionary Council, the large audiences stones for a $225,000 building at included many men and women out- Buffalo, N. Y., and a $175,000 build- side the Federation membership. ing at Atlantic City, N. J., were laid Groups of each race witnessed the; in .June. A building at Dayton, Ohio, programs given by others. to cost $195,000, and one at Montclair, N. J., to cost $150,000 are in Plans for Negro Ohurch Union. ', process of erection. All are expected to be ready in the fall or early winter. T W~ large Negro ~lfethodist church White citizens of Winston-Salem, N. bodIes are plannmg for organic C., have agreed to raise from $150,000 to $200,000 for the erection of a build- union. The African M. E. Church, ing on property purchased by the colored group, who raised $38,000 founded in 1794 in Philadelphia, and instead of the $25,000 which they had pledged. In the recent New York the A. M. E. Zion Church, established City building campaign the Negro citizens raised $86,000 of a $100,000 in 1796 in New York, propose to unite quota, which they expect to complete in due course. It is planned ulti- under the title of the "United Methmately to expend $750,000 in the expansion of property, equipment and odist Episcopal Church," which, it service for colored men and boys in New York City. will be noted, gives no indication of'

"Nationality Nights" a Success race. Meantime, The Christian Re- THE Imperial Valley of California corder, organ of the first of these two is unique in many respects. It is bodies, has proposed a federation ot one of the hottest places in the United States, it is below sea level, its soil all Negro churches, giving a plan in is amazingly productive, and it is inhabited by people of many races. considerable detail. W. L. Hutcherson, 5 of the Y. M. C. A. in Wichita, Kansas thinks that much finer race relation; would be secured if the Negto churches would enter heartily into the"

program of the Federal Council of"

Churches, which has provided them' with a secretary, Dr. George K Haynes. He writes: "

. I w.ould rath.er see. the Negro. Congrega- tlOnahsts exerCIse theIr prerogatives in too' Federal Council, by virtue of being' a eon~

stituent part of the great National Council they did not want to see us or have of Congregationalists, than by virtue of us read the Bible and pray. Some membership in some great super-organiza- time ago Mum-su-kanwuh, an old tion of Negro churches_ The same is true leader of the peyote religion, said, 'I of the Presbyterians, Episcopalians, the don't want to hear from your Book Methodists, etc. This is interraeial coop- or become a Christian because I might eration. get mean like the white people.' An- other one said to me, ' You're just a Negroes at a Chicago Mosque little boy yet, when you get old and wise I '11 listen to you.' Then there ' EV, JOHN VAN ESS, D_D_, of are some who say, 'I don't want to be R the Arabian ~Iission of the Re- a Christian, because all my loved ones are lost and I'd rather go to hell with formed Church in America, recently them tlian be in heaven alone!' On visited a mosque of the Ahmadiya sect the other hand are those that are in- of Islam in Chicago. He reports that terested, who appreciate our coming, it is housed in an ordinary two-story and send us on with words of enflat building, with nothing in outward couragement.' , appearance except that at the front edge of the room is a small green- J apane.se-American Christians painted dome, flanked by two slender and not very tall spires which typify REV. JOHN :111. YAMAZAKI minarets but could not function as writes from Los Angeles that the such. Twenty-nine people were pres- Japanese Christians in California, in- ent that S.unday morning, all of them stead of resenting the passage of the Negroes except two Indians. Dr. Van anti-Japanese laws, rather are in- Ess says that the speeches "were in clined to accept them as a challenge, fact quite crude and entirely lacked are sincerely trying to have their secthe subtleties which characterize con- ond generation become good Ameritroversy: of even an average mullah can citizens, and to prove by them in Arabia." When testimonies were that the Japanese are not such undeinvited, three Chicago Negroes em- sirable and unassimilable people. This phasized the racial grievance and Christian-Americanization work is beclaimed that Christianity is only a ing done very earnestly by various white man's religion. Dr. Van Ess denominations on the Pacific Coast. .continues: In Los Angeles alone there are eleven different churches at work in evangel- At the elose of the testimonies the collee- ization of the Japanese. The Presby- 'tion ,vas taken and the leader announced terian and Congregational Churches 'that prayers would be said, to be followed by have united in building a $100,000 'lee cream (shades of the prophet!). The church for the Japanese; the Meth- ('ompany adjonrned to the npstairs prayer· odists have a $45,000 building, the room whither I followed. The Indian leader Baptists a $40,000 building, the Chris- wearing a turban led the prayers, all facing tians one costing $70,000, the Re- east. Twelve Negro Int'n in two rows with formed Church a $30,000 building. uncovered heads, together with two small The Episcopal Church, while its e- boys, went through the genuflections, re- quipment is small, has the largest 'peating, after the leader, in Arabic the first Sunday-school. word appropriate to each genuflection. The women stood or sat in the back but took no Chinese Girls in California ~urtlter part. HELPING these girls to find suit- Excnses Given by So:me Indians able employment is one of the tasks of their Christian friends. Few ,VARIED experiences fall to the lot opportunities open to the Chinese girl of Robert P. Chaat, as he covers who has had no specialized training. More dangers and temptations beset the large field of the Comanche Mis- :sion in Oklahoma, of the Reformed Church in America. He writes: "Usually the people are willing to stop and listen, but sometimes find excuses for not hearing the Word of life. '~ome have even told us frankly that

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

her way than that of her Occidental porters at home. Workers have been sister. Notwithstanding these handi- thrown into jail, their literature caps, the average girl who steps from burned, and their lives saved only by the sheltering mission home into the miracle. W. C. Townsend writes: outside world of industry succeeds in "Now where mobs formerly gathered making for herself a place and in to kill, sympathetic crowds listen hunkeeping untarnished her good name. grily to the Word of Life. Threaten- The American-born Chinese girl of ing frowns have turned to friendly normal family and surroundings, smiles. The workers are sought out given the same amount of education for explanations from the 'Wonderful and technical training, will easily Book.' When two students from the compete with her Western sister. In Bible Institute returned recently San Francisco a fine high school, pri- from a week-end visit to Nahaula, vately endowed for the training of their eyes beamed with joy, although girls in domestic arts, objected to ad- their faces at once wore a rather puzmitting Chinese girls because their zled expression. They had gone to highly developed technical skill would this town expecting the usual persebring them into too marked competi- cution, but instead had been received tion with the American girl. in a kindly fashion by almost every- one. Then we remembered that LATIN AMERICA 'prayer changes things.' This is the A Ni"81'agua~ Convert's Conrage beginning of great things. All Guate- mala will notice when the Gospel re- DON JUAN FLETES, of Granada, ceives a large entrance into Nahuala Nicaragua, professed his faith in and Ixtahuacan." Christ in February, 1926. A missionary writes of him: "He has been EfFective Work in Porto Rico most liberal in his offerings. Nor has he failed in his testimony as a con- T HE evangelical work in Porto verted man. A short while ago the Rico is carried on by some 300 pasmanager of the freight office here got tors, missionaries and workers, who into a discussion with don Juan, try- represent seven denominations, 200 ing to offend or insult him. He was organized churches, 332 other preachfinally led to confess that don Juan, ing places, 383 Bible schools, and though having been so short a while 138 young people's societies. These in the despised 'religion,' knew a churches have over 13,000 members great deal about it. The man was in good standing. The Bible schools hound to test the believer and finally have over 26,000 members. The told him that his religion demanded church properties, including hos- Qf him to bear all things, 'But,' he pitals, orphanages, schools and day said, 'you know that you would not schools, are valued at $1,834,535. The give me your whip and allow me to fine spirit of cooperation among these thrash you.' The answer of don Juan workers, expressed in the Evangelical was to hand the man the whip and Union, the Union Theological Semiturn his back, ready to receive the nary, and a united board of publicawhipping. But as he did so he was tion, has been emphasized in the REled to say, 'In the name of Jesus VIEW. Mrs. E. M. Irvine-Riviera Christ I receive this punishment,' writes of specific denominations that and the man did not have the courage the Baptists have taken the lead in to use the whip." having self-supporting churches, that the Presbyterian Church has distin- Prayer Answered in Guatemala guished itself in educational and health work, and the per capita giving NAHUALA and Ixtahaucan are of its adherents, and that the Congre- two very primitive Indian towns gationalists "are doing a big work for which workers in the Central from both the health and the educa- American Mission have often asked tional standpoint." for special prayer from their sup-

Church Self-Support in ,Colombia "Wild" and "Tame" Indians T HE Colombia Mission of the Pres- AT THE annual meeting in London byterian Church in the U. S. A. f t of the Heart of Amazonia Misreports that in the schools there has been a general increase in enrollment sion (World Evangelization Crusade), and self-support. There was raised Rev. Gilbert Barclay pointed out that on the field for all purposes during up to the present their workers had the past year about $80,000 (American been engaged in seeking to evangelize gold), which sum is over $23,000 more either the "tame" Indians, or secthan the amount appropriated by the tions of "wild" tribes that had been Board to the Colombia Mission for "pacified." They knew a little of the all purposes, including missionaries' dangers and trials and sufferings that salaries. A missionary writes as fol- had been gone through in relation to lows of one of the methods by which this devoted service, but there yet rethese results have been obtained: mains the larger and more insistent and tremendous problem of getting at A number of church members in Medellin the "ferocious" Indians-those who are tithers. The pastor (a Colombian) be· shoot the white man at sight. No man came enthusiastic, informed himself thor. dare approach these "wild" Indians oughly and then gave a series of sermons except the agents of the Indian Proon the subject. A tithers' league was tection Service, organized under the formed in the church, and this organization auspices and the authority of the undertook to continue the work. This Brazilian Government-men whose campaign has· had to contend against a very courage and resourcefulness are deep·seated misconception and hatred for the marvellous. This is a problem similar system which has been caused by the to that faced by John Williams, practice of the Roman Catholic Church here, Bishop Patteson and Barbrooke in the past, of collecting the tithe from the Grubb. people almost by force. EUROPE An Ex-Monk Accepts Christ Church of England Prayer Book REV. c. A. PATTON, who repre- sents the Evangelical Union of T HE recent statement by a news- South America in Cuzco, Peru, had paper that the Revised Prayer an unexpected visitor one morning in Book has been "the summer's best a Roman Catholic priest, who intro- seller" is one way of expressing theduced himself by saying: "I want to great interest that has been taken in become a Protestant, and would like this subject by Englishmen both withto come and live with you." This in and without the Church of Engman, who since his baptism has been land. The Church Assembly has known as Senor Montano, is a Bo- voted to accept the book, and Parlialivian with some Italian ancestry. In ment is expected to vote on it at its 1920 he entered the Dominican mon- autumn session. Evangelical Chrisastery in Lima, Peru, being then tendom states: seventeen years of age, and spent six years there. His refusal to accept all The emphasis of the controversial partEr the interpretations of his professors of the book is placed on a sacramental view and his occasional discussions of dif- of the Lord's Supper which was rejected by ferent points called forth the warning the Reformers and was never held by any that he must not continue in such but a very few members of the Church of ideas for they would certainly lead England,UJitil the rise -of the Tractarianhim into heresy. He secretly obtained movement. The Anglo·Catholic leaders who and read some evangelical literature support the book declare that it gives them and finally escaped from the monas- all that they have been fighting for during tery. His family has cast him off, the last forty years. I1-nd Mr. Patton has great hopes of his future usefulness as an evangel- Bishop Knox, an Evangelical, wrote ical worker. to the London Times: If the Deposited· Book is accepted by Parliament we shall have to ask ourselves

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

whether we, holding this view, can continue available for those who do not· know membership or ministry in the Church of IJondon, and the promoters are people England. As citizens we shall have to con- who can secure for the guests privi- leges not ordinarily available to sider whether a Church that rests on a tourists. The house is intended for foundation of error should be the National short-period guests in the summer, but will offer accommodation at other Church. seasons to residents from other coun- tries. Detailed information may be On the othe r hand, LquoordtedWboylmThe~r obtained by addressing International supporting the book, is Guest House Secretary, 19 Sydenham Hill, London, S.E. 26". Living Ch1tTCh as saying that, since Churches in Czecho-Slovakia the book has been approved by both T HE. Evangelical Church of Bothe Church Assembly and diocesan hemIan (Czech) Brethren is a union of the Reformed and Lutheran conferences, its rejection by Parlia- Churches which took place after the war. It numbers more than 250,000 ment would lead to the disestablish- adherents and is the remnant of the old Hussite Churches. The congregament of the Church of England. tions, with the exception of one, are found in Bohemia, Moravia and Sil- Two English Churches Unite esia. Besides the Czech Brethren there are in Czecho-Slovakia other ON JUNE 15th a union was con- Protestant denominations: the Con- summated between the Reformed gregationalists, (called now the Unity Episcopal Church and the Free of Czech Brethren), the Biblists, the Church of England. In this union Moravians, and the Methodists, all of the prayers and hopes of many years them founded by special missions were realized. The Free Church of from abroad. They number alto- England was organized in 1845 to gether about 25,000 adherents. All meet the needs of Protestant Evan- these churches are of the Czech nagelical Churchmen. The Reformed tionality. Then there is a German Episcopal Church was established in Lutheran Church (in Silesia) num- England in 1846 as a result of and bering 40,000 adherents. In Slovakia in opposition to the Tractarian Move- and Ruthenia there are the Lutheran ment. The Churches had the same Church, with 370,000 adherents, Tlreform of worship, the same purpose, vailing of Czech-Slovak nationality, and held the same doctrines. An ef- and the R,eformed Church, with 210,- fort was made in 1876 to unite them, 000 adherents, prevailing of Magyar but it was so decisively defeated that nationality. the matter was dropped for many years. The union just brought about Christian Endeavor in Spain was by the unanimous vote of every congregation in both bodies. The title ALTHOUGH the population of of the new Church will be The Free Spain is overwhelmingly Roman Church of England, otherwise called Catholic, and Protestant work is car- The Reformed Episcopal Church in ried on under severe restrictions, the the United Kingdom of Great Britain Christian Endeavor movement is and Ireland. making progress. Mr. Jose Capo, secretary of the Spanish Christian An English International House Endeavor Union, writes that there are about forty societies in the country, AGROUP of leaders representing with a membership of 1,500. He says: various organizations interested "As you probably know, the evanin international fellowship have established, in a pleasant suburb of London within twenty minutes of Westminster, an International Guest House where visitors from all lands will find a welcome. The house stands in several acres of woodlands on high land near the Crystal Palace, making an agreeable retreat after days of sight-seeing in town. Advice will be

gelical Christians here are going These schools have rendered great through trying times. The difficulties services to our country. From them to be overcome by those who wish to came our first statesmen and public testify to the Gospel of Christ have servants. Many mothers in Bulgaria increased owing to restrictions put on have come from them. Throughout religious liberty; but we do not de- their existence they have exercised a spair, for God has not forsaken us. strong moral influence on our national The young people have been En- life. In the development of tolerance, deavorers up to now, but I can confi- honesty, industry, steadfastness, and dently state that they are something of learning we owe much to these more: they understand their respec- schools, which have cultivated the tive churches. Not one group has said Anglo-Saxon virtues in our Bulhauled down the flag; on the con- garian soul." trary, it is worthy of note that from time to time we receive letters asking Soviet Union Census us to form new societies." The Christian Endeavor Union publishes a A CABLE from Moscow, August paper entitled La Hoja del Esforza- . 10th, gives the total population dor. It is at present a quarterly, but of the Soviet Union in round numbers it has proved so helpful that the as 146,200,000, according to a re- Union may publish it monthly in en- port submitted the Council of Peolarged form. pIe's Commissaries by the Central Statistical Department. Russia proper Gel'Dlan Celibate Women Clergy (the R. S. F. S. R.) contains 100,- 500,000 people, Ukraine 28,900,000, AWIR,ELESS message from Ber- White Russia 4,900,000, Caucasus 5,- lin, May 9th, to the New York 800,000, Uzbekistan 5,100,000 and Times reported the decision of the Turkestan 1,000,000. General Synod, according to which women may now enter the clergy in Russian Atheist Admits Defeat the Evangelical Church as long as they remain celibates. The training T HE fact that there has been for the clergy is the same for both enough religious activity in Russia sexes: The women will be assigned as recently to cause anxiety among the teachers to girls' homes and hospitals, members of "the Anti-God Society" homes for the aged and at prisons, was reported in the August REVIEW. and will conduct religious services for Light is thrown on the situation from children and instruct girls' Bible a different angle in a lecture delivered classes. Women clergy will not be by "the Commissioner for Atheism," allowed to perform marriage cere- Jaroslawsky·Gubelman, from which monies, conduct funeral services, bap- the following is quoted: tize, preach or administer sacrament. Their salary will amount to about The fight against religion is becoming three fourths that of male preachers. endless, obstinate, and very ungrateful. According to the statutes of the Communis- American Schools in Bulgaria tic Party, every member has to carryon atheistic propaganda. But no one does it. T HE following tribute has recently Many are eager atheists only in words; been paid to American mission but in their homes one can see a lot of schools by the Church Newspaper, an icons. Women are espeeially very obstinate official organ of the Holy Synod of in their resistance to a healthy atheism. Bulgaria: "These institutions, which have existed for more than half a cen- The churches are renewed, and the clergy tury, came with the American evan- is busy getting means for gilding the domes. gelical missions, and were founded in We cannot ignore the elevation and growing the name of pure Christian morality. strength of our enemy ……. The greatest danger lies in the propagation of the sects. This renewed ' , purified" religion is the most dangerous one. But we have found it impossible to fight the sectarians.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA took his stand in front of the AzhaJ! University (the intellectual center of Hospital Overcomes Hostilit.,- Islam) and handed the bills to the sheikhs as they went in and came out.' THE hospital conducted by the At the first meeting, out of an audi- Egypt General Mission at Shebin- ence of ninety persons, sixty were el-Kanater is a center of Christian in- sheikhs. fluence in many near-by villages. H. Frank Rose, M.D., writes of one such African Funeral Transformed village, where three of the Mission's Egyptian evangelists were bitterly A GONTRIBlTTION from an unopposed, on their first visit, by a usual source carne recently to group of Moslem sheikhs. He says: Rev. G. C. Beanland, of Yaounde, "We have visited that village fonr West Africa. One of the evangelists. times, and each time have been greatly encouraged by the responsive hearings a. of the mission is in a town where "the' granted. Further, it is my custom, when interviewing patients who are mother of the headman has been discharged, to mark an asterisk in my member of the Christian Church. She visiting book opDosite the names of died and when they went to bury her'; those who have shown special intelli- according to Bulu custom they mled gence and interest in the message. the grave with cloths, head dresses; These names are arranged according and other articles that the spirit to town or village. My records show might have use for in the spirit world: that the three patients in the hospital The evangelist, a man of strong conc most promising, from the evangelistic victions, went to the headman arid point of view, in the last few weeks told him it was not the custom that came from the very village where we Christians should follow, and that if met such opposition only a few he had gifts to give to the dead, h6 months ago." should give them in money that could be used for carrying on God '8 work; Christian Lectures for Moslems and not be buried with the body_ The headman so respected his dead I N JANUARY, 1925, missionaries of mother, as well as the Christian evan-' the Church Missionary Society in gelist, that he took all the things out Cairo began discussion meetings with of the grave, gave his mother a Chris- Moslem students. The missionaries' tian burial, had hy:rims sung and home where the meetings were held prayers offered, and then gave thebecame known as "The House of Free evangelist seventy francs that he- Speech. " Two meetings each week might send to the white missionary to< have been held since then to consider be nsed in carrying on God's work.' > not only religious and devotional themes, but questions of moral and Plans for Liberia's Progress social conduct. Encouraged by what had already been accomplished, the A~ EDUCATIONAL conference on missionaries resolved in October last ft Liberia was held this spring at to launch out upon a more venture- Hampton Institute, Virginia, under some scheme. Twelve special speakers the direction of James L. Sibley, who were invited to deliver a lecture in a is described as "educational adviser" ser'es of twelve fortnightly meetings, to American boards which have misdealing with the fundamentals of the sions in Africa." Missionaries at Christian faith. The faculty of the horne on furlough from the Lutheran, American University in Cairo placed Methodist and Episcopal Churches their Assembly Hall at the disposal were in attendance. In addition 'to of the missionaries, and for each meet- the Liberian workers there were ing 2,000 handbills were printed and others from Angola and the Cam~ distributed in the main student cen- eroun. One who was present thus ters. One Egyptian co-worker boldly summarizes some of the results achieved: "First, a curriculum was

worked out for the schools-four new minerals, the population both of years primary, four years interme- Europeans and' of natives, concendiate, and four secondary. It was trated in the towns and mining camps mutually agreed that all this work of this mineral field, is steadily inshould be as simple as possible, creasing. . . . Sixteen leaders hold adapted to the native child's environ- their classes on Tuesday night in vament, and using native arts and ma- rious places in the native town, in the terials wherever possible. Handiwork various industrial concerns, and in was stressed as important. The sec- other outlying localities. In addition, ond result was a series of readers for there are other active workers among the primary grades and the third a the laity, both men and women, who definite program of work with women are constantly bringing in new people and girls of the native village, which to be enrolled as 'hearers '. The ofaims at personal evangelization plus ficiary of the church is well organized. better home and health conditions." Twelve stewards, as a group, take the responsibility, under the leadership O·New Burial Place for Mackay of the missionary, in passing on the NE of the great names on the roll individual merits of candidates for of missionaries to Africa is that advancement from 'hearers' to 'cat- 'Of Alexander Mackay, Scottish engi- echumens', and then from that class neer. It was on June 30, 1877 that to be baptized and received into full Shergold Smith and C. T. Wilson, membership. " :after a perilous journey from the coast, reached the court of King GENERAL Mtesa, of Uganda, whence two years previously Sir H. M. Stanley had Three C. E. World Commissions sent his urgent letter to London asking that missionaries should be sent AT THE recent International Chrisout. Mackay had tried to get into the tian Endeavor Convention in country by the southern route, and Cleveland, Ohio, three commissions he did not join C. T. Wilson, whom with a world outlook were appointed. Smith's death had left utterly alone The first, consisting of members apin the country, until November, 18;78. pointed by all National and Inter- The bones of Mackay now rest in the national Christian Endeavor Unions cemetery under the shadow of the together with other youth movements, great cathedral which has been erected will meet at the call of the World's on one of the hills of Kampala, the Christian Endeavor Union to concapital of Uganda, their removal from sider ways and means for making Usambiro, at the south end of Vic- effective a world-wide youth crutoria Nyanza, being one of the most sade for peace. The General Secrestirring incidents in the week of jub- tary of the International Society of ilee celebrations. Forced to leave Christian Endeavor is executive sec- Uganda, the gallant missionary took retary of this commission. The secrefuge at Usambiro, and with his ond. consisting of members appointed faithful "boys" .around him estab- by the International Society of Chrislished there a new center of Christian tian Endeavor, the young people's delife and light. partments of all the churches, the World's Sunday School Association, African Chureh Officers the International Council of Religious Education, the Young Men's and the REV. .T. M. SPRINGER writes of Young Women's Christian Associa- the Methodist Mission in the tions, will meet to consider youth Belgian Congo: "The importance of evangelism. The Secretary of Chrisour Katanga field increases yearly. tian Vocations of the International With the enlargement of the indus- Society of Christian Endeavor is ext1)ial activities and the discovery .of ecutive secretary. The third commis. sion, consisting of representatives of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all young people's groups, will meet state, national and international-was to further the cause of prohibition considered, and the social, economic, and law observance, and has as its political, moral and religious phases executive secretary the Extension Sec- of the question were discussed in a retary of the International Society of, series of group conferences. The ne- Christian Endeavor. cessity of scientific temperance educa- tion was stressed. A Young People's World League Against Alcoholism Rally was held under the auspices of the Intercollegiate Prohibition Asso- AN INTERNATIONAL meeting of ciation. There were also special meet- this organization was held at ings for Sunday-school workers and Winona Lake, Ind., from August 17th teachers. Among the delegates were to 23d-the first such gathering since representatives from practically all its convention in Toronto, in 1922. the organized temperance forces of The World League which was organized in 1919, by the representatives of the United States and Canada, and fourteen national temperance bodies, from most of the other countries of from eleven different countries, now comprises fifty-six national temper- the world. One delegate, whose arance organizations, from thirty-three rival in New York received considerdifferent countries. Every aspect of able attention from the newspapers, the beverage liquor problem-local, was Mme. Safie Hussein Bey, a Turk- ish feminist, who represented The Green Crescent Temperance Society.

Answers to Questions On Moslem Lands (SEE PAGE 770) 1. About 240,000,000. 2. Arabia and Afghanistan. 3. Japan, Korea and Tibet. 4. India, with over 70,000,000 Moslems. 5. South America. 6. Africa. 7. The battle of Tours, 732 A. D. 8. "There is no God but God; and Mohammed is the prophet of God." 9. 'Five times a day; at dawn, high noon, two hours before sunset, at sunset, two hours after sunset. 10. The Koran; it is not quite as long as the New Testament. 11. Mecca in Arabia where Mohammed was born, and Medina where he is buried. 12. Raymund Lull. 13. Henry Martyn. 14. The translation was begun by Doctor Eli Smith; after his death it was completed by Doctor Cornelius Van Dyck. 15. Ion Keith Falconer, the" Martyr of Aden." 16. Samuel M. Zwemer and James Cantine. First station opened in 1891. ]7. The Rt. Rev. Thomas Valpy French, Bishop of Lahore.

18. William Whiting Borden. 19. The Rev. Moulvi Imad-ud-din, D.D., a remarkable preacher and an eminent writer of Christian truth., 2.0. Kamil El Aietany who took the name Kami! Abdul Messiah (Kamil, Servant of Christ) at his baptism.

MISSJ[ONAmr LmRARY4 ~

' 0 . 0 ii'Uli ·bUG ~ ii'UU' LAAi "biKi· GVO Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Mother India. Katherine Mayo. xiv. dominant religious sanctions. The 440 pp. $3.75. New York. °1927. result of these observations, carried on This book goes far to justify the through a brief period over a wide claim made by its publishers, that it area and among all classes of people, is unlike any other book on India that is an appalling book which reaches has been presented to the American the conviction that the whole pyramid reader, certainly in recent years. It of the Indian's woes, material and is a book that needed to be written and spiritual, rests upon a physical base.

is therefore timely, not only as it con- In the course of her investigation Miss tributes much to a balanced judgment Mayo studied conditions in rich homes in regard to an important and historic and in poor; in cities, villages, hos- people, but is a distinct corrective to pitals and temples. She held personal statements made with much positive- interviews with government officials, ness and exaggeration in recent years high and low, Indian and British; and to opinions formed upon the basis with doctors, educators, priests, of a desire to exercise a broad toler- Swarajists. She quotes copiously from ance toward a great people. Miss publications, both official and unof- Mayo went to India in 1£Q5, "unsub- ticial. She makes no unsupported sidized, uncommitted and unat- statement, neither does she handle her tached, " for the express purpose of investigations gently. Her treatment observing the common things in daily of the Indian '8 attitude toward WOffi- human life in India. While she at- en; toward the untouchables; to- tempted to leave untouched the realms ward elementary principles of of religion, of politics and of the arts, sanitation, brings out startlingly the and to contine her enquiry to public wide gulf existing between the In- health and its contributing factors, it dian's intellectual acceptance of is impossible to avoid drawing infer- Western ideals and his translation ences in regard to religious. and po- of them into action. The author goes.

litical conditions in India since the even further in her concentration on social customs of the people are so the sanitary problem as it actually closely related more especially to their exists, and she drives home with in- religious life. The introductory chap- escapable force the fact and the reality ter of the book is a very effective that the Indian is not only his own missionary document, although it is worst enemy, but that the temper and not intended to be such. Miss Mayo calibre of his mind and his outlook on deals primarily and faithfully with life are making him increasingly an social factors of the inner life of the international concern, both social and 300,000,000 who make up the con- physical. The most impressive chap- glomerate of races and creeds which ters in the book deal with Spiritual we call India. If the reader Is Mentality, The Wages of Sin, Why Is startled, the fact that the book is Light Denied? The Quality of Mercy, thoroughly authentic, and that its dis- The Home of Stark Want, The Holy closures are substantiated by author- City. There are also very illuminat- ities, will go far toward giving him ing chapters upon Gandhi, The Re- a new and a correct attitude in regard forms and Psychological Glimpses to prevailing conditions of life and of through the Economic Lens.

794 The author has greatly strengthened ization of the characters and examples her book by numerous illustrations, in brief sentences; then follows a not selected from available supplies in translation, and illuminating notes India, but taken everyone by members explanatory of words and sometimes of her party and directly illustrative of, characters. In another section are of her text; also by appendices of valuable grammatical notes explain- real value and an index which makes ing the use of particles in Wen Li immediately available desirable refer- style, the bane of the Classical Lan- ences. guage to most students. In the tales With other reviewers, we await the and folklore selections one discovers reaction of sound Indian opinion with the Chinese way of thinking. Other great interest. Indeed, this reaction sections contain documentary papers, is already being expressed in an ef- examples of newspaper articles, and fort on the part of ill-advised Indians fourteen samples of family letters to preveut the entry aud distribution which serve as illustrations of episto- of this book in India. This ought lary writing. The indexes of Chinese not to be, and probably will not be, particles and of characters which con- the more reasoned attitude of Indians clude the volume are defective in that who are sincerely interested in the the full index refers only to lessons vital welfare and progress of their and subsections, instead of to the Mother-land. w. 1. C. pages, causing a great loss of time.

Despite this defect, the book is so Introduction to Literary Chinese. J. much more intelligible than most sim- Brandt. 503 pp. Peking: North China ilar studies that missionaries will find Union Language School. (For sale also at the Y. M. C. A., 20 Museum Road, it of great value. H. P. B.

ShanghaL). 1927. Certain Samaritans. Esther Poh} Lovejoy.

This authoritative volume is of m. Maps. 302 pp. $3.50. New York.

little value for the average reader, as 1927.

half of its space is occupied by Chinese "It couldn't be done-so they did characters. A review of it appears it !" Over and over again the Amer- here because there are now in America ican 'Women's Hospitals proved equal hundreds of Chinese missionaries, and more than equal to the emer- driven out temporarily from China. gencies.

Most of these missionaries expect to The thrilling achievements of this return to their work as soon as con- organization in Europe and the Near ditions in China make it possible. East provides the material for a book These exiles may use the period of of tremendous interest. During these their absence from the field by study- years it worked in various areas in co- ing the Classical language in this l:iperation with the American Board volume. The author has been for (Congregational), the American twenty-three years advisor to the Wai Friends Service Commission, the Chiao Pu and head of the school which American Red Cross, and the Near that Board conducted for training East Relief.

students for consular and commercial The ministry of the A. W. H. was work. For the last two years Pro- to all-men, women and children of fessor Brandt has also been teaching any nationality. The situations which in the Missionary Language School, these women met were beyond imagi- which accounts for this highly credit- nation. They fought epidemics of able volume, one of the by-products typhus, of malaria, of influenza, of of this most advanced language school small-pox, often without adequate in the Republic. supplies and a lack of trained helpers, The first ten of the forty lessons amid conditions of famine, dirt, lack give the Wen Li text of the study, of shelter, terrible crowding, and the with a Mandarin translation; then a added psychological difficulties caused full vocabulary with Wade's roman- by the ignorance, rear, bereavement and sh()ck of those they aided. We author of a number of volumes, tire- follow Dr. Lovejoy through war- less student of European religious stricken France, Crete, Greece, conditions on many trips abroad, is Turkey, Macedonia and even into notably qualified to interpret to the Russia with the greatest interest. American mind a type of Protestant With horror we see the suffering of life as yet too little understood or the deported population from the appreciated in this country.

Black Sea ports, people without a The volume by these coauthors, country, on boats with no place to without being ponderous, is encyclo- land, finally dumped on a barren predic in its scope, subjects of the island, to die-save for the A. W. H. chapters ranging from the historic We rejoice when funds become avail- roots of continental Protestantism to able and enjoy the humor of the the changing theological front or the doctor's frantic and unavailing effort latest tendencies in the youth move- to reach the Ma,uretania. with "five ments. The different bodies making hundred unprotected millionaires" up the composite of European Protes- on board. tantism are' treated with a nne ap- We feel, as we read this book, a preciation of their qualities; and great joy and pride in the executive their tasks and problems are sympa- ability, the medical and surgical skill thetically discussed.

and the utterly self-effacing spirit Under the tremendous trial which of service of these women physicians came to almost all the European of the American Women's Hospitals. churches with the economic distress M. A. L. following the war, most· Roman Protestant Europe: Its Crisis and Outlook. Catholic institutions, owing to the Adolf Keller and George Stewart. 385 pp. $3.50. New York. 1927. organization and unity of conscious- ness of that branch of the Church, This is a book for the new age. The were finely sustained in their work, Protestantism it presents is profoundly modified by the forces operating while too many Protestant institutions throughout Europe in the post-war declined and collapsed because no one period. The readers to whom it will seemed to know or care. The defect especially appeal are the great com- of our dissociated and individualistic pany whose vision has been widened, whose sympathies have been broadened Protestantism there revealed will be by the events since 1914. While deal- remedied in a measure by the fuller ing admirably with the historical knowledge and understanding and apbases of the different Protestant preciation which such books as. this are groups of Europe, the regard of the book is forward. bound to foster. One is impressed by the witness to the unquenchable energy of spiritual forces. From the midst of our materially-secure Christian institu- Of the competence of our guides in tions we look across the ocean to see this study of an unfamiliar field we our kindred in the faith, not in the may be well assured: Dr. Keller, a past only, but in the present as well, native of Switzerland, a scholar victorious over tribulation and hard- honored by degrees from universities ship of which we know nothing. Once of Europe and America, pastor for a more the ancient symbol of the Prot- time of one of the outstanding Swiss estant faith is justified-the planting churches, an adminis.trator brought of the Lord that burns but is not con- into friendly contact with every sumed.

Protestant group in Eur()pe, is proba- One is aware further in reading bly without equal in his knowledge of this volume of an expansion of European Protestantism as it is. Dr. sympathy. Beyond parochial and Stewart, a graduate of Yale, one of national church interest we are the pastors of the Madison Avenue brought into touch with sister com- Presbyterian Church of New York, munions, representing a diverse religious .culture of great value and After 48 years of service he resigned in 1920 and returned to Scotland influence, and avenues of understand- where he died in 1£126. He left be- hind him as his monument, not only ing and cooperation are opened which the buildings of the mission and the converts, but the wonderful goodwill constitute an opportunity and a chal- of the people and the seed sown for miles around. That could only be lenge. o. w. G. the result of an utter giving of self in life-long sacrifice. A life like this Shepherd of Udaipur and the Land He is a grain of wheat sunk into the Loved. Geo'rge Carstairs. 306 pp. 16 ground and its fruitage is a hundred- very clear and satisfactory illustrations fold. nom photos. $2.25. New York. 1926. The only defect of the book is that This is a readable and inspiring the mind of the reader is not ready sketch of the life and labors of Rev. for chapter two when it is inserted .James Shepherd, M.D. and D.D. and with its intricate description of the K.I.H.M., who gave his life to the traditions and people of Udaipur. city and surrounding country of The insertion at this point blocks the Udaipur, in Rajputana, India. It is reader's way towards his developing not a great book, partly because the interest in Dr. Shepherd.-F. L. author had but· meagre materials at his disposal (little else than the 1,000 City Churches. H. Paul Douglass. matter-of-fact diary of Dr. Shepherd) 380 pages. 71 tables. 59 charts and but a great life is pictured for us in graphs. 58 appendix tables. $4.00. New a way that leads the reader to admire York. 1926. and love the hero. One is stirred deeply by that life, moulded by This seems to us to be one of the blessed influences of the Spirit in most valuable religious publication of Aberdeen, Scotland, and then trans- the year although not likely to get the planted into the midst of Hinduism public eye. It is the product of a to spread the power of Christian truth scientific study by the case method and love. One's heart is moved by of 1,004 carefully selected city his unselfish devoti{)n to the people churches to discover types, tendencies, year after year and by his heroism underlying principles, cost and efin heat and in epidemics of cholera. fectiveness of types, It throws a flood No wonder he was awarded the of light on the actual operation of Kaiser-i-Hind medal of the first class. Protestant churches in cities–some- thing badly needed for years. The Dr. Shepherd was a rare combina- case studies are so numerous and intion of ordained pastor and medical tensive that there can be no question missionary. After :five years of in- but that the actual story is told. troductory work in other places in Protestant churches have developed Rajputana he took up his residence hitherto on no clearly thought out in Udaipur and extended his in- principles, and therefore with enorfluence, built and maintained his mous wastage. It is possible now to hospital, which the Maharaja named measure a church effectively and to "The Shepherd Mission HospitaL" guide its program more intelligently. We marvel at the amount of work this missionary accomplished–dis- The initial surveys made by the pensary and surgical, preaching and Interchurch World Movement have teaching, and traveling on evan- been partly salvaged and of the ],004 gelistic tours far and wide. He took churches studied, 327 were taken from a special interest in the Bhils, the the Interchurch files. savages of the neighboring mountains, and started a church among T1].is volume should be of great them which developed in a wonderful value to ministers, professors and way after his death. Dr. George students in theological seminaries, de- Adam Smith said that he was the nominational administrators, and in ll].ost remarkable man and the most devoted worker he had seen India. thoughtful laymen who want to see of neighborhood service and enlarged the money well spent which they are putting into local churches. The book budgets. These are the growing, is a great condensation of factual material, and therefore requires close winning churches. Interestingly their study, but when its technique and the structure of its charts have been per capita benevolences increase with mastered in the first seventy-five pages, it is delightful reading. the broadening of the program. Just The various types of city churches where the denominations stand in rewere determined by a comprehensive listing of activities or forms of service, gard to these types is interesting and which were found to total thirty-three, and a grouping of these 1,004 sobering reading. Those which have churches, according to number of activities, and range of activities. been adventurous and least shackled 'l'his method revealed five types: The Slightly Adapted, Unadapted, In- by custom have been most successful. ternally Adapted, Socially Adapted and Widely Variant. The well developed churches hold The dominating hypothesis that the the young people, and their Sunday eity church' is an evolved rural church is abundantly proved. The study then Schools are strong with young people takes up the response and adjustment of a church, which has its historic and adults. The Socially Adapted roots in the country, to the overwhelming forces and needs of urban Church is successful in all kinds of life. neighborhoods. This is the church Striking facts emerge. The largest which is alive to the community, group of city churches, (numbering 253 out of 1,004) is the little one which has a wide program, and a pastor church with from one to two hundred members, an average of four salaried staff. activities and a budget around $3,- 000.00. Next there is a larger number, "What is most successful is a warm- (360) of "slightly adapted" churches, having two or three more activities hearted, self-confident, opportunistic but still essentially a rural church. A majority of all city churches are as church." w. M. T. yet practically unadjusted to city life. They are as a whole relatively inef- The Christian Mission in Africa. Edwin W. ficient and costly. The rate of Smith. 192 pp. $1.25. New York. 1926. benevolent gifts for the Unadapted is $7.79 per member as compared with Africa whole, in place of Africa $12.55 per member for the Socially piece-meal, was the subject of the con- ference held at Le Zoute, Belgium, Adapted. September 14 to 21, 1926. Dr. Edwin W. Smith, of the British and Foreign The churches which have met the Bible Society, tells the story of it in challenge of the city-the Internally a volume which every student of mis- Adapted, Socially Adapted and Wide- sions should read. Fifty years before ly Variant, which include the adven- (in September, 1876) King Leopold turous residential, the downtown and had gathered a conference in Brussels the new Christian centers-are all to discuss the exploration and civilizatending in the same direction to large tion of Africa. Congo was then wellunits, well equipped buildings, nigh unknown. It is now Belgium'« salaried workers, enlarged programs one great colony, eighty times as large as the mother country. Leopold's con- ference brought together representa- tives of seven European nations. Its Christian success united scores of Christian organizations, European and American, in consideration of the needs of the great continent.

The new Africa which is leaping again into the world's consciousness is in need of everything-physical healing, political organization, eco- nomic development and spiritual re- demption. A new world awakening to Africa's possibilities has suddenly taken place and there is a trek Afri- ca-wards. The Conference brought together mISSIOnary leaders, govern- tian work for the people of Kashmir. Dr. Arthur Neve was born in Brighment officials, ethnologists, scientists ton in 1858 and went to India, under the Church Mis s ion a r y Society, and world travelers and the wholeness twenty-three years later. His life was full of self-sacrificing, fruitful service of Africa was preserved in the in Srinagar and vicinity, the story of which is full of inspiration. There thought of the Conference not only were exciting times in the days of the earthquake, plague and cholera. geographically but in respect to every Many an operation on Kashmiris was an adventure. Dr. Neve died of infield of endeavor. Government of- fluenza in 1919 and left an honored name and a monument in the hearts ficials as well as others united in of many who have turned to God.

acknowledging the central importance The Leaven of the Sadduoees, or Old and New Apostasies. Ernest Gordon. 12 DlO. of the missionary's task in the future 263 pp. $1.00, paper. $1.50, cloth. Chi· cago. 1926. development of Africa. The discus- Few Biblical students doubt that sions centered about how best to meet these are days of apostasy. So have been all the days since God first rethe need in the building ·up of the vealed Himself to man. They are also the days of faith. What is needed in Church, the education of the masses, every age is discernment and will to distinguish the true from the false the development of a health program, and to follow the Truth. Mr. Gor- don's volume on "Old and New and the solution of the land and labor Apostasies" seem to prove that today false teachers in churches and schools problems. dominate the situation. He quotes facts to show the tendency toward Dr. Smith's book gathers up all that Unitarianism in schools, colleges, seminaries and Christian institutions, is newest in relation to Africa as de- and calls attention to the growing agnosticism, skeptism and materialveloped at the Conference and pre- ism of the day. His statements, based on careful research, call for more clear sents it in such form as to enable the and courageous expressions of faith. It cannot be denied that many minreader to comprehend the startling isters of churches and many teachers in Christian schools and colleges have developments, economic, commercial, given up their faith in Christ and the Bible and are undermining the founand political which are taking place. dations of the faith in our youth. Weare thankful that there are others It cannot fail to stimulate a desire to who are building up stronger faith and purer life on the truth as God has keep the Christian movement where revealed it. We need to teach youth discernment, to bring them into vital it has long been and ought to con- connection with Jesus Christ and to prove by the facts of life that the life tinue, ill the forefront of Africa's de- of faith and obedience to God's Word and God's Son is the only life that velopment. P. H. J. L. can win.

The Search After Reality. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 104 pp. $1.25. 1926.

The Sadhu, an Oriental Christian, gives his view of Oriental religions- Hinduism, Buddhism and Mohammedanism-in contrast to the religion of Jesus Christ. He has lived in close contact with these cults, has studied their sacred books and has watched the lives of their followers. He sees in them truth, but not The Truth; a seeking after GOd, but a failure to find Him. His book contains thoughtful, devout observations and, while without much new light on the subject, gives interesting, if meager light from the inside, by one who has come to see the inadequacy of these religions.

Arthur Neve of Kashmir. A. P. Shepherd. Illnstrated. 12 mo. 134 pp. 28 6<'1. London. 1926.

Dr. Arthur Neve and his brother Ernest were British medical missionaries who devoted their lives to Chris- Hand Book of the Churches. A Survey outbursts of religious fanaticism, it of the Churches in Action. Edited by is quite impossible to account for Benjamin S. Winchester. 8vo. 426 pp. many outstanding characteristics of $2.00. Baltimore and New York. 1927. the Mormon system. Notwithstand- ing the opposition of the moral and! This year book contains, as usual, Christian forces, Mormonism has the up-to-date information in regard grown in a century until it has at- to American church organizations, tained greater strength than in any inter-church work and religious other period of its existence. statistics in America. There is also a survey of recent religious move- Some adjustments in Mormonism ments, such as local church federa- have been made in conformity with tions, community churches, church the civil law and custom of the land, board consolidations, inter-church co- but no one should deceive himself by operation, religious and missionary thinking that the fundamental teach- education, student Christian associa- ings have been changed. .As the au tions, theological controversies, con- thor of this book remarks about po- ventions and conferences, prohibition, lygamy : ' 'This doctrine still stands. the youth and the church, race rela- written in the official creed of the tionships, international and industrial church. Not one line of it has ever relationships and relief work. Four been erased or modified. " Like stored pages are also devoted to Roman dynamite it awaits the hour when it CatholicisIp, two pages to Judaism, is considered safe to bring it forward nine pages to religion in Europe and again. Mormon literature that teaches two pages to Eastern Orthodox this doctrine is constantly carried churches. The statistics for 1924 and through the mails throughout the 1925 report the following interesting world. figures: Members of all churches, 46,- 883,756-of whom 16,~45,000 are Dr. Snowden has only a faint hope Roman and Eastern Catholics and that Mormons can be induced to sur- 357,135 are Jewish heads of families; render their allegiance to their cult. there are 15,280,196 on roll in Sunday- He does believe that, "The growing schools and over 336,000 pupils are light of knowledge, science and edu- enrolled in 4,304 vacation church cation, Christian truth and grace, will schools; the Foreign Mission income slowly pervade and modify it." He for 1924 was $43,325,506 for United says, "Modern knowledge …. is put- States and Canada, and over $20,000,- ting dynamite under the foundation 000 (incomplete returns) for Home of Mormonism." Mission enterprises, not counting local church support. This may well be the attitude adopted by all Christians. As this This is a valuable reference book author says: Mormons "also are the for editors, pastors and others, in- children of our common heavenly terested in religious conditions in Father, and we should so regard them America. and welcome them back to their an- cestral faith and fellowship." The Truth About Mormonism. James H. Snowden. 369 pp. $2.5,0. Philadelphia. w. E. LA R. 1926. Penlune. S. E. Burrow. 8 vo. 134 pp. This very readable book contains 18 6d. Glasgow, Scotland. much valuable information about Mormonism. The author has aimed at This simple but charming story, fairness and accuracy without pas- the scene of which is laid in the quaint sionate denunciations and extrava- English town of Penlune, shows the gant statements. He points out that power of old-fashioned religion. Mormonism is a mysterious religious Excellent use is made of the Scrip- . movement that arose out on the tures to point out the successive steps American frontier. As with other in conviction, conversion and peace.

-E. A.A.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1927

D:A.N CI!l.A.WFORD HOLDING A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT TilE LUANl'lA RIVER, OE,NTRAL

9% Bible Annuity Bonds YIELD AS HIGH AS Enjoy the financial advantage and spiritual satisfaction Income for Life Accordm' g t A ge of owning Bible Annuity Bonds. They are iss ued on t wo lives, as husband a nd wife, etc., in d enominations of $100 0 nnd up. Fi xed income paid thro ugh ou t li feti me. Then Princ ipal goes to the Soc'iety's work of lipreading th e Word. Since 1809 the Society has distributed fru. millions of Bibles to im- migrants. seamen, prison erll. the lick and the blind.

Call or write for free pamphlets describing the work of the Society.

NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY, Dept. 34 5 East 48th Street New York City ;'

GRADUATES FROM THE FULL FOUR-YEAR COURSE OF TOKYO WOMAN'S CHRJSTIAN COLLEGE A Northfield in Asia AN INCOME To You ,~ A Committee of FOR LIFE American Missionaries from your gift to Foreign Missions desires correspondence with some By the Annuity Plan Christian man or woman with suffi- cient consecrated wealth to lay the The Board of Foreign Missions foundations of an educational and will pay you evangelical 4~% to 9% per year Northfield in Asia on gifts of $100 or more. Such a center of power is absolutely F or detailed information write to required to maintain and deepen the ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary spirituailife of missionaries and A siatic Department of Annuities Christians. The Committee seeks a The Board of Foreign Missions minimum of three hundred thousand dollars, and prays that God may di- of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

rect some Christian steward to respond 156 Fifth Avenue to this appeal. New York Address: American Missionaries c/o Missionary Review of the World Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI:i.E WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review a f the Warld DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edllor CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1927 FRONTISPIEOE-DAN CRAW1'ORD BAPTIZING CONVERTS IN CENTRAL AFRICA Pag~ EDITORIALS ….•……•.••……………………………………….. 485 MORAL ANI> RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RURAL AMERICA THE GREATEST HOME MISSION FrELD OULTIVATING '&"'1 UNDERSTANDING DAN CRAWFORD AND HIS WORK ………………….. GEORGE E. TILSLEY 491 An 'Unusual pilct'UTe of an 'UW/I,81UlI -missionary who did remadcaNe pioneer work in Central Africa.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL.ANNA BELLE STNWART 503 A series of stories of a successful worlo among MOU'ntaineers of the 80uth a§ quoted from personai ietters covermg a period of eighteen months.

CAN WE :QISPENSE WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS' ……….. STANLEY HIGH 507 One of the wide-awake members of the Youth Movement in Americo gives Ms judgment gathered from a first·hand view of foreign missionary work in Asia.

TREKKu:NG FROM OANADA TO PARAGUAy . . . . . . . . . WEBSTER E. BROWNING 511 A story of the migratwn of Mennonites from the undeveloped territories of North Americo to the OpB'n spaees of the interWr of South America.

THE BIBLE THROUGH OHINESE EyES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. H. OLDFIELD 514 HOElPITAL EVANGELISM IN KOREA ………………… . A. G. FLETCHER 515 A most interesting account of how Christian churches spread over a large dis- trict through the work of a Presbyterian hospital w£th high spiritual aims and a practical program.

ST. PAUL'S MISSIONARY STATESMANSHIP . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. T. RoBERTSON 518 A review of some of the Apostle's missionary methods that might, with ad- vantage, be adopted in the present day.

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST …. E. M. WHERRY 512 A review of Dr. Zwe1Mr's recent book •• The Law of Apostasy in Islam," showmg ·some of the difficulties against whiah Christian misswns must contend.

OHINA AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . RoBERT E. SPEER 525 A report of some of Dr. Speer's findings, as a result of his recent visit to China.

BEST METHODS ……………. – . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . . • 533 GOOI> MISSIONARY SUMMER READliNG. A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST FOR JULy-Belle M. Brain.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 537 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENcrn: E. QUINLAN 540 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………… ;……………………….. 543 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………… 559 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of 1I.ve.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copiea, 25 cent8. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert JIl. Speer. President Wm. I. ChamberlaIn, VIce-PresIdent Delavan L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDougall, TreaBurer Publication 01llce, 3d & Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 .. year. EditorIal and BusIness Office. 156 Ii'Itth Avenue. New York City JIlntered … aacond-cl""" matter at the Post Office, HarrI.burlr, Pa.• under Act of March 8. 18711. PERSONALS DR. A. W. POLLOCK, formerly in charge of the United Presbyterian Mission Hos- BISHOP AZARIAH, of Dornakal, India, ad- pital in Luxor, Egypt, and afterwards in dressed the May meetings in London of charge of the medical work along the Nile. th~ Ch111'ch Missionary Society and the is now doing a very interesting and valu- British and Foreign Bible Society_ able piece of mission work at the American Mission Hospital, .Ad1is•Abeba, Abyssinia. *** REV. DAVID G. WYLIE, D.D., for twenty REV. EDWAl!.D D. KOHLSTED'l' has been years pastor of the Scotch Presbyterian elected corresponding secretary of the Board Church in New York City, and recently of Home Missions and Church Extension secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. of the Presbyterian Church, is to give all of his time to the work of the Lord's Day *** Alliance, of which he is president.

JOHN CLARK ARCHER, PH.D., has been promoted from associate professor to Pro- . . . fessor of Missions in Yale University.

DR. S. K. DATTA, General Secretary of OBITUARY the Y. M. O. A. in India, is to spend part of the summer in England and expects to REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., founder and president of the World Christian En- . . arrive in the Uni"ted States in September. I:la. AND MRS. L. M. HENRY, medical deavor Society. died in Newton, Mass., on missionaries in Egypt of the United Pres· May 26th in his *sev.e. nty..-sixth year.

byterian Chnrch since 1891, have been placed DR. WHITEFIELD GUINNESS, for more than thirty years a member of the China Inland upon the list of honorably retired mission- Miasion, died of typhus fever in China on April lllth, in his fifty-ninth year. aries. ••• * • to MISS ISABELLA THOBURN, a grand-niece of the famous missionary whose name she SIR ERNEST HODDER-WILLIAMS, head of bears, is expected to join the faculty of the publishing house of Hodder and Stough- Isabella Thoburn' College, Lucknow, India, ton, died in London, April 8th, in his fifty- in the autumn. first year. .. .. * * * .. MRs. ALFR.EI) RIGGS, widow of the found- EDWARD H. HuME, M.D., recently Presi- dent of Yale-in-China, has been engaged er of the Congregational school for Sioux by the New York Post-Graduate Medical Indians at Santee, Nebraska, and mother School and Hospital to make an investiga- of the present principal of the school, died tion and – report on the activities of the at Santee on February 27th, in her eiglty- eighth year. -, school.

A REMARKABLE CHINESE MANIFESTO "Some people blame the Imperialists and Militarists for all the trouble, and they say that the only thing that can beat them down and make things better is revolution. _ "It is a pity to. say that we have seen too much of it; and it will only make things go fi-om bad to worse.

"We wish to make it clear that we are not a body of people in any way opposing revolution, but we want to have the right sort.

"Doctors always find' out the cause of the disease before giving a prescription. What is the cause of all the trouble and turmoil of our country? We can put it into one word: SELFISHNESS.

"We believe that the o.nly thing that can reach the cause and cure the disease is Christianity, because it is the religion of Christ: Sacrifice, true Freedom, and Equality. .

"The great Revolutionist Jesus Christ does His revolutionary work in the hearts of men: that is to change and convert their nature; and we believe that 'this is the o.nly way to save our country.

"Therefore we have organized this Hung Tao Hui with the object o.f preaching our LOl;d Jesus Christ, who died on the cross for the sal- vation 'of 'all mankind, as'our national Saviour."

SIGNED BY A CHINESE GENERAL AND THIRTEEN OTHER CHINESE Ob ject: "To. make known to our countrymen the true doctrine o.f God, and the gospel of Jesus Christ, so they might be saved." Sixty Africans were baptized here on January 9, 1927. on confession of their faith

JULY, 1927

L SEVEN MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RURAL COM- MUNITIES BLEAK social conditions are pictured in some of the rural com- munities of upper New York State, in a; report of the Commis- sion appointed to investigate the cause and cure of crime. The report points out, among other things, the lack of proper amusement, an increasing tendency to hunt thrills on the part of young people with the aid of automobiles and hip-pocket flasks, the failure of churches to meet changing social needs and the lax law enforcement. Very little organized crime was found in these rural communities and no gang crimes, most of the infractions of law being minor offenses which frequently go unpunished.

One of the strongest indictments by the committee is against the inadequate, drab and unintelligent school administration in rural sections, although in some towns there are well-conducted and fairly efficient schools.

The lack of any cohesive community force is playing havoc with many rural communities, because young men are not interested in farming and both boys and girls seek to escape from their environment as quickly as possible. They drift from town to town in search of !lmusement at movies or daJl(~es, and parental control seems to be at a minimum.

The country dances in particular are causing uneasiness among the older people, even though conditions are not as bad as in some sections. Drunkenness in some cases has greatly decreased, but bootlegging and moonshining still go on. Even where no distinct questionable influences could be found by the social worker making the investigation there were disintegrating forces at work. The report says: "A community breakdown is observed, due largely to a drift toward amusements away from the village, but mainly because the 485

boys and the girls as they grow up move away from the home community. The rural sections are doomed if the younger people do not build up these communities. Within the next generation the rural areas are in danger of being utterly depopulated.

"One school official reported that laws were constantly being broken, particularly the compulsory education law, the prohibition law and the highway vehicle law. There is much license in matters of sex relations and there are many instances of discontent and dissatisfaction with home life among the mature members of the community. There are also many clandestine relationships between married men and young girls, and also to some extent between married women and men. Many of these cases are among the better classes of people in the county, especially in the last two years. "

The school problem in one county is typical. There are thirtyfive district schools, the average pay of the teachers being between $23 and $28 a week. There is much truancy, and the children are badly disciplined.

The movies, country dances, the grange, church activities and radio are the main forms of recreation. Many of the school houses are small, dirty and illy-equipped.

The rural church seems to be generally on the decline. In many cases churches are now closed and in others congregations are much smaller.

There is great need for social welfare work. Clinical facilities are lacking. Most of the criminal offenses are drunkenness, desertion of families, "swapping" husbands or wives and stealing chickens and farm produce. The intellectual interests of the townspeople are shown by the magazines bought. ·Most of them are of the "vivid" fiction type, the magazines of broader interest and culture being almost entirely overlooked. Love story magazines are very popular including, to a less degree, magazines purveying sex and nudity. The cheap paper-backed novel is favored by boys. The report says the law is not enforced because the poorest lawyer in town is usually made District Attorney. Professional crime does not seem to be a problem. Aside from such collusion as may exist among a few people in connection with the theft of farm produce there is no such thing as organized crime. The problem of crime in rural sections is not the suppression of major crimes, but the checking of tendencies toward delinquency.

The automobile has brought to rural districts certain fundamental social changes. It has made possible for the young much greater freedom from the old restraining influences. It has greatly complicated special problems connected with sex and liquor. The latter is a serious social problem with which the youth of high school age are not unfamiliar. 'l'his complicates the dance hall situation.

1927:J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Commenting on this report of the Crime Commission, Dr. Malcolm Dana, Director of the Town and Country Department of the Congregational Church Extension Boards, says: "While I am not as familiar with conditions in New York State as I am with those in other eastern states, I do not doubt that the picture is true of all too many places. I know it is true to conditions to be found in New England. It would not be hard to find places where moral conditions rival the city slums, where spiritual illiteracy equals book illiteracy of backward portions of the land, and where medical missions are as much needed as in foreign countries. Decadent conditions are perhaps worse than any other. These are probably not so prevalent in the newer portions of the country.

"The reason for such conditions is, I am "afraid, due to failure of the rural church to meet new and changed conditions. A change in the number and kind of rural populations is producing many an 'abandoned church.' Amidst all this change the churches have not gone out to near-by regions with vital religious and social fellowship. They have. said: 'Come to us.' The Church needs to undertake a real ministry to the countryside, and all the more because native stock is leaving the farms and new-Americans are coming on the land. Dr. Galpin charges Protestantism with having no program for either the new-American nor the tenant. It 'detours round them.'

"There is need for remedies. The Federated Church, the Yoked Field, and the Larger Parish have this idea in mind together with a needed ministry to body, mind and soul. Men and environments need saving in rural America fully as much as their souls. Religious competition, church rivalries, sectarian insistance, have been the devil's own instruments. Working for denominations or churches has resulted in a loss of a competent ministry and a failure to command one. Only a man-sized job is going to lure the best young men and women into the ministry. In these changed conditions the minister needs all the more to be a man of God just because he can be a community builder, a local statesman and a rural life engineer. He is not to do everything himself. Rather he· is to be a medium by which all sorts of agencies are brought to bear upon communities. He must be trained to know about them. The country is being flooded with city 'used ups' and 'left overs' and once harmless social occasions are being invaded by irresponsible joy-riders who leave a trail of moral wreckage behind. The Church must see to it that the things which draw folks to the cities are brought to the country, and that they are rightly sponsored and supervised.

"Weare living in a new age. Old methods of religious activity must change to meet it. The new generation is alive to the need and is willing to tackle it. Personally I do not believe that we have yet moved up to the measure of the all-round interest and ministry of Jesus Christ. Belief and worship have not invested all the activities

of life and have not yet found expression in a seven-day-a-week program."

Here are remedies! There is need for a new idea of the mission of the rural minister and his church. These should serve areas as well as centers and they should serve all peoples in those areas.

THE GREATEST HOME MISSION FIELD T HE Metropolitan Area of New York encloses more than one twelfth of the life of the United States, while every year its financial institutions, department stores, amusement centers and educational opportunities attract approximately thirty-five million strangers.

Of it, a writer in the National Geographic Magazine says: "Everything that relates to life in New York is of vast proportions. Four transits arrive every second, a passenger train comes into the city terminals every fifty-two seconds and a ship clears every fortytwo minutes. A child is born every six minutes, a wedding taKes place every thirteen minutes and a funeral is held every fourteen minutes. There is a real estate transfer every twenty-five! minutes, a new building is erected every fifty-one minutes, a fire occurs every thirty minutes and every day more than three hundred people come to the city to live." This, of course, refers only to Greater New York and is by no means adequate for the entire Metropolitan Area.

The rapid extension of transit facilities has served to unify the Metropolitan Area and to knit more closely together than ever before New York, Brooklyn, Queens, Westchester, Jersey City, Newark and Jersey suburbs. What affects one section affects all others, and the problems of one center are problems of all the rest. Across the five East River bridges, eight million people pass every day. Ferry boats swell the total by thousands more, and twelve passenger tunnels and multitudinous suburban railroads pour their millions intol Manhattan every day.

The problem is rendered much more complex and! difficult by the overwhelming predominance in the popUlation of the foreign-born and their children. In New York City 80 per cent of the population are foreign-born and their children. And in most of the other cities of the Area the proportion is the same. All races, creeds and colors are found here. The Irish in New York would make two cities the size of Baltimore and Albany-so would the Germans. The Russians would make a second St. Louis. The Hungarians would make another Milwaukee. The Italians would make another Los Angeles or San Francisco. One half of the Jews in the United States are in Greater New York. In Brooklyn Bibles are called for in forty different languages and dialects. More foreign language newspapers, magazines and books are published in New York City than in any other three cities of the country. They wield a tremendous and sometimes

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

sinister influence. New York is the acknowledged center of all forms of dangerous anti-American and anti-Christian propaganda.

Convinced that to attackj this gigantic task piece-meal was futile, and that a greater unity of purpose and plan was essential, those interested in the development of home mission work in the synods and presbyteries involved have for the past year been conferring together with an idea of unifying the program of the Presbyterian Church in the Metropolitan Area. The conferences between the various home mission agencies have proceeded to a point where the tentative organization hasl been effected of a Presbyterian Council for the Metropolitan Area. This Council, which is to be composed of official representatives of the presbyteries, synods and national agencies involved, is to serve as a clearing house of information as to the home mission work carried on within the Area, to act in an advisory capacity upon home mission work carried on by the various presbyteries, to develop home mission interests common to all seven presbyteries, and to serve the home mission interest in promoting matters which may be common to all presbyteries.

CULTIVATING AN UNDERSTANDING A recent letter from a C'Mnese in Ningpo, a teacher in one of the Mission Middle Schools, to Mr. James T. Ford, of Los Angeles.

YOU may read some thing about the war in China, as if Chinese are a warlike people. On the contrary, we are quite peaceful. It is only these ignorant militarists, fooled by the foul tricks of the foreign imperialism, that make national unification impossible, political questions unsettled, and people as a whole unrest. The Revolution in 1911 started by a few leaders of good character, only enthroned, so to speak, the militarists in the place of the Manchu monarch. That revolution is being re-revolutionized.

The Kuomintang, or the revolutionary party, started by late Dr. Sun Yat Sen, is generally approved by public opinion. The recent victories are not won by the Kuomintang troops, for they are much less in number comparing with the anti-revolutionary forces, but won by public opinion. Where the Northern soldiers are, the people are not. But wherever the Kuomintang troops go, they are welcomed. The respect the people, and are in cooperation with them. All thoughtful people say that this is the opening of a most significant and eventful epoch in the Chinese history. It is not a few leaders, or militarists, but Chinese people teachers, students, workers, farmers, men, and women, as an organic body, who struggles for liberty, equality, and fraternity!

The citv of Ningpo is filled with the spirit of revolution, the" Blue Sky and Bright Sun" flags are waving, the shop windows and even every inch of the wall on both sides of many streets are filled with

artistic placards and posters with revolutionary slogans. Walls that heretofore have been used for advertisements by business agencies now are painted with Dr. Sun's Will and the Kuomintang policy. Laborers, soldiers, shopkeepers, farmers, students, get together doing propaganda work. There are parades, mass meetings, and public speeches.

You might have heard of anti-Christian movement in China. They are anti-Christian only as they are anti-imperialist. If Christianity does not seek the protection of the foreign gun boats or the unequal treaties; and if foreign Christian workers preach more on Christian principles instead of about nations they represent, Christianity will be left free to exist in China.

It is true that the government requires all Christian schools, as private schools, to register. Some missionaries misunderstand the whole matter and say that the government interferes with their work. Read the regulations and you will know their mistakes.

Registration of Christian Schools: The most essential parts of the present regulations may be divided into five. 1. Religious courses must not be required and religious services must not be compUlsory. 2. The school board should have a majority of Chinese members and the chairman of the board should be a Chinese. 3. The president or principal of the school must be a Chinese. 4. The school board should control all school property. 5. Private schools should be under the guidance and supervision of the government educational administration.

The Chinese all stand for registration. Chinese control does not mean a separation from foreign missions. In fact they need them more than ever. It is hoped that the missionaries will stand by and the Chinese Christians will give their best cooperation in this trying period of Christian adventure, then Christianity is sure to grow.

The full text of the resolution introduced in the House of Representatives of U. S. A., shows that you Americans are our friends.

"Resolved by the House of Representatives that the President of the United States be and he hereby is respectfully requested forthwith to enter into negotiations with the duly accredited agents of the Government of China, authorized to speak for the entire people of China, with a view to the negotiation and the drafting of a treaty or treaties between the United States of America and the Republic of China which shall take the place of the treaties now in force between the two countries, which provide for the exercise in China of American extraterritorial or jurisdictional rights or limit her full autonomy with reference to the levying of customs dues or other taxes or nonreciprocal in character, to the end that, henceforth, the treaty relations between the two countries shall be upon a wholly equal and reciprocal basis, and will be such as will in no way offend the soverign dignity of either the parties or place obstacles in the way of realizations by either of them of their several national aspirations or the maintenance by them of their several legitimate domestic policies."

The vote in the House of Representatives, 259-44, is a good proof of American friendly attitude toward China.

Respectfully yours, HAN-DAR LING.

CRAWFORD AT HOME! IN CElNTRAL AFRICA WITH HIS NEPHEW

AND MRS. TILSLEY AND DAVID Dan Crawford and His Work BY DR. G. E. TILSLEY, F.R.G.S. (The late Dan Crawford's nephew, now in charge of the Luanza Mission work.) T HE life and accomplishments of Dan Crawford in Central Africa exemplify the saying that the life of a missionary is not a splendid succession of great things, but a toilsome succession of innumerable little things. The missionary is a human being with the same kind of life to live as other human beings. Doing today's job one hundred per cent is his way to success as well as that of any other. As with other men, so, thank God, with the missionary it is gloriously possible that the small things of daily ,duty faithfully carried out may be found, when time and distance have given, perspective, to have massed up into mountains of splendor to be admired, to be extolled, and to be emulated.

Nevertheless, how we rebel sometimes at the everlasting recurrence of those little things! But the fact is one can build big things in one way only, and that is-out of little things. In faith (the kind that works, please) we must face that fact in the mission field of Central Africa. Yes; and meanwhile keep a scared eye on Adolphe i]fonod's warning. We have found out that he was ter- 491

ribly right when he said; /lBet:ve~nthe great things we cannot do, and the ,small things we will nat do, the danger is that we shall do nothing." .

Great things do get accomplished for Christ. In our times too- George Muller ……. D. L. Moody …… .A. T. Pierson ……. Dan Crawford. These are only a few who have accomplished great things for God. How was it that Dan Crawford accomplished great things for his God in the Long Grass Lands ~ How were they built up-those mountains of accompIishmenU How too will they be maintained and grow yet greater? They were built up by diligence in small things; and only in that way wiII they grow greater.

"SMALL THINGS" IN LUANZA; TEN YEARS AGO Let me show you things as they were in 1917. That was shortly after Dan Crawford returned from the only furlough he ever took A CROWD OF "SKIN WEARERS" WlTH TlliEIR CHIEF AND HIS HEADMIDN AT ' LUANZA These men came from an untouched district and begged tor an EVangelist ill an his 37 years of service in and for Africa. 'rhe ten years that have passed since then have been essentially years of expansion. Those who have lived the life of a pioneer leader or have read missionary biography, will realize what a wealth of attention to "small things" lies behind the bare catalogue of activiHes revealed in the following quotations. They are from a printed letter of Dan Crawford's dated the 21st of June, 1917.

A. LUANZA lTsELF.-First he quotes a statement by Mr. T. Higgins, who audited the books of some of the departments in Luanza itself; buildings, both school and mi1ssion; agriculture; carpentry and leather work; a training school for boarders. The statement indicates an expenditure for the year in these departments of over two thousand pounds (£2143).

Mr. Crawford then goes on to list the following activities, whose accounts were outside those audited by Mr. Higgins. He says: 1. The above mal,es no mention of (a) Teachers, (b) Evangelists.

1927J DAN eRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

2. The above does not touch Mrs. Crawford's medical work, where the call is most arbitrary of all.

3. All manner of Refuge lVork ilS excluded from above figurelS, including LepM's and Disabled who are heaped at our doors till death.

4. Also the great Sanitary Service that involves employment of workmen to cut down lind then (worse still) keep down rank growth. N. B.- All this touches the great …… means of fighting sleeping sickness and malaria, and is a much more momentous thing than is generally covered by the tame word "Sanitation."

5. Taxes. 6. Travelling expenses.

'rhus Mr. Crawford reviewed the mounting up of some of Luanza's 1917 "small things."

B. OU1·woRK.- lIe goes on, still in this printed letter: "Mark you, it is always and only of Luanza I am speaking; but now let us get abroad. Here the calls come in from all points of the compass; from noble missionaries who would rather die a la Paul than that their 'glory should be made void' by sending letters home. No, you will never get them to do that. But because it is not done, do not imagine that they feel not bitterly about the way their silence is construed as satisfaction with the amount of work they must leave un- done because of the needful supplies being lacking."

Some of the work which he here calls "abroad," and some of his fellow workers, he mentions by name. He speaks of: "The brave Lasts …. battling on in the AN AFRIC'AN AMBULANCE Old Capital," (i. e. of Mushidi's empire, broken up by the expedition of Captain Stairs for King Leo- pold in the earliest nineties) where, says he: "The few hundred pounds I have been able to allot him are inadequate, although he has made them go double their value. "

Again; "We have plans" (thank God they matured) "for Mr. Lammand's district. Also for Bible schools as far west as Kasai and Boma, and even Bie …… weary work this, which is no softfingered enterprise a la civilization, but the work of our hands and the sweat of our brow."

He mentions expending nearly £1,000 on work at outlying spots where he had personally laboured and says: "Please God they

will get more and more, though we have to deny ourselves in the straining of an effort."

He did deny himself! With him there was no stinting the work of God in order to ceil his house with cedar. He died, as he had always lived, in a mud house, constructed, like any native's, of simple indigenous materials-walls of wattle-and-d;:tub; roof of thatch; floor of beaten mud covered with grass mats; beds of native wood strung with hide thongs. And he did do "more and more" in those "abroad" parts that are not Luanza itself. For he felt that Luanza must always accept full responsibility for all the surrounding tribes and lands whose need had become known through his intrepid journeyings; responE?ible alike to those lands where workers have already gone in response to the call, and to those still without the Gospel.

"SMALL THINGS" IN LUANZA; TODAY "

After ten years it is valuable to look at some of those Luanza items. For instance teachers and evangelist$,. The number of these is now five or six times what it was ten years ago. Well on to the two hundred mark now. Please God He will raise up yet more and more of them and enable us to minister to their needs. Next week they will be pouring into Luanza for a week of special prayer together. Blessed fellowship of prayer I From north and south, from east and west they will be coming fot'. this best week in all their lonely year. Indeed, some of them are already on their way, for they labour in the Gospel so far from Luanza that it takes tll.em, some of them, quite a week to come i n . ' , :" Then health work. When I came in 1921 Mrs: Crawford gladly handed it over to me. It is a part of the work which must be developed a great deal further. To meet, in any adequate way, the obvious need requires ~ hospital. ….. a hospital is really imperative. If I were enabled I should like to establish a Dan Crawford Memorial Hospital iln Luanza. The hospital that is needed would not necessarily at first be very large, but it ought t<;> be equipped in an up-to-date manner. If the Lord gives the hospital, there will be scope for nursing staff, for an assistant medical officer, and for skilled bacteriological work. The unit which I long to bring into function needs more than anything else to be used as a training center for Africans in hygiene, in mothercraft, in midwifery, as well as in simple curative medicine and surgery. At present, run as an out-patient dispensary, temporary accommodation being found for visiting patients in huts, the annual attendance averages from forty to fifty thousand. Like Dr. Miller, of Nigeria, far away but still in tropical Africa, we too feel that "unalleviated suffering, dirt, and preventable deaths oppress with their awful weight. Here is the greatest opportunity ever given to men to step in as saviours

DAN eRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

in the footsteps ,of the great Healer-Preacher. We have the material to stamp out these diseases; we have the skill to deal with all this suffering. We must have men and equipment at once." This" we" means the Church of men and women, who like-minded with their Lord Jesus, would love all their neighbors as themselves. Clough was satirical when he interpreted the sixth commandment as teaching: Thou shalt not kill j but need'st not strive Officiously to keep alive.

This will never do.-To love thy neighbor as thyself involves the work of healing in all its aspects …… of body and of mind, of soul and of spirit. We want to do just that.

Then those lepers and cripples. The abjectly poor and needy, the cast-offs and the lonely aged. How I used to love to see Uncle.

KING PWETO'S HAREM COMPOUND, CENTRAL AFRICA He gave land to Dan Crawford, where there Is now a native church and thIrty-three native evangelIsts.

Dan surrounded by them under the spreading wild-fig tree that stands outside his house. There would be, perhaps, as many as a hundred around him at one time. And he would be standing there sturdily upright, !beaming on them, bringing even to such lips as theirs a smile, a laugh. He would bare his white head to the tropic sun and pray with them. Of them in 1917 he said "pensioners till death." And" till death" it certainly is, for in Christ's name to all such we must be, we are, pension office, and poor relief agents, and workhouse, and infirmary, and father and mother. Why! Because this is a land where Christ's Golden Rule has hitherto been unknown, and so death still is allowed to claim as his own all the weaklings and the inefficients.

The Boarding School was closed down when the staff left the Congo, and it has not been possible to reopen this type of work since.

RICH IN FAITH.-Of "good works" such as those mentioned above Dan Orawford was very zealous. They were not his principal service-I want ,to make that clear in a moment-but they could not be left undone. He had many needy neighbors, not indeed of his own race, or color, or creed; but he was fain to be neighbor unto all them that were fallen amongst thieves. Like George Muller he could not but do so. In this, too, Dan Crawford shared a like faith with George Muller, of the Ashley Down Orphanages, that he also believed that what God gave him to do, God would from week to week provide the means to support. N one of his work was endowed. He lived (and his work was supported) by strong faith in the un- limited riches of God, and in the power of prayer. He felt, too, that those riches and that power were available for all Africa, though he knew that not all had the same faith. So strong was his sense of the unity of God's work that when a certain missionary in Africa, being held up in some work for God, wrote to Dan Crawford asking for £100 and excused himself by writing, "You are rich," and when he saw that the same weekly mail that had brought the request had 'brought ,also contributions amounting to about the sum mentioned, he sent the whole week's income to his correspondent with this reply: "Rich? Yes I am rich-rich in faith for you all." And that was precisely whereIn his riches consisted. Ooncrete facts about empty coffers made no difference whatever to his riches,. They were real. After all, what estate is more real than the estate of the soulT BusH GOSPELLING.-In writing to me the Editor of this REVIEW said of Mr. Crawford: "He emphasized the spiritual side of the work to such an extent that it seemed difficult to get the concrete facts as to what had been accomplished." That remark expresses exactly the pattern of his life. That" all these things shall be added unto you" was his workaday faith. His vital concern was the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. The good works which he accomplished, of which some are itemized above, were simply the necessary and natural outcome of true spiritual energy. They were, one might say, incidental. His own view of his calling was that he was" A Bush Gospeller-just a simple Bush Gospeller."

In relation to other men, colored or white, he had not many but one activity. That one work was to win souls-to bush GospeL To "bush Gospel" was to bring to bear upon circumstances his own and those of his companions, the eternal values of truth-the existence and the good will of God; His righteousness; the fatality of sin; the assurance of atonement in Christ. Formalities, ceremonious gatherings, set proceedings, professional functioning-all these he found unnecessary, though when occasion offered he could and did take advantage of them. His constant aim, supreme and controlling, was to make known to all men Jesus as their Lord, and as

1927J DAN eRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

their divine Saviour, and to persuade them to become His disciples. He was always on the job. In talk with him, the topic, however ordinary, had to be viewed in its relation to eternal verities. ·Without being in the least dull, he talked with all on high levels; to do so was the natural expression of his own everyday habit of thought. But it was also a definite policy.

It happened once (in the" Fa.rthest In-but Shut In" life which he described in "'fhinking Black" it did not happen) that he was in company with a number of Christian Europeans. Ordinarily when he was in congenial company, black or white, he was in overflowing spirits. When! the company was white, he would fire off, all with the most intense vitality, and at a furious rate, barrage after barrage of most wonderful talk. Without pause or seeming effort, he would A BROAD, OLEAN, SHADED STREET IN LUANZA, LEADING TO THE CHURCH quote aptly and alike from Browning and" Alice in Wonderland," from W. J. Locke and Homer, from Spurgeon and Paul. His conversation would make such napoleonic advances across the Alps of world politics, scripture exegesis, Bantu philology, personalities of early Congo history, and a thousand and one other matters, that his hearers were often left floundering far in the rear, exhilarated, but exhausted. On the evening of which I now make mention he was silent-so much so that one of the company said to him: "You seem sad, Mr. Crawford." " Yes," he replied, blue eyes clouded and brooding and looking off into the distance; "Yes. I am troubled …. It 's a promise. That's what it is …. a promise." They waited. " A promise I made long ago to God …. I vowed to deal individually about salvation with at least one soul every day. And today there 2

hasn't seemed to be a chanc~." (It had been a day of long conferring.) "Yes. If troubles me."

His personal ministry was often very searching; and he was no respecter of persons. He had the piercing eye of the seer; and he was not afraid of uncovering sin. An African missionary, whom I met while traveling, told me of his "one real meeting with Dan Crawford": "It was in a forest path. I was returning to my.station and he had recently passed through it. He had an amazingly intimate knowledge of the state of affairs there. He said: 'Come and sit here. Let us talk.' And he talked. First of all, my work. Then much that concerned the tribal life of those amongst whom I worked. It was all new to me-I had not been out long. Then he spoke of me, myself; not much. Then he paused, and looking at me he recited: " 'There is a man that often stands Between me and Thy glory. His name is self.-My carnal self Stands 'twixt me and Thy glory.

o mortify him! Mortify him!

Put him down, my Saviour; Exalt Thyself alone; lift high The banner of the Cross, And in its folds Conceal the standard bearer.' "

"His eyes saw clearly the deadly pride against which I had to wage my daily, eternal war. Then he said: 'Victory is with the saints. ' And we parted. "

How· many, many folk have told me similar stories! How that they met him but once; how that something he said then, had stuck by them ever since, assessing for them moral values, and encouraging them in the paths of God. The fact was that he was ever alertly on his job of seeking the salvation of souls and their establishment in righteousness. He was eVler "Bush gospelling."

THE PERSONAL TOUCH This matter of close personal touch was the very breath of life to him. It was already a habit when, a lad of nineteen, he first landed at Benguela on Thursday, the 9th of May, 1889.. And he put it into practice from the beginning with the people of his adoption, praying as his feet first touched the soil of Central Africa, "that my every step thereon should be trodden in the path of simplicity and rectitude."

He had come out with a party led by Mr. Arnot, of whom he wrote: " ….My dear old leader. He won me for Africa when China was calling. He told me of those far-off lands beyond the Lualaba. He spoke of tribes unreached by him, but waiting for me. He told how Livingstone even in death dreamed of this Katanga."

DAN CRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

When the party landed it was found that the transport arrange- ments were not as forward as they had hoped. They had to face the prospect of indefinite waiting on the littoral. Dan Orawford-re- member he was then a youth of nineteen-wrung permission out of his leader to do the unprecedented thing, to leave the party of whites and to go and live alone amongst the natives of the country, away from both the English of his fellow missionaries, and the polyglot lingua franca of the slave-marketing coast.

His journal of 1890 contains this entry concerning that time: I am now sitting in a little native mud house, near the door of it of course, for there is no window; perhaps you could not picture or plan a more humble yet withal comfortable little abode than this of mine. Of course, I don't say there is not plenty to evoke European growls occasionally; such as the little fire lit of an evening, the smoke of which has just to make its exit the best possible way owing to the absence of anything in the form of a chimney. The solitary stool standing just one foot from the ground and made from a piece of raw hide stretched oyer a little four-legged wooden frame work barely one foot square; add to this a narrow little shelf-like native bed, a grass mat lying on the floor upon which is laid all that these kindhearted hosts of mine can ingeniously scrape together by way of food; and you have the exact inventory of contents of mine, and the average, African native hut. Now, let me tell you how gloriously contented I am therewith. Never since the time when "I first saw the light, and the burden of my heart rolled away" could I sing to my Lord a happier song of praise than now.

He added: "I don't write this at all in a tempting sort of way …. yet .. , .If there was more abiding in Christ, there would be less abiding at home."

He was convinced even in those early days that good command of his hearers' language was essential to his "Bush gospelling." He never repented of this belief. To speak the language from the native standpoint; to know the native life and lore in an intimate wayhe regarded this as essential in a missionary: and he strove to prevent newcomers to the field from settling down into that out-of-contact life to which "mission station" (sic) immobility tends. He himself had great natural facility in language. And he took full and energetic advantage of it. After a month or so he wrote: "I am only a language-lisper these days. And this blundering business of preaching in broken sentences" (after less than two months contact, alone, unaided, learning an absolutely foreign tongue he was already preaching 1) "brings down many a snub on me-the officious giver of unsought advice. Around the faggot fire is the best time to do it, when God hangs up the Southern Cross in the sky-His symbol of sacrifice."

That was in the first months of his life in the Long Grass. Years after, when that life, all unknown'to any of us, was nearing its end, he often said to me: "Around the camp fire, dear Old Boy, has been my happiest time for publishing the Gospel."

The power of communicating which by these heroic means he attained so rapidly soon paid him ample diviiends. Delays multiplied:

some of the party died; some returned home to England; Arnot found himself unable to go into the interior; it seemed inevitable that the party should, as it were, dig itself in near the coast. Such an idea was entirely unwelcome to Dan Crawford, and his manner of spending his time had given him both language and friends amongst the natives. He was thereby enabled to get together sufficient porters to carry enough material for himself, Lane and Thomson to join themselves to a caravan starting for the interior. His own personal baggage consisted of only one load of about sixty pounds weight.

Combine with this fact the other, that it was not till twenty-two years had passed that he re- emerged from the Long Grass, and you get something of the measure of the man.

THE CASH VALUE 'OF PROVERBS AN EVANGELIgruk~HTHE AFRICAN 0ne of the bugbears of Afri- can travelling is that eternal" one He covers a parish eight days long by more river to cross. " The last one five days broad. A true church builder. never is reached. If there is no ferry dug-aut-why, that's bad. And if there is-why that's bad too. You may be dead sure that Mr. Ferryman is going to strip you as naked as he call. You are fair game to him, and he means to make the most of his monopoly. Your necessity is his opportunity. Prepayment is the first requisite.

Haggle, haggle, haggle-at last you are embarked in the coggly canoe, a considerably poorer man than when you left camp in the morning. In midstream the paddle ceases its flashing. Charon is making further and even more extortionate demands. He threatens refusal to cross you at all; and you know, most uncomfortably know, that he holds all tlJe trumps. The crocs that infest the river are all in his pocket, so to speak, but they certainly are no friends of yours! An upset is nothing to him, but to you-!! So you promise frantically. But he is a thorough-going sceptic, and quotes a proverb at you: In midstream to 'pay up he '11 agree; Once across-I don't think! He'll just flee.

And he insists on cashing in on the promises there and then.

But Dan Crawford, horing into the interiol' for the first time,at one river crossing found away to checkmate the capsize gambit. Mr.

1927'] DAN CRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

Ferryman with a valuable load on board came inshore under the bank from which Dan Crawford, as the caravan leader, was supervising the transit, and demanded more, much more pay than had been first agreed upon. On meeting a refusal he pointed out the ease with which a capsize could be arranged. In one jump Dan Crawford was in the canOe behind him. Luckily the canoe was not swamped. It was very small and very coggly, the caravan was large, the crossings back and forth were very many, the unshaded sun was intolerably hot-but that chagrined ferryman paddled the livelong day with Mr. Crawford's arms clamped around his waist, and with Mr. Crawford's earnest assurance in his ears that whether in the boat or in the water those arms would continue to cling. The caravan crossed without losing a single load.

At another crossing a boatman did tip out a load into the waterno doubt at a conveniently shallow spot where he could fish it up later on. A violent dispute at once commenced between the carriers and the men of the village to whose chief the crossing belonged. Things began to look ugly, one side demanding payment, and the other disclaiming responsibility. The old chief, sitting on a knoll overlooking the scene, was as loud as any of his followers in rebuttal. But Dan Crawford had not lived in a native village for nothing. He quietly said to the old man, quoting a proverb: Though, in crossing, the crocodile, he gets your stuff, 'Tis the ferryman pays: and must pay you enough.

The old man could hardly believe his ears at first. A white man quoting a proverb! Impossible! When he was able to take in that the portent had indeed occurred, he chuckled away for the rest of the day. And the palaver was settled on the spot. With princely liberality he paid over more than the value of the lost goods, giving good measure as a price of his enjoyment. Uncle Dan in telling this story used to say that it was then that he learned the cash value of proverbs.

A BIBLE LOVER: AND TRANSLATOR There is a tendency in these days to relegate the Scriptures to a place of secondary importance. In Luanza we dare not do that.· Our attitude is that of Bengel, who said: Apply thyself wholly tD the Bible: Apply the Bible wholly to thyself.

Dan Crawford did just that. He was always digging away at The Word. He fed on it. Lived by it. Saw no other possibility for any servant of Jesus Christ. He loved it; and he loved to speak of it. That he accepted the Scriptures as authoritative in the realm of conduct, the following may serve to show. He was a man who was unable to view with equanimity such everyday affairs as injustice, oppression, suffering, curable pain; they aroused "his ungovernable

passions," as The Spectator says they do those of Lord Knutsford. When he was aroused, there was no mistaking his point of view. But this word had come to him with the force of a personal command: "Let not the sun go down upon thy wrath." Because of that word, many and many an African, whose God-hatable conduct had caused some passionate outburst, toward sundown has found Konga Vantu* in his hut assuring him that anger was ended. Exhortation, instruc~ tion, prayer-these following would convince the sinuer that love was seeking to serve him.

His faith in the efficacy of the Bible, his love for his Bantu peoples, his unrivalled penetration into how the African thinks, his wonderful command of purest idiom-all these met together in his translation work. Of these labors-extended untiringly over thirty years-a great monument remains. He had completed the translation of the whoTe Bible into Luba-Sanga. In January 1926 he wrote: "The end of 1925 saw a great thing. We finished the last line of the Old Testament translation on the 31st of December 1925, and then had a solemn Dedication-oi-Manuscript service. This ends a thirty years service for God. .

All the time I labored at the work of Old Testament translation Qne thought seized, and, I trust, sanctified many a turn of the pen. This, thrillingly this, that the Old Testament was Christ's Bible, all the Bible He had."

Praise God we have now heard from the National Bible Society of Scotland that they are ready to publish the whole Bible for us. The expenses are being met by a special fund already raised in Great Britain, where they have been saying: "We want to raise a lasting memorial to Dan Crawford; and we believe one fine memorial would be to publish his Bible, and place it in the hands of his beloved Lubans." '['hey are tremendously right.

For seven long years after he founded Luanza Dan Crawford blazed the pioneer gospel trail with never a convert. Then came Simishi, first of many brethren.

Now at dawn every day it is in scores and hundreds that they pour down the great avenues that center in upon the big open-centered church that is unique in Central Africa. Then there was no outwork. Now not only have many devoted white missionaries gone forth from Luanza to found churches amongst tribes then untouched, but there have been raised up of God African missionaries also to pioneer difficult areas, yes, yes, and to build up wholly African congregations too. In the long run "Bush Gospelling" tells, and tells tremendously.

Little things certainly do mount up. Nevertheless, away there beyond our farthest-flung outposts, it is still true to this very day that, in some directions, there still live tribes who have not so much as one single witness for Christ. They are a challenge to us. And we plan to meet it "by the will of God."

• Konga Vantu was Mr. CraWford's nativE1 name. It means HGatherer of the PeoJ)le!'

G.OING TO TEACH SUNDAY SCHOOL AT

Our students have a. special teachers' training class every Saturday. adavted to their needs and those of their primary p upUs. They also study the lesson every day and are tn a Bible class Sunday A. M.

Intimate Glimpses of a West Virginia School Extracts from a Series of News L etters Sent Out During the Last Eighteen Months from the ,Pattie o. Stockdale Memorial School, Oolcord, 'West Virginia, Supported by the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Ohurch, U. S. A.

BY ANNA BELLE STEWART, DIRECTOR O UR school is located in a lovely and yet a lonely spot in a West Virginia canyon, midway between the two little hamlets of Lawson and Colcord. Only one human habitation can be seen in any direction, but the high mountains towering above us, rising from our very door, remind us of the" mountains round about J erusalem, " and speak of the promised presence and care of our Heavenly Father.

I wish you could be with us tonight as our family of girls is gathered about study tables, earnestly working over tomorrow's lessons. They are dear girls, perhaps less interesting than the more primitive Kentucky mountianeers, for better roads have brought them nearer to the outside world, and the mineral wealth has attracted "fotched-on people" (outsiders) into our very midst. But these children of the mountains are equally lovable and bright, and much less homesick than any group of girls I have ever before s,een.

503

Our educational work is one of cooperation with the public school. There is an accredited junior high school here, where two fine Ohristian men preside, one in each of the two little portable buildings. Thither we take our family every morning for all the regular subjects, while our Pattie O. Stockdale faculty contribute chorus singing, drawing, current events, vocational guidance and Bible. This is the only secondary school in this section, so the students come in from six near-by villages or hamlets and yet the enrollment is less than that of a single room in some of our city schools. For the first three weeks only about two thirds of the pupils came to Bible class, but last week the remaining third asked admission. The others had announced that they liked Bible better than any other study.

The Sunday-school and Ohristian Endeavor Society are small for the people in the valley have not yet felt the need of the message we so long to give, but we know that the Lord can and will use us in His service.

Our hearts were made glad this Wleek by a visit from dear Aunt Moll, the saint and intercessor of this valley, too badly crippled with rheumatism to get out often but such a blessing to us all! She walked about in the dormitory, then into the church, exclaiming, "Oh, isn't it beautifuH It's the Lord's House, and just think, it's ours!" For eight long years this dear child of God prayed for the Gospel to be brought to this absolutely unchurched valley, lying in: spiritual darkness. She wonders why we waited so long.

**** Great changes are noticeable in our work. The outlook is no longer discouraging, and doors for service are opening on every side.

The tiny Sunday-school has doubled in numbers with as many in the primary department as in the whole Sunday-school three months ago and thirteen new members have been received into the little Ohurch, among them every girl in the school who was not already a professing Christian. The doors of homes are opened and our workers have made many visits among the sick and shut-in and spent night after night nursing in homes where there was serious illness.

During November and December calls came from other fields to assist in evangelistic services-to conduct daily Bible classes and prayer circles, assist with music, and do personal work. Our students from Pattie O. Stockdale School, (young Christians in training for Christian leadership), came as a gospel team and sang with intense feeling two hymns of invitation; after having prayed and talked with the boys and girls in their meeting, telling of their joy in the Christian life, and urging them to personal decisions for Ohrist. They exerted such an influence, and met such immediate results as amazed some older Christians.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL

February and March have melted away, filled with at least fiftyseven varieties of service. Nevertheless there is much left to do to make our plant aud grounds presentable and to uplift the community. During the last month our post office and railway station and an express car on the track here have been robbed, an attempt made on our very grounds to derail the night passenger train, concealed weapons have come to church,and worse offenses have been revealed in our midst; but there has no evil befallen us, neither has any plague come nigh our dwelling. When our church vestibule was ransacked the only things left were the hat and lantern of our man-of-all-work. We go alone any place at any hour in safety. We sleep with our beds across open downstairs windows and know no fear, but a pang comes THE PATTIE C. STOCKDALE DORMITORY AND CHAPEL AT COLCORD to our hearts as we think of the lawlessness and we long to help these young men.

We can see almost daily improvement in the girla in our home, socially, mentally, and spiritually. Two of our girls especially have been a blessing and have done real service in the home and community. ·When two younger girls were thoughtless and needed a guiding hand these two older ones offered to adopt them; each to devote herself to one wherever she went and to make her a subject of special prayer. I was touched by a request of one of them to get up at 4: 50 A. M. instead of 5: 00 in order to have a little more time to pray for her charge. Both of these' 'big sisters" have done outstanding work as teachers in our Sunday-schools. One has heldjn perfect order a primary class of twenty in the little school house at Fulton without even a separate room. A glance in their direction often

reveals them with bowed heads grouped closely about their young .teacher as she prays with them and for them. Her very unusual ability as a disciplinarian and her own deep spiritual experience have led us to give her a class in our home Sunday-school composed of boys believed by their several defeated ex-teachers to be incorrigible, but who dearly love her and for whom she prays with power as we kneel together to seek the Lord's guidance for her and them.

The Day of Prayer for Missions is a very real and vital thing to us on the field. At six o'clock in the morning you would have seen faculty and students together on their knees in intercessory prayer for the coming of the Kingdom. The noon hour found us six miles away with other workers and praying Ohristians. We will not soon forget dear old Aunt Moll's fervent thanksgiving that missionaries had been sent to this valley, nor her believing prayer for the work in every other field.

We have been holding daily faculty prayer-meetings to pray not only for our own work and needs but especially for the work and needs of the Board. The prayers of the girls were followed by a special gift which they brought to the office one night as a surprise. Our littl-e school and Sunday-school thus finished a gift of $200.00 to missions in six months.

(To be concluded in August.) A GROUP OF P. C. STOCKDALE STUDENTS READY FOR SCHOOL These girls are in training for Cbristian leadership

We Dispense with Foreign Missions?

BY STANLEY HWH, NEW YORK Author of "Looking Ahead in Latin America"

W H.EN Mr. David Lloyd George, Great Britain's war-time Pre- mier, was in the United States the newspaper on which I was working assigned me to cover his journey. For a month, with five other newspapermen, I traveled with the" little Welshman" across the United States and Canada. Every morning we interviewed "L. G." and, in the course of the month, covered a multitude of sUbjects.

In one of the interviews, when there was something of a lull in the conversation, I turned to Mr. Lloyd George and said: "The American and British people invest a rather vast sum of money every year in the foreign missionary program of the Christian Church. I would like to know what you think of foreign missions. "

He seemed rather surprised. He took off his glasses, and looked out of the window, looked back at me, and put them on again.

"Just this," he said. "If Christian missions fail, the rest of us had better close up shop. The missionary program represents the most successful enterprise for the reclamation of mankind that the modern world has ever seen. We cannot dispense with that program. And it is so much a reflection of Christian and of Anglo- Saxon idealism that I do not believe we ever will dispense with it."

Lloyd George spoke, of course, not as a religious sentimentalist nor as a budget-raising missionary secretary, but rather as a practical statesman. He made it plain that in the job of world reconstruction probably the biggest task that needs to be done is the transformation of the "heart outlook" of mankind. The world may go on until the end of time evolving economic panaceas and constructing international mechanisms, but unless the will and the purpose of men are changed these plans and machines are almost certain to wreck themselves or to rust in disuse. From a practical, political point of view foreign missions is a vital agency in the modern world because the purpose of the missionary program is the world-wide transformation of the hearts and purposes of men.

It should be pointed out that the Christian missionary enterprise -despite the frequent criticisms levelled against it-is an inevitable outgrowth of Christianity itself. Since Jesus sent out the Seventythe first missionary pioneers-the missionary program has remained a test of the virility of the Christian Church. It is no mere incident, moreover, that the English-speaking world has been and is today, the chief mainstay of the Christian world program. In Anglo-Saxon 507

Protestantism a race and a faith have met and a program of world advance was inevitable from that union. It was more than a century ago that the first American foreign missionaries began their work, with few precedents and with fewer resources. Last year the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada. gave over $40,000,- 000 for the work abroad. It is a tribute to the wisdom of that investment that practical politicians, like Mr. Lloyd George, recognize that the missionaries are laying the fundamental basis for a world understanding. Business men also find, with the advance of missions, the growth of a demand for those inventions of the modern world that have contributed, materially, to the comfort and happiness of the Occident.

It is probably true that, as a rule, foreign mission administration is conducted with a greater degree of effectiveness and efficiency than any other phase of the work of the Christian Church. But the war brought upon Foreign Missions in certain denominations a period of rather wild inflation. The" drive" complex laid hold of some administrators. Campaigns were undertaken and the work abroad was' expanded with too great rapidity under the influence of Illass enthusiasm. When the fever of the immediate campaign passed, retrenchments-rapid and drastic-were demanded. Many "projects" were abandoned and some missionaries were called home from the field. In one of the largest Protestant missionary boards in the United States a cut of more than 40 per cent in the appropriations to the field was made over a period of less than two years. It is hoped that this period of retrenchment is at an end. Statistics for missionary giving through some of the larger boards reveal an upward turn during the last year. Thc very fact that such serious reductions could be made without affecting' the fundamental stability of the work, has helped to strengthen confidence in the enterprise.

Despite these temporary reverses it is still true that the missionary program represents one of the best-organized activities of the Christian Church. This is apparent, for one thing, in the degree to which cooperation has supplanted competition and overlapping on the foreign fields. While many local communities in the United States struggle to support four or five more churches than can be effectively maintained, such a situation would simply not be tolerated abroad. To avoid such confusion and overlapping most of the major mission fields-India, Africa, China, Japan and Korea-have been surveyed and certain sections of territory assigned to different denominations. Thus, traveling across West China from Chun~king to Chengtu, I journeyed first through Baptist, then Methodist and finally Canadian Methodist territory and in Chengtu found the West China Union University supported, jointly, by all of these Boards. This cooperation has gone forward so effectively that it has been made operative in certain larger cities like Peking, where, by com-

CAN WE DISPENSE WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS'

mon agreement, overlapping has been eliminated by this allotment plan of occupancy between the various denominations at work there.

Particularly in the educational field, plans for cooperation have been successfully adopted. '['he number of strictly denominational colleges and universities abroad is constantly dwindling before the increase of union enterprises. The four outstanding missionary sehools in China-rated with the best of Western colleges-are interdenominational enterprises, with a single headquarters office in New York City. Similarly, the Women's Christian Colleges of the Orient, one in Japan, two in China and two in India, are interdenominational on the field and share in a common administration at home.

Out of this cooperation interdenominational unity is actually Leing achieved. The South India United Church, including in its membership Congregationalists, Presbyterians and members of the Reformed Church, is a first step in this direction. The membership of this church is about 200,000 and its control is in the hands of a national council. There is no natiomil Church, as yet, in Chinabut already thirteen branches of the Presbyterian Church have united in a single organization. In Japan, similarly, the northern and southern Methodists have accomplished a definite organic union in the Japan Methodist Church.

Not only is the business of Christian missions run, increasingly, on a cooperative basis; it is dominated more and more by Christian specialists. The old theory that a "call" constituted all of the needed equipment for Christian service has long since been discarded by foreign mission boards. A roster of the more than 1,500 missionaries that North American Protestantism sends out each year, includes an amazing number of these Christian "technicians": engineers, architects, accountants, agriculturalists, trained for definite fields, athletic directors, doctors, dentists, nurses; teachers and preachers. On furlough-which comes once in five or seven yearsit is a general policy of the mission boards to require missionaries to spend a part of their time in further study for their special fields and work. This, in part, accounts for the effective work of the 1,200 missionary doctors who are maintained by the Protestant churches in foreign lands; the widespread influence of the men who are directing the work of the one hundred and seventy-five missionary agricultural experiment stations, and the high intellectual standing of missionary schools and colleges.

The final test of Christian missions; however, is not found in this efficiency organization, but rather in its products. In terms of statistics-which are altogether inadequate for any accurate appraisal-the Christian community in China increased since 1814, when the first convert was made, to :~66,524 in 1920. Since the Boxer Rebellion in 1900, when 18,000 Christians were slain, the membership of the Christian Church has increased more than fourfold.

More revealing than the facts of qnantity production are those of quality production. It was not mere chance that when the World War broke out China's Ministers in the United States, Great Britian and Germany were all graduates of mission schools. Of China's delegation of twenty-three at the Washington Conference for the limitation of armaments, a majority were graduates of mission schools. To appraise adequately the influence of Christian missions, it is necessary to trace the history of modern developments in these lands: to discover that China's drive against opium and the unbinding of the feet of China's women were missionary achievements; that the present struggle to break down the worst features of the caste system in India began among Christians; that the gradual abandonment of forced labor in Africa is a result of the agitation of Christians and of Christian missionaries.

In fact, this world enterprise of American Protestantism represents a most effective and oft-times disregarded investment on the part of the people of the United States, in international cooperation and good-will. The United States refused to take mandates for Armenia or Syria at the end of the war. But missionary institutions such as Robert College in Constantinople and the American University in Beirut, Syria, are making contributions-probably more fundamental than those of politics-for the reconstruction of the Near East. The United States has had no part in the staking out of "spheres of influence" in Asia and Africa, but the thousands of Protestant missionaries from America constitute spheres of influence more important than those of politics or of economics, because they represent better understanding, deeper sympathy and higher ideals.

The business of missions, doubtless, will always be subject to criticism. Right now, anti-Christian movements in many places seek to undermine the institutions which Christians have built up. But there is every prospect that the missionary program now, as in the past, will thrive on persecution. Mission schools may be closed temporarily by the present hostile movement in China, but they will open again with enrollments larger than ever before. In the face of hostility, the missionary program will continue to be carried out. Native leadership will, in all probability, supplant the leadership of foreigners-but the Christian enterprise will remain intact. The rapid increase in self-support among native Christians promises well for the future.

Foreign missions are too distinctly Christian and, in particular, too inevitable an expression of Anglo-Saxon Christianity, to be abandoned. They represent one of the most effective enterprises in the modern world for the lighting up of the world's dark places, in order that a new and humanity-wide enlightenment may be born.

DIVIDING BOUNDARY BETWEEN BRAZIL AND

E-BraziI-Jguazu River-Argentine–W Trekking from Canada to Paraguay The Present Mennonite Migration frorn North to Sotl.th America BY THE REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, LL.D., BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINE Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America nA MOST, interesting case of an ideal-impelled migration of a peo- pIe is now being witnessed in South America. This is the trek of a large body of Mennonites from the cold prairies of ,Vestern Canada to the tropical plains and forests of Paraguay. The coming of a people, in many ways so different from the peoples of Latin America, has attracted the attention of the local press to an unusual degree, and in some cases has been hailed as the greatest event of the kind since the Pilgrims boarded the Mayflower at Delft Haven.

Week by wook, in groups of from three to four hundred, com- posed of entire families, these people are now arriving at the port of Buenos Aires, and are immediately continuing their journey to their new home, seventeen hundred and fifty miles inland, by the great river system of the Parana. It is stated that within a few years a total of one hundred thousand men, women and children will have arrived and taken possession of the land which has been alloted to them by a special law of Paraguay. This land lies on the eastern slopes of the Andes and along the Paraguay River. The company which is financing the movement has purchased three millions of acres which are said to be ideally located and unusually fertile. This is 511

part of an estate of seven millions of acres belonging to one of the old families of Paraguay.

For several years repre sentatives of the ,Mennonites have been studying the situation, and a charter was finally granted by the Paraguayail Government, which is so unusual that it deserves to be known to the world outside. According to its promises the Mennonites are gTanted considerations which they have not been able to obtain elsewhere, in accord with their religious beliefs, such as exemption from military service, the right to conduct their own schools and churches in their own language, freedom from taking an oath, and the absolute control of the colony by their own representatives.

The charter was granted by a special law enacted for the pur- pose, and its main points are as under: THE PARAGUAYAN EXPRESS ARTICLE 1. Members of the com- munity known as Mennonites who come to the country as components of a col- onization enterprise and their descend- ants, shall enjoy the following rights and privilege, 1. To practice their religion and to worship with ahsolute liberty without any r estriction . and, consequently to 'make affirma- tions by a simple "Yes" or "No"

in courts of justice, instead of by oatb; and to be exempt from ob· ligatory service eithel" as combat- ants or non-combatants both in times of peace and during war; 2. To establish, maintain, and administrate schools and establishments of learning, and to teach and learn their religion and their language, which is German, without any restriction; ARTICLE II. The sale of alcoholic or intoxicating beverages. is prohibited within a zone of five kilometers from the properties belonging to the Mennonite colonies unless the competent authorities of these colonies request the Government to permit such sale and the Government accedes to the request.

ARTICLE III. The following concessions are granted- to the Mennonite colonies for a peI'iod of ten years from the arrival of the first colonist: 1. The free entry of furniture , machiller~', utensils, drugs, seeds, animals, implements, and, in general, of everything that may be necessary for the installation and development of t1le colonies; 2. Exemption from all classes of national and municipal taxes.

ARTICLE IV. No immigration law, or law of any other character, existing or that may be passed in future, shall impede the entrance of Mennonite immigrants into the country becanse of their age, or physical or mental incapacity.

In spite of this optismistic beginning in the experiment of the wholesale transfer of a people from the far North to the far South, there are not lacking those who look pessimistically on the venture.

TREKKING FROM CANADA TO PARAGUAY

Many recall the "Australian Colony" which was established in Paraguay, under similar conditions, about fifty years ago, and which was a tragic failure. But the Australians attempted to carry out their venture on a communistic basis, and their failure was but a repetition of history.

The Mennonites are known to be an earnest, hard-working, practical-minded, religious people, and their venture will be watched with sYmpathetic interest.

From a missionary standpoint this trek may have far-reaching consequences. The presence in Paraguay of such a large number of Protestant Christians, whose customs and religious habits are so entirely different from those of the Roman Catholic population of the country, must inevitably influence the Government and the people with whom they come in contact.

The section of the country to which they go is far removed from the capital and they will be surrounded by Indians, who have heretofore been considered dangerous and hostile to all attempts to reach them with civilization. The immigranting colonists are to be protected by troops sent by the Government, until such times as they are able to provide for themselves, and their presence in this hitherto unsettled region cannot fail to have a strong influence on the civilizing and Christianizing of the native tribes. Although the Mennonites go to this Promised Land with no definite missionary motive, their mere presence will arouse questions among their neighbors, and the spirit of investigation once aroused may do wonders to break down the spirit of centuries of ecclesiastical domination.

A CREW OF ASUNCION, PARAGUAY, FROM THE BOAT 3

Bible Through Chinese Eyes*

BY RE'V. W. H. OLDFIELD Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance T HE Bible is a unique book, although it is translated into many hundreds of languages-translations which are apparently dif- ferent, still each translation brings out some new shades of meaning which are both interesting and helpful, all keeping to the original. The Chinese do not read our English Bible, but read the Chinese translation.

iMark 1: 4. The English reads, "John did baptize in the wilder- ness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins."

The Chinese reads, "John preached the washing ceremony of sor- row and change. "

Galatians 3: 27. The English reads, "For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ."

The Chinese reads, "You who have received the washing cere- mony intoi Christ all have put on Christ."

In the Chinese the words mean the putting on of clothes, dressing yourself, and indicate the entire dress. From the head to the heels is clothed upon. And not only does it mean "dress," but it means "best dress, " fine garments. So, to the Chinese mind, it means, "You who have received the washing ceremony ought to be dressed up with Christ." People looking at you ought to see the Christlike nature manifest in you. This word for "put on" is a compound word and one of the words in Chinese for putting on of jewelry. It does not only mean to be "dressed up," but to be made beautiful. Ohrist should be so manifest in us that we will be made beautiful to the world so as to attract many to the Gospel.

Galations 5: 1. The English reads, "Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with;the yoke of bondage."

The Chinese reads, "Since Christ hath set us free and given us liberty, stand firm and do not let the slave yoke pinch you into sub- mission again. " I The words' 'made free" are the words used in China in speaking of liberating a prisoner. In Kwangsi soldiers do police duty, and when they make an arrest they tie the prisoner with chains. So here, these words indicate the taking off of chains. Paul says, "Yon have been chained by the devil, but now Christ hath set you free.

Stand firm, and do not let the slave yoke pinch you into submission again." The yoke of sin rubs and irritates, and when the slave thinks he will try to get free, the yoke presses down on his neck and he is literally pinched into submission. Avoid the possibility of getting the yoke of Satan pressed upon yonr shoulders again.

514 H "

H'= CHURCHES ESTABLJSHE'D BY TAIKU HOSPIT'AL HospitalOEvangelism in Korea BY A. G. FLETCHER, M.D., Taiku, Chosen W EARE asked to report the results obtained by hospital evangelism in the Taiku hospital during the past two and a half years. Our aim is to have every member of the staff feel a triple evangelistic responsibili'ty, namely: 1. For the preaching of the Gospel to every patient. 2. For definitely winning to Christ as many of the patients as possible. 3. For seeing that as many of these new converts as possible are safely united with the Church. As many of these converts live in non-Chri'stian villages where as yet a church has not been established, it is our aim to have the evangelists, with the help of such a convert, preach to the relatives and friends with the expectation of establishing a new church. In this way not only is the converted patient safely united with the Church but he is made free from opposition and persecution from his relatives by helping to win them also to Christ. Thus the effort of the hospital definitely to unite one convert with the Church often results in winning and firmly establishing in the faith thirty to forty new Christians. With this aim in view we have gradually developed the following method: 1. The hospital staff is organIzed into a preaching society which is responsible for the support and control of all evangelistic work connected with the institution. 2. In addition to the usual methods of preaching to, and following up, patients, we have a method which we believe to be unique. We send evangelists to the country who reside in the non-Christian 515

village of a hospital convert for one month and, with the help of the patient, establish a new church.

In the beginning of our work we had two men evangelists and one Bible woman. The latter gave all her time to the patients in the hospitals, while the men alternated, spending one month in the hospital and the next in the country. At that time new groups consisted almost entirely of men, as Korean custom does not permit male evangelists to do personal work with the women. In order to win the latter we added a second Bible woman to alternate with the first.

We expected these groups to be taken over immediately and cared for by the missionary pastor in charge of the district in which they were located. However, our station is very much undermanned as to ordained missionaries and an inventory of our new groups showed that already one or two were dead and others too weak to last long because of lack of supervision. Therefore, we found it necessary to add another evangelist in order to make it possible to exercise proper supervision of newly formed groups for one year, or until such time as they were strong enough to be turned over to the missionary pastor and take "pot-luck" with many other older groups. We now have, therefore, three men and three women working in pairs and alternating so that each pair has one month in the hospital winning converts; next month in the country establishing a new group around a convert; next month visiting and supervising groups recently established.

In addition to these six evangelists the Preaching Society supervises one colporteur, who takes letters from the hospital to patients in the country. His business is to sell books, as his salary is given by the Bible Society. The patients help by giving him introductions to the villagers. The colporteur in turn exhorts the patients to continue strong in the faith, preaches the Gospel to the patients' non-Christian relatives and friends, and makes a report to the Preaching Society at the end of each month.

We aim to establish one new group every month and during the past thirty months, since the inception of our work, we have established twenty-six churches of which twenty-four still survive. These churches have a total membership of 625, and sixteen have their own church buildings although the Preaching Society gives no financial help for buildings.

In order to insure growth and development of each group, we made each evangelist responsible for caring for his groups until tu.rned over to a missionary pastor at the end of one year. At this time each group must have, (1) A sufficient number of adherents to be able to pay its share of a helper's salary. (2) Officers capable o~ caring for its spiritual and material needs.

In order to help the evangelists in this work the Preaching

1927J HOSPITAL EVANGELISM IN KOREA

Society sends out to the churches regularly, letters of greeting and admonition. Members of the society go to the country and visit the groups when possible. At such times the Ford is not loaded with people only but with a baby organ, a cornet or other musical instru- ment, etc. Some preach, some sing and others play. We try in this way to give the new Christians a touch of the joy of Christianity. Incidentally the little church gains in prestige and influence by such visits as all meetings are held out of doors and frequently many of the villagers attend.

Each month the Society mime- ographs and sends out to each group a sermon prepared by the evangelist working in the hospital. This is to give spice to the attempts at sermons by the new and often inexperienced leader selected from among the new Christians. Officers of new groups are urged to attend' Bible institutes and Bible classes. The leaders are now asked to subscribe to a Bible Correspondence Course.

The six evangelists and colporteur each make a report at the ~iiij1{c~~~u~nfu<§¥iBL~f~~TEJuR~ monthly meeting of the Preaching ING T~~AK~srN F.f>IY: l:O~Ig~I-HALF Society. A permanent record is made on a printed form of the churches as established. On another form a record is kept of the growth and development of these churches as shown by reports of visits made from time to time.

Mission hospitals have too long labored under the impression that if the hospital would but plant the seed of the Gospel in the hearts of its patients, somewhere an " ApoHos" would water the seed and the Lord would finally" give the increase. " Working in this way hospitals report annually hundreds of ~onversionSi ,among their patients but, since the patients must return to a non-Christian en- vironment, many become discouraged in trying to live a Christian life .

. We are thoroughly convinced, therefore, that preaching to patients within the walls of a hospital is not sufficient to win them to Christ in the majority of cases. Neither is it enough to follow them by post or in person. We must devise a plan whereby the opposition and persecution of relatives and friends will be turned into sympathy and support. Hence our plan of sending evangelists to the non-Christian home town of hospital converts to reside for one month helps to win the patient's relatives and friends for Christ and definitely to unite them with His Church.

Paul's Missionary Statesmanship·

Some Things We M(ty LeMn from the Apostle to the Gentiles in a Program of World-Conquest BY PROF. A. T. ROBERTSON, D.D., SOUTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY PAUL had a passionate love for his own people! In working for the Gentiles, Paul had not come to hate the Jews. They mis- understood him and persecuted him as a turncoat and a renegade, as a perverter of the customs of the Jewish fathers ….The rejection of Christ by the Jews broke Paul's heart, but not his love for them nor his hope in good for them somehow in the end (Rom. 9: 11). He prayed for the Jews at the very time that they were turning away from Christ their only hope. Yet Paul's love for the Jews did not shut his eyes to the stubborn fact of their refusal to follow Christ. He.made a plea for forbearance with the Jews and for not giving them up. It would have brokell Paul's heart beyond measure if he could have known how the middle wall of hatred between Jew and Gentile that Christ had broken down by the blood of His cross by making both Jew and Gentile love each other by loving God in Christ, would rise again between Jew and Christian….

Paul was in the position of a missionary who is misunderstood by many of the people at home, who fail to sympathize with his mission abroad, who do not help his work, and who actually try to hinder him in his work. But he kept to his work. He always preached to the Jews in their synagogues as long as they would allow him to do so.

But Paul had a deep and commanding love for the whole race. He recognized that the Gospel came to the Jew first, but it did not stop with the Jew. The door of grace and of faith stood wide open to the Gentiles. Race prejudice in Paul was slain by Christ. "There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there can be neither bond nor free, there can be no male nor female: for ye are all one man in Christ Jesus." That was the ideal of humanity in Christ as Paul saw it. It is still the goal of Christianity, but the battle with race prejudice, with class. prejudice and with sex prejudice is not yet won, but it will come. Paul fought for the freedom of the race in Christ.

Paul answered the Macedonian cry and the world cry. The nations had turned away from God and deserved the abandonment that had come to them, the terrible tragedy of sin that meets one in China or Japan or India today. But these very nations are groping in the dark after God if haply they may feel after Him and find Him.

With all of Paul's love for men he was not willing to compromise • C()nd~ns~d froD! Hume ~nd Fweign Fields.

518 the Gospel of grace to win easy converts. He found that the preach- ing of the Cross was a stumblingblock to the Jews and foolishness to the Greek. The J udaizers hounded his steps and beclouded his mes- sage and befogged his converts. Paul had to fight off these enemies of the Cross among the preachers of so-called Christianity. The gnostics came to complicate matters still more by subtle philosophizing and the veneer of learning. But at the risk of schism Paul opposed both Judaizers and gnostics as false brethren who were overturning the faith of their followers. With Paul loyalty to Christ was more important than outward union. Paul's attitude is in contrast to much sentimental talk today. Division is not an advantage per se, but organic union is a curse if it can come only at the cost of loyalty to the Cross of Christ. If one does not know Christianity, he is not fit to be abroad or at home, but certainly not as a missionary. But Paul was in matters of nonessential detail the most yielding of men. "I am become all things to all men, that I may by all means save some." He was suaviter in modo, fm-titer in reo Many a man has been fortiter in modo as well as in re and, as a result he has lost in reo To be suaviter in re may mean, likewise, to lose in re by giving up the heart of the matter. Paul walked softly, as Roosevelt urged, and carried a big stick-matters of principle. The same man who stood like a rock against the circumcision of Titus, a Greek, had Timothy, half Jew and half Greek, circumcised to allay Jewish prejudices and open the door for his ministry. He spoke in sympathy with Greek culture in the Areopagus, but did not scruple to claim his Pharisaic affiliations before the Sanhedrin. He would go as far to win Greeks, Romans, or Jews, as he could without sacrifice of principle. Paul understood the standpoint of his hearers, but he was not afraid to make Felix tremble for his sins. One must know how to give, and take if he is to get things done.

Paul planted the Gospel in strategic centers in the Roman Empire, the great cities in the leading provinces. He tapped the great avenues of travel, the highways of civilization, the wonderful Roman roads that run east and west, north and south. He was a drummer for Christ who knew where to go and how to present his cause. He would begin where he could get a foothold, when there was a chance to put in an entering wedge as in Cyprus with the influence of Barnabas. He would win men· and women of influence, if he could, as Sergius Paulus at Salamis in Cyprus and "the chief women" in Thessalonica. But he had most success with the common people in Corinth as elsewhere. Paul was not ashamed to win slaves to Christ and to call himself the slave of Jesus Christ.

Paul would push on to harder fields, but he held what he had won. He was thoroughly evangelistic, but he sought to establish firmly the work before he left it. He was not afraid of Perga in Pamphylia with its pirates and mosquitoes nor of Pisidia with ita

perils of rivers and of robbers. Paul knew when to leave a field and when to make a stand. Sometimes he left under compulsion as from Antioch in Pisidia, Iconium, Lystra, Philippi, Thessalonica. Sometimes he left under the impUlse of a call elsewhere as from Troas. But Paul always had the whole field on his heart, the anxiety for all the churches wherever he was. So he had native pastors appointed to carry on the work when he was gone. He sent messengers with letters of instruction and encouragement. He tried to build up the character of those already saved as he pushed the work on to harder and wider fields. When he was in prison, he was still the leader of the hosts of God.

Paul met persecution with wisdom and with courage. He did not court opposition. He was not seeking the martyr's crown. He left Antioch in Pisidia before an attack was made, but in Lystra he waited for the actual onset. But Paul pushed his propaganda for Christ with the vision of victory. He would lose a battle and win a campaign. He had no thought of surrender or of ceasing his work. He was helped by some, hindered by others, left alone by still more. Sometimes at critical moments he had a vision of the Lord who cheered him on to fidelity. At the very end the Lord Jesus stood by Paul and strengthened him so that he despised Nero and his lions. Undismayed, he looked on suffering for Christ as a gift of grace and a mark of glory. Death to him was but the ushering in of Christ, with whom he would forever more be at home. That is the spirit of Jesus that mastered Paul and that will conquer the world if missionaries -at home and abroad carryon as Paul did-Paul, the master missionary, statesman of the ages.

CREED FOR EVERYMAN DR. GEORGE EMERSON BARNES, minister of Overbrook Pres- byterian Church, Philadelphia, has written what he terms "A Creed for Everyman," as follows: I believe that- God is the Lord of the whole life, and my love for Him should not be a separate compartment, but the animating power in all my life.

My home, my business, my profession, my social life gain their true significance by serving the high purposes of righteousness, justice and love.

No way has been found unto the heights of successful achievement but the way of obedience to truth and right.

The mastery of my life is gained through surrender to an overmastering cause and lost through a divided allegiance.

Christ deserves the central loyalty of my soul, and His mastery brings the highest joy, the most enduring wealth, the deepest satisfac- tions life affords. I should live daily in accordance with my highest beliefs.

It Is Difficult to Lead

to Christ-I A Review of "The Law of Apostasy in Islam." By Samuel M. Zwemer. Marshall Brothers, Ltd., London & New York. W. C. Bles,lng Co., Chicago. as.6d.

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D.

Formerly a Presbyterian Missionary in India M ANY amazing claims for Mohammed and his religion have recently been made by Moslem propagandists who have con- stituted themselves champions for Islam, not only in India, but in London, New York, and Ohicago. For thirteen centuries Ohristians have regarded Moslems as fanatical votaries of a religion of violence, whose prophet and apostles confronted the world with the Koran in one hand and a sword in the other, offering life to all who would accept Islam and death to all who would reject it. History tells of vast empires with myriad tribes in Asia and Africa who submitted to the power of the Moslem conquerors who in turn were followed by priests who taught the ritual of confession, prayer and other requirements of the Prophet. Ohurches and temples were converted into mosques, so that instead of bells calling to the worship of God the cry of the Muezzin called the people to the worship of Allah. The converts purchased peace but became slaves forever to God and the Apostle. To deny the faith of Islam was blasphemy and apostasy was rebellion punished by death, wife and children, house and property becoming forfeit, if the apostate would not re- pent and return under the yoke. A second lapse left no room for repentance and the apostate must die. For thirteen centuries this inexorable law has been enforced, except where Ohristian powers have intervened or given protection to the refugee.

Today we hear of a new Islam, says Dr. Zwemer, a reformed Islam, if you will. "We read of new mandatories, of liberty, and of promised equality to minorities under Moslem rule; and newspapers assert that a new era has come to the Near East. Economic development, intellectual awakening, reforms, constitutions, parliament and promises!"

But the numerous efforts to secure greater toleration, though made with the help of a few Moslems educated in Western schools and the pressure of civilized governments, have all proved failures. Not until the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist enters into the hearts and lives of Moslems, will they experience the larger liberty and the higher life which Ohristians enjoy.

Among the laws that regulate the relations between the Moslem community and those who wish to leave it and join some other faith is the law of apos,tasy …… To show what this law is; how it works in the community and towards the individual; what effect it has had on the relations of Islam to Christianity and how it is necessary to abrogate this law, or modify it that 521

there may be liberty of conscience and freedom to confess Chris~uch is the purpose of this little book.

Recent Moslem writers, especially those of the Woking school (England), have attempted to show that Islam always was and is now a religion of tolerance. They have emphasized the one Koran text that seems to inculcate such a doctrine: "Surely those who believe, and those who are Jews, and the Sabeans and the Christians -whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, aud does good-they shall have no fear, neither shall they grieve" (v. 69).

This text, however, has not proved a Magna Charta of liberty for minori- ties in any Moslem land, not in Arabia during the seventh century, not even in Egypt or India during the twentieth century. Khwajah Kemal-ud-Din in his recent book, "India in the Balance" (p. 136), says, "As to the change of religion and its penalties under the Moslem rule, there need be no misgiving. In Islam there is no penalty for· apos-tasy."

Such a statement is categoricaL He goes on to say, "Islam is not a religion of the sword. On the contrary, it is a religion of peaceful conversion, tolerant in ideal and altogether democratic in its world vision. As such it must be judged by its principles and its laws and not by their breach."

Dr. Zwemer quotes other similar statements, for example, from The Islamic Review (Nov. 1916), which says, "Islam does not prescribe any punishment in the world for apostasy." Muhammad Ali, M.A., says, "Neither here nor anywhere else in the Holy Koran is there even a hint of the infliction of capital or any other punishment on the apostate."

The Islamic Review makes an appeal to tradition saying, "the life of the Holy Prophet, whose each and every act has been minutely recorded by historians, likewise is destitute of any hint as to the apostate having been condemned to die solely for his change of faith." Such statements cannot go unchallenged. They are usually made to prospective converts to blind their eyes to what otherwise would deter them from their purpose to accept Islam as the true religion.

Notwithstanding the many missions established for the definite purpose of evangelizing the Moslem world, and notwithstanding the publication of millions of pages of Christian books and tracts in many languages used by Moslems, the fact remains that openly confessed converts from Islam to Christianity are comparatively few. Such a condition requires explanation. The testimony of witnesses from Egypt, Turkey, India, Africa, Java, Sumatra, and China is recorded. In every case the reason given is the terror of "the law of apostasy" which threatens with death every man who would abandon his religion for another. The following is a typical case set forth in a letter written by a Moslem convert in Cairo, who escaped from his persecutors and received a medical education in Scotland and who has had a remarkable career as a medical missionary in China. His letter was addressed to Her Highness the Maharanee DuIip Singh: "As your Highness is a convert of the American Mission School in Cairo, and as you have much interest in all who love the Lord Jesus Christ in this

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

city and in this land, I wish to take the liberty of telling you of my persecutions since I became a Christian five months ago. I am an Egyptian and was a pupil in the American School five years and also a teacher the last two years. My father is a strict Mohammedan, but when I was teaching and reading the Bible I found that the Mohammedan religion is not the true one. I searched many months for the true religion of God and read the Bible very much and some other books; and when I found that Christianity is the true faith I rejected my father's religion.

"Fearing that my father and relations would murder me, I intended to flyaway from their faces; but when I consulted Dr. Lansing and Dr. Watson, the two missionaries in Cairo, they persuaded me that Cairo would be safer for me than any other place. So it was arranged that I should come to Dr. Lansing's house for protection. I sent letters to my father and brothers about the reason for my leaving home and embracing Christianity. I wished very much to show my love to Christ and to profess His name, and so I was soon baptized in the Mission Chapel by my name Ahmed-.

"My brothers and friends and sheikhs and learned men came often to see me and made much controversy with me, but by the help of God I was always victorious, which made them very angry. For fear of them I never went out excepting to teach in the school, which is only a few steps from Dr. Lansing's house, and in a very public place. They had spies watching me for several days, and after five weeks, on coming home one afternoon, I was surrounded by ten persons, three of them being my brothers. They caught me and putting their hands on my mouth and eyes, thrust me into a closed carriage in a violent manner.

"There was a cafe very near, and when some men saw this they came forward to stop the horses from going and to help me, but my uncle, who was standing near, called out 'Let them alone, this is by the order of Government. ' They took me to my father's house, assuring me that if I did not tell him that I was a Mohammedan when he asked me, he would kill me. I did tell him, however, that I was a Christian. He brought the most learned philosopher in Cairo and a very learned man, and with many others present, they talked with me very hotly eight;. hours, until I was sick and vomited.

"After three days of continued controversy, seeing that I would not yield they then threatened me with immediate death, according to their law, and in such a way I was certain it would be done. Now the great trial had come and I began to feel a little weak. They wrote a paper saying that I had returned home of my own will and also as a Mohammedan, and forced me to put my name to it. They next took me to the police house and compelled me to write with my own hand to the same e£flect. After this they took me to the English Consulate, where I was again forced to say the same thing, as my brothers were secretly armed to kill me or anyone who would defend if I did not do so. Although after all this had been done they knew I was still a Christian at heart, it was proclaimed that I had returned to Mohammedanism, and they had a great feast to deceive and to take away the disgrace of the family. The controversy still continued and after a month, when I wished to have my freedom and go to teach in the school they refused. I showed them even more strongly that I was still a Christian and insisted upon my rights. But knowing the danger I was now in the Lord helped me to escape out of their hands; when I again sought refuge at Dr. Lansing's house, to whom I am certainly indebted for his kindness because of his giving me to eat and also for treatment as his own beloved son.

"Now I wish to tell your Highness that I am again a prisoner, unable to go out at all or even to step on the balcony; because they are so excited and watching me night and day, desiring to quench their thirst with my'

blood, the blood of the helpless young Christian. My brothers, according to their law, often assured me that if they murdered me they would be martyrs for doing so. I thank God who delivered me out of the hands of my Govern- ment, which I fully believe is watching me and allowing my relatives to do whatever they please and wish, so that I may be destroyed. Oh, would that God would bring freedom and justice here very soon. How dreadful is such injustice and oppression. How freedomless is this miserable country. How many persecutions for embracing God's true religion I have suffered I cannot tell, and how many troubles I have endured. As I have no freedom and no prospect of liberty or safety, may I ask your Highness to have compassion on me, and for the sake of Christ and of justice to help me and deliver me out of the hands of such wicked and barbarous people.

"I hope your Highness will excuse me for troubling you so much, but you will see that I am in great distress and need your help. I know that you love Christ very much, and also all the people who suffer for His sake. As you are a friend of Her Majesty, the good Queen of England, would you do me the great favor to beseech her to use her exalted power to help me, as I believe nothing else will avail. I wish her to know also that I not only ask help for myself, but for many others who wish to embrace Christianity, but cannot for fear of persecution and death. I am very anxious to study the Holy Bible in the theological school, that I may with the help of God, preach to the ignorant people in this land. I do not wish the Government to hear of this letter of your servant, lest it should tear me to pieces. I wish your Highness to pray for me that I may be strong and endure much, and all this help I ask for the sake of the Lord .Tesus, for whose name I have suffered much.

"I am your Highness, most obedient and humble servant, etc. A. F.

"P. S. Since writing the above this morning I have receiyed a secret visit from a true friend of my family, whom I can trust, begging me not to leave this house, assuring me that my life will not be spared. My father has given orders to my brothers and all to kill me if they meet me and they are watching me constantly. You thus see my peril!>us state. May God help me and shield me from the power of my many enemies. A.F.

"Sent Jan. 21, 1878!'

The experience of this convert can be duplicated in every mission field in Moslem lands. The law of apostasy places every Moslem inquirer under a sentence of death. Multitudes have succumbed to its power and have found refuge in the silence of a secret acceptance of Christ, or what is more common, a reversion to the social and religious customs of their fathers. A number of prominent men, missionaries, educators in Moslem schools and colleges and authors of books treating on religious life and experience in all parts of the Moslem world-all of these testify to the terrible restraint upon the freedom of Moslems. "Death, forced separation from wife and family, loss of property and legal rights, naturally cause many who are convinced of the truth of Christianity to hesitate to profess faith in Christ." (Rev. W. T. Fairman.) "The fear of death is certainly one cause for the fewness of converts from Islam to Christianity. Every Moslem knows that his

WHY IT 18 DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

life is in danger if he becomes a Christian." (President C. F. Gates of Robert College, Constantinople.) Another writes, "As far as TU!"rl:s are concerned, the Moslem law of apostasy has been the great cause for the paucity of converts."

In some countries in Africa and India, where the Christian law would protect the convert, poison is used to destroy the convert. I have known personally a number of converts, who had been given poison in sweetmeats by their own relatives and who only escaped by getting medical attendance in time. Two students who fled from home took refuge in a mission school of which I was superintendent. One had been baptized, the other confessed his faith and took active part in Christian Endeavor Society meetings but had not been baptized.

When the former went home to see his" dying mother," I warned him against eating or drinking anything offered by Mohammedans, even relatives. I received a postcard telling of his safe arrival home and of the affectionate reception he had had at his home. A brother who had threatened to kill him was now quite changed. My heart sank when I read that postcard. So sure was I that it portended evil that I was not surprised to get a letter but two days later telling me of his death. He had gone to Ilahore to see about some money left by a relative to these two brothers. While in Lahore he was treated by his Moslem brother to soda water. Soon after he was seized by pains in his bowels. The brother hurried him to the rail.

way station and hastened by train to a town where he had his sick brother placed in an attic room with a boy to care for him. In the night he realized he was going to die. He called the boy and gave him a note addressed to his pastor, telling how he had been lured to Lahore and given poison. He sent his pocket Testament saying he was dying as a Christian and that he (the' pastor) must not believe his relatives, who would declare he had recanted and died a Moslem.

He died before morning and was, buried by his Moslem friends. The other boy did not return to school nor did he declare his faith in Christ. Many similar cases tell of the penalty which hangs over the Moslem inquirer, if he declares his faith in Christ. They also tell of the sturdy faith of these Christian confessors. Those who have escaped from their persecutors have become sturdy Christians and many of our best pastors and evangelists and teachers have been converts from Islam. Many examples of this are given in this most fascinating book. .

(To be concluded in August.)

and the Christian Church *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

CHINA is a contradiction. Only time will show whether China is a unity or is not and never will be a unity and must fall apart, or if she will be a diversified unity like America. It ill becomes us with our motto of E pluribus unum and constant struggle between our diversity and our unity, or Great Britain with its four diverse nationalities and many dialects in its three small islands alone, to cavil over the reality of China's unity. She is torn by many divergent forces and she needs great unifying principles such as only Christianity can give her in a form consonant with freedom and progress. But China has the cohesion of race and of history and, we believe, of a great destiny. In China there was and there is no central government.. There has been increasing disorder and lawlessness and brigandage throughout the country. There is no president or chief executive and at times no one knows who composes the cabinet in Peking.

As to general disorder and lawlessness, it is easy to give a wrong impression in either direction. In our recent tour, we went about unmolested, losing nothing through robbery, meeting with no discourtesy and seeing no crime or outlawry. One would have been nearer to all these things in America. On the other hand, it cannot be said that any part of China is now under just, effective and responsible government. Wide sections of China are overrun by robber bands. Many of the soldiers are only militarized brigands or the brigands are often only disbanded soldiers who can get no foothold in the economic structure of China's life. In some districts whole villages and Christian churches have been wiped out. The constant overthrow of authorities has relaxed the enforcement of law.

Some Chinese, and Westerners, too, are disposed to lay the blame for this wretched internecine warfare in China upon foreign influence, upon foreign loans or subsidies, foreign importation of arms. There seems to have been some importation of war materials for which the West must accept the guilt, but there are great arsenals all over China, owned, equipped and directed by the Chinese themselves, and it is from these that the war supplies chiefly come. Foreign influence, barring Russia's, is all against this warfare which is ruining China. The financial support comes not from abroad but from iniquitous and merciless taxation, anticipating the payments of years '" Dr. Speer, who was recently e1ected Moderator of the General Assembly of the Proo'byterian Church, presented at the Assembly a report on the crisis in China. Last January he returned from a personal tour of the Christian missions in China, and prepared. a. manuscript exhaustivelY reviewing conditions in that country. The following selected. but not always consecutive extracts are taken from this report..

526 to come, and from the railways which were built by foreign capital for China's economic welfare and which the war lords are rapidly destroying, and from opium.

A great question is as to the extent to which the Nationalist movement is or will be dominated by Russian or communistic influences. Is this movement using these influences, intending when it has secured all it wants from them to discard them, or are they using it, intending to keep their hold on it and to direct it to their own ends ~ In all our conversations we met no communists or socialists whatever. All with whom we talked maintained that when the Nationalist movement had got all it needed from Russian advice or financial help or from the use of communism in arousing and organizing popular feeling, it would throw them off.

There are white Russian military advisors and some thousands of Russian soldiers as mercenaries with General Chang of Shantung. There are red Russian influences at work in Peking and Shanghai and they represent one of the most powerful forces in the Cantonese movement. .It was said that they had loaned the Cantonese government $18,000,000. In Canton and Hunan the Nationalist government and the soviet revolution were linked together.

The Chinese allege that Sun Yat Sen was driven to this alliance only after America and Great Britain had been appealed to and had refused any sympathy or support, and that in due time when the Russian orange has been sucked dry it will be thrown away. Other Chinese are not so sure. Some of these fear their own overeonfidence. They are not so trustful that the camel can be pushed out of the tent. And others see exactly what Russian influence has meant. It it hard to appraise the extent and the ultimate consequences of this Russian influence, but it is clearly not in the direction of national confidence and equality, it is materialistic and secularist, and it has aroused powerful forces of economic and industrial disorder.

But in spite of all fictions and confusion and inward contradictions, the National movement in China is real and true. The Cantonese development mayor may not be the germ of a true and ordered national life, but sooner or later a competent central government will be achieved. There is no company of qualified and equipped leaders such as carried the American Revolution and the Japan restoration to success, and at present many of the men who might be such leaders, whether from wise prudence or from timidity, dare not speak. Many capable and honest men of true patriotism are unable to do more than speak bravely and act honestly in private life. The political movement is not yet sufficiently free and true to give them room for public action. But the iron bars are broken or breaking and the great tides of life are running and flowing. As soon as China's energies are focused upon the fundamental political problem

of the reorganization and reform of her governmental institutions from top to bottom, as necessitated by the impossibility of ever restoring the old order, the immensity of her task will appear and also the long and wonderful progress which is ahead of her will begin.

Assuredly both China and the Western nations will suffer until it is apprehended that this great task of China's transformation and the happy and honorable clarification of all her outer relationships, cannot helpfully be played off against one another to the hindrance of each, but that both problems must be worked out cooperatively in friendship and good will.

Sooner or later some one should undertake a careful, dispassionate and yet sympathetic study of the whole question of the relation of Christian missions and of Christianity in China to the Chinese government and to Western governments and to the treaties between them. When it was contended at a meeting which we attended that missions should not concern themselves with the treaties or with the international problem because missions should not be involved in politics, a Chinese Christian replied that the purpose of the present discussion was not to involve missions in politics but to extricate them. Probably the discussions of the past years have worked in both directions. Some of them have tended to extricate and some to implicate.

The essential fact is that the Chinese and all the rest of the world want, or ought to want, to see China on an equality with all other nations and that this is coming about. The immediate abrogation or revision of the treaties might make it true nominally, but only China herself can make it true actually by acquiring as only she can her own actual sovereignty over herself or among the nations.

From the point of view of missions the essential thing is the genuine recognition of the principle of religious liberty. At the outset the so-called toleration clauses were only that. They were not unequal. They were the acknowledgment of equality. All other religions were free in China. Christianity was not. These clauses did nothing more in terms than make Christianity free. They put Christianity in China on the same basis on which Buddhism and Confucianism stood and stand in the United States. The matter might have been stated reciprocally as it is in the Treaty of 1920 between the United States and Siam, but China at the time had no care for such a statement. We do not believe it is an infringement of any nation's sovereignty to recogni'ze the principle of religious liberty in its treaties. All that ought to be expected today is that a responsible China will establish this principle really and irrevocably in her constitution and statute law. At present there are no such guarantees. There is no constitution of China at the present time. There have been four constitutions (1912, 1913, 1914 and 1923), but none of these is

CHINA AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

in force and in not one of them are the guarantees sufficiently com- prehensive or absolute.

When we came away from China last December the whole of southern China was uncertain as to the policy of the government and in central and northern China there were no constitutional guaran- tees whatever. At the same time there was religious freedom almost everywhere resting on the tradition of the past, and even more on the broad, tolerant spirit and good common sense of the Chinese people, and to an extent, their genuine appreciation of Christianity and the Christian Church and the Christian missionary. It is clear that it must be the concern of the Christian Church in China to secure and if need be to give its life to secure the complete and unlimited right of religious liberty.

Looking at China from without, the social fabric seems as yet to have been little affected. There are, of course, superficial changes. In all the cities and towns where we went the queues were almost entirely gone. Footbinding unfortunately has been little modified. The missio:p. schools oppose it, but public sentiment still supports it and careful observers in country and village see no diminution of it. The opium habit, which has been China's greatest social and economic curse, has come back in full force. Foreign nations have their share of guilt and many Chinese are bravely fighting against the growing evil.

The central social question relates to family life. The strength of China has been the family organization. But the China family has also been and is one great source of China's weakness. The problem today is how to preserve the good elements of social solidarity and interdependence and responsibility, which the old collective family life supplied, and escape from the killing burden which it imposed on initiative and individual freedom. It has made nepotism a curse in every department of life, including the Christian Church. It made marriage a piece of race mechanism. It is today crushing the life out of many men who have to carry an impossible load of intolerance and inefficiency. Once again only time will show whether in the social evolution which has already begun the evils of the historic institution of the family in China can be left behind without leaving its good also or how, if the whole thing goes, something better can be substituted.

There can be no question of the reality of the vast social transformation represented in the students of China. The social, intellectual and moral changes taking place in them are the doom of the old China. They must be made the hope of the new. There have been times during the past three years when Chinese and foreigners alike were forced to doubt whether these students would be China's hope or China's despair, when the destinies of a great nation, the 4

most populous on earth, were being determined by boys and girls not yet out of high school or even elementary schools.

At the present time the development of public education in China is interrupted. With the return of order and cessation of wars, the development of public education will be resumed on a scale unprecedented in history. Meanwhile the mission schools have been filled with students. They have provided the best education available in China and they have maintained discipline as the government schools and most other private schools have not.

The attitude of government education and its leaders toward philosophical and religious questions is rationalistic. The strength of the rationalistic view, however, does not save Confucianism. Whether or not the general tendency of Confucianism is rationalistic and agnostic, there is general testimony and obvious evidence that the influence of Confucianism is waning. The beautiful temples are falling into ruin. This time the rebuilding is dubious. One sees soldiers quartered in them ~verywhere and sleeping even in the niches from which the sacred tablets have been removed. Classical scholarship also is diminishing, and missionary colleges have a great duty, which they recognize, to seek to aid in saving it.

There is, of course, anti-foreign feeling in China. So is there in the United States. Political parties and national organizations have arisen on it. There has been and is feeling against Asiatics and Europeans and Latin Americans and this feeling enters into politics, legislation and religion. There is ampler explanation for such feeling in China's history than there is in ours. It is doubtful whether this feeling in China is any stronger than it has been. Some Chinese declare that it is always present and that it is universal and can be evoked whenever special provocation comes. Others hold that it does not exist in any such form, that the Chinese are as susceptible to the idea of universal brotherhood as any other race and that the outburst of the recent years has not been and is not a national antipathy but largely a political instrument for the creation of a sense of national unity and duty and interest, and that it is altogether amenable to dissolution and is already in part dissolved. Those who hold the Chinese to be an essentially unreasonable people maintain the former view, but we believe the Chinese to be as responsive to justice and kindness as any other race and as capable both of humanity and of Christianity.

The anti-Christian movement is both good and evil. It is good as indicating a living concern, whether this concern springs from true or false criticism of Christianity. It is evil to the extent that it rests on untrue conceptions of Christianity or of the history of the past century in China and in China's relations with the west, or in so far as either it or the reactions which it meets in the Christian ranks in China, embody an unequal and partial diagnosis of the con-

CHINA AND THE OHRISTIAN CHURCH

temporary complex of China and of the relations of the West to China. This is a situation which it is hard to see whole and which patriotic spirits in China may be pardoned for not seeing whole. But not seeing things whole, from the other side as well as one's own, brings its own certain self-punishment. There has been both good and bad on both sides as between China and the West, and nothing is to be gained from hate or antagonism or recrimination. The only road of hope and peace is in good will and understanding and in self-conformity on each side to the absolute standards of truth and righteousness. So far as missions and the Christian Church in China are immediately concerned as missions and as a church, the anti- Christian movement will do great good if it leads them to the purest and simplest conceptions of the Gospel of the New Testament, and the presentation of those conceptions with love and power and Christlikeness to the whole Chinese people.

The primary and central question in missionary work in China is the question of church and mission relations. Perhaps it is too much primary and central but in the present circumstances of both church and'missions this is inevitable.

The national element enters on both sides. The mission is a foreign mission and the church is a native church. Nothing can alter this fact. There is, of course, a true sense in which Christianity is supernational, but the organized Christian Church is not supernational. The Church of Rome seeks to be such, and also supernatural, but the Protestant churches have rejected that ideal. Some of them have modified that rejection and sought to achieve a universal character, but even they have had to recognize their intranational as well as their international character. The Church in each nation cannot but partake of the life and temper of the nation. It would be lamentable if it did not share it as a living part of it and a living, national power within it. Part of the difficulty of the situation in China has been that the Church was charged with being an unnational and foreign agency. It is both natural and right that the Church should disavow and seek to escape from such accusations. In part they were true, both worthily and unworthily true. Worthily true in that the churches did represent a religion from without that was not national nor yet naturalized in China but that China needed, and that they did embody a universal interest and fellowship. In this respect the same reproach which Christianity suffers lies against medicine and surgery and electricity and all the science and invention of the West. There is no escape from this reproach. The churches must simply live it down and naturalize Christianity in China not by China-i1zing Christianity but by Christianizing China. But the accusations were also unworthily true. Some churches, though not the Presbyterian, were really the projection into China of other na-

tional churches, and the supreme ecclesiastical authorities in these Chinese churches were to be found in other countries.

Our ideal of the Church is summarized in the time-worn but indispensable words, "self-propagating, self-supporting and selfgoverning." The missionary policy of our church has sought to set up the new churches on the mission field in full ecclesiastical se1£- government from the beginning. The churches in China long ago entered into their full ecclesiastical autonomy.

The destructive and anti-Christian forces in China have carried on a wide propagation. Indeed the greatest propaganda in the field of religion is the anti-religious propaganda against Christianity. It is hard to see why propaganda for Christianity should be deemed so wrong, while propaganda against it is so right. The Church and the mission should meet this flood with a flood of its own, not polemic or bitter, but Christian, kind, truthful and more effective in reaching the reasonable mind and the moral nature of the Chinese. The churches and the missions through the National Christian Council should pou.r into every province in China a few clear and convincing Christian documents which would penetrate deeper and reach further than the anti-Christian propaganda has done.

The movement for church union in China contemplates the union of the Presbyterian, Reformed, Congregational, United Brethren and a number of independent congregations of the Reformed faith. The new union will be the largest and strongest and most nearly national church in China. All the elements involved are independent ecclesiastically of any Western church and the problem is accordingly wholly in the hands and under the control of the Chinese churches, save as they may voluntarily rely upon missionary counsel.

No one can face the facts in these lands and not see that the end of foreign missions is nowhere in sight. In China the unreached people and villages are innumerable. Single stations in Shantung are responsible for evangelizing from one to four million people each. And there are also unreached classes. Practically nothing is being done today for between one and two million soldiers.

If it is the business of missionary enterprise to see that the Gospel is preached to every creature, then the work of Church and Mission in China is only well begun. It is true that only a certain kind of missionary will be useful and happy, but then that is the only kind that should ever be sent-men and women of wisdom and love, of unselfishness and patience, of tact and capacity, who know the Gospel and believe it and are able to teach it. A missionary writes that the time is at hand when" only those who really love the Chinese people and are willing to pay the price of becoming intimate friends to some of them will be able to stay." But no other kind ought ever to have been sent. This is just the sort that the real missionaries have ever been.

A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST FOR

BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of "From Every Tribe and Nation," Etc.

What I. Your Score1 Here are twenty more questions which THE REVIEW offers as a test of your knowledge of missionary history. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replie~. Twenty correct, answers score 1:00 per cent, ten correct answers score 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 55S, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.

1. By whom was the first hospital for women opened in the Orient? 2. When did the first Protestant missionary land in China ~ 3. Who was the· first Red Indian to preach the Gospel in Great Britain? 4. What identified the body of David Livingstone when it was brought to England nearly a year after his death in Africa? 5. What did Adoniram Judson use as, a pillow during the greater part of his long imprisonment in Burma? 6. What famous missionary was saved from a tragic death by Queen Victoria during his school days at Eton? 7. Who was the first English woman to go as a missionary to India? 8. Where and by whom was the first Protestant sermon preached on the Pacific Coast of North America? 9. Where did two small cakes of soap delay the expulsion of the missionaries long enough to enable them to complete the translation of the Word of God? 10. Who was the first woman granted a government permit to practice medicine in the Turkish Empire Y 11. Where did John Eliot put his famous motto, "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will do anything"? 12. What great world evangelist preached the Gospel in every continent and established self-supporting missions in Africa? 13. What Mora"ian family had representatives in the foreign mission field through six successive generations? 14. Where was the largest church in the world in the middle of the nineteenth century and who was its pastor? 15. What distinguished Dutch physician was converted late in life and went as a missionary to Africa when fifty-two years old? 16. What native African king waged war against liquor and made his kingdom "the first modern prohibition country in the world?" 17. Who is the only woman called an apostle in the history of missions? 18. What missionary of Scottish birth carried the Gospel to Ireland ~ 19. What missionary of Irish birth planted the Gospel in Northern Scotland' 20. 'On what day did William Catey baptize the first Hindu convert in the Serampore Mission of the English Baptists in India?

533

MEMORIALS TO MRS. ORONK trial conditions of this and other countries and of the peoples among The ~o~an 's Missionary Society whom our missionary work is being of the Umted Lutheran Church in carried on, will give to the Church America, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk the stimulus that comes from witnesswas an honored member, has inaug- ing a God of power working through urated plans for two memorials to the Holy Spirit in the hearts and lives Mrs. Cronk. One in Japan is a kinder- of men and women and little children garten in Kumamoto in what is known today as truly and vitally as He did as the" Colony of Mercy," conducted in the days of the early Apostles. under the auspices of the Lutheran Church. This reading plan will commend it- self .to many different groups of peo- The second is a Chair of Religious ple III our churches. Education in the Lutheran College for Women which is to be opened in The plan can be kept as simple or Washington, D. C., in the fall of 1928. made as elaborate as the local church desires. A third memorial has been decided on in the form of a Chair of Missions (1) It can be carried throughout in Marion College, Marion, Virginia. the church year, supplying supple- Mrs. Cronk's father was the founder mental reading for all ages and of this college, and was president for groups. forty year's. She herself was an alumna of the college, and two of her (2) It can be compassed in a short sisters have devoted their lives to its period, from a month to two or three service. months.

A fourth memorial, of a little dif- (3) It can be developed as a conferent type, will be the book of "Best test between the men and boys and Missionary Methods" which is to be the women and girls of the church published this autumn by the Flem- and the Sunday school or the Young ing H. Revell Co. It will be edited People's Society, or the several organby Dr. E. C. Cronk and will gather izations of the church may contest some of the best of the tested methods against each other for the largest total for promoting missionary interest in of points. the Church, the school and the home, among men, women and children. The credit or honor plan is sug- There has been a very wide and in- gested merely as a stimulus to induce sistent call for the publication of Mrs. more people to read missionary books. Cronk's Best Methods that appeared in the REVIEW for nearly a decade, The campaign should be an incenand this announcement will be hailed tive to develop more study and to inwith much satisfaction. crease the number of accredited Reading Circles. Missionary Reading Oampaign The aim of the campaign is to pro- By MRS. Fl. H. SILVERTHORN mote missionary reading among all the members of the church, of the There is a growing need for a better Sunday school and of the other orbackground of general as well as spe- ganizations. cific information regarding the missionaryenterprise. Missionaryreading It should be stimulated by a system will provide the contagion of the of honors which should be announced. heroism and high purpose of mission- . Rules ~or conducting a campaign aries as caught through missionary III a partIcular church: stories and biography. Such reading will develop understanding regarding 1. The campaign should be open to other races, will help us to a clearer children, young people, and men and knowledge of the religious and indus- women.

2. It should be promoted by the Council of Religious Education of the Church through the sub-committee or cabine~ of Mis~ionary Education, by a speCIal commIttee appointed for this

BEST METHODS

purpose, or by any organization or before a group the number of credit group in the church. The personnel points allowed for the book. of the sub-committee or cabinet of Missionary Education or the special (2) For Intermediates and Seniors committee should be made up of rep- (12 to 17 years). resentatives from every organization of the church. A promoting and a (a) To write a summary of a misrecording secretary should be ap- sionary story or book using not less pointed. Any group or leader in the than 300 words" What I liked best in church may initiate such a reading the missionary story read"; campaign. (b) To retell a missionary story to 3. The campaign may be begun at a Sunday-school class or group; any time. The best results come from a campaign that is not too long drawn Cc) To illustrate a missionary story out. From a month to six weeks or adding a written explanation of each two months is a suggested period of picture; time. Cd) To tell the missionary story 4. Pastors, directors of Missionary briefly as though one of the characters Education and local secretaries for in the story; Missionary Education of the Women's Societies should be responsible for For each person who does the work promoting tbis reading campaign, required or tells the story in any of though it may be initiated by any in- the above, the number of credit points terested person in a local church. The allowed for the book used-2 points. secretary or recorder for a campaign should report the number of points (3) For Children (to 12 years). gained by the church to the Director (a) To write in not less than 100 of Missionary Education. words "What I liked best in the mis- sionary story read or told to me"; Honors–All readers win points for (b) To retell a missionary story to honors for their churehes aeeording a Sunday-school class or group; to the following rules: (c) To illustrate a missionary story adding a written explanation of each 1. Points for individual reading: picture; (d) To playa story; a. BOOKS (2 to 4 Points Each) (e) To tell a missionary story b. MAGAZINES (2 Points Eaeh) briefly as though one of the characters MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in the story; For each child who does the work read through. required or tells the story in any of The denominational magazine read the above, the number of credit points allowed for the book used-2, points. through. Everyland read through by a ehild. Recognition-An honor roll should be kept for the recognition of accom- 2. Points for group reading: plishment and should be exhibited at the close of the church year. a. RiEADING CIRCLE (reading accredited books) : On the Honor Roll should be placed the names, of those persons who have For eaeh adult or young person scored a total of 25 p!"'ints or more. who hears the entire book read or for each child who hears the entire book Suggestions: told or read, half the number of Us,e Church bulletin boards, calencredit points allowed on the reading dars, and platform announcements of list for the specified book will be the campaign. Suggest that public libraries furnish given. missionary books, for circulation. Cooperate with public libraries in b. BOOK REVIEWS AND STORY the preparation of exhibits of mission- TELLING (2 Points Each) ary books. Promote the formation of church (1) For adult or young person pre- missionary libraries. paring a thorough book review of one of the books listed and presenting it

Encourage all grades and groups For Young People within the church to unite in the campaign. A,dventures in lIrotherhood. By Giles. 75 cents. M. E. M. Form discussion groups or study classes using the study books listed. Bells of the Blue l'agoda. By COChran. $M5. GOOD BOOKS FOR SUMMER Some Boys and Girls in Amerioa. By Ap· F!'Jr Adult. plegarth. $1.50. Doran.

G~ Winning the Oregon Country. By Faris. $1.00. Westminster. Alaska, An Empire in the Making. By Un· derwood. $3.00. Dodd Mead. From Every Tribe and Nation. By Brain. $1.50. Revell. The Arab at Home. By Harrison. $3.50. Crowell. Brother Van. By Brummit. 75 cents. M. E.M. Christianity and the Race Problem. By Oldham. $1.00. Ass 'n Press. Frank Higgins, Trail Bluer. By Whittles. $1.00. M. E. M. The Christ of the Indian Road. By Jones. $1.00. Abingdon. Girl Who Walked Without Fear. By Rice. 60 cents. Revell. Land of Saddle Bags. By Raine. $1.50. M.E.M. Jackson of Muokden. By Christie. $1.50. Doran. The Making of the Great West. By Drake. $1.75. Scribners. Livingstone the Pathftnder. By Mathews. $1.00. M. E. M. The quest of God in China. By O'Neil. $2.50. Doran. Ministers of Mercy. By Franklin. $1.00. M.1!l.M. Rural Social problems. By.Galpin. $2.00. Century. The Mo1iats. By Hubbard. $1.00. M. Eo M. Shepherd of Anitab. By Riggs. $1.00. The Task in Japan. By Reisehauer. $1.50. Revell. M. E.M. Story of Marcus Whitman. By Craighead. Churches of Distinction in Town and Coun- try., Edmund de S. Birunner. $1.50. $1.00. Westminster. George H. Doran Co. New York. ,1923. Uganda's White Man of Work. By Fahs.

Christian Approach to Islam. James L. $1.00 cloth, 75 cents pro M. E. M. Barton. 50 cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. Wilfred Grenfell, the Master Mariner. By The Church and Missions. Robert E. Speer. Mathews. $1.50. Doran. $1.75. George H. Doran. New York. The White Q11een of Okoyong. By Living. 1926. stone. $1.25. Doran. China Today Through Chinese Eyes. Sec· ond series. Seven distinguished Chinese For Juniors leaders. $1.25. George H. Doran. 1926. lIrave Adventurers. By Cronk. 75 cents. The Eternal Hunger. Edward A. Steiner. M. E. M. $1.25. Revell. 1925 Chinese Lanterns. By Meyer. 75 cents. The Negro in American Life. Willis J. Central Committee. King. 75 eents. Methodist Book Con. cern. 1926. Lamplighters Across the Sea. By Apple· garth. $1.25. Doran. Protestant Europe-Its Crisis and Outlook. Adolf Keller and George Stewart. $3.50. The Magic Box. By Ferris. 60 cents. Doran. 19027. M.E.M.

Sowing Seed in Assam. Ella Marie Holmes. Mr. Friend O'Man. By Stocking. 60 cents $1.50. Revell. 1925. cloth, 40 cents pro M. Eo M.

The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions. Some Boys and Girls in America. By Ap' Robert E. Speer. $2.75. Revell. 1926. plegarth. $1.50. Doran.

Life of WlIllam carey. S. P. Carey. $3.50. Under Many Flags. By Cronk and Sing. Doran. master. 65 cents. M. E. M.

A Daughter of the Samurai. By Sugimoto. Zig-Zag Journeys in the Camel Country. $3.00. Doubleday Page. By Zwemer. $1.00. Revell.

Life of Henry Martyn. By Padwich. $1.50. Primary Doran. Ah lu, A Chinese River Boy. By Nevill Stories from the Life of Dr. Wilfred Gren- and Wood. 60 cents. Printed in Great feU. By Wallaee. $1.50. Revell. Britain.

Raj, the lIrigand Chief. Amy Carmichael. Esa, A Boy of Nazareth. By Nevill. 60 $2.50. Revell. cents. Great Britain.

African Clearings. By Mackenzie. $2.50. Eskimo Stories. By Smith. 75 cents. Rand. Houghton. Kembo, A Little Girl of Africa. By Barnard The Laughing Buddha. By Stewart. $2.00. and Wood. 60 cents. Great Britain. Revell. Snow Baby,. By Peary. The Three Camels. By Spriggs and Wood. Red Blossoms. 'By ROBe. $1.75. Revell. 60 cents. Great Britain.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK KATHARINE SOHERER ORONK for boys and girls j for she herself A woman known and loved in mis- must often have been just such an adsionary circles all over the United venturer, stepping out into work far States and in many other countries beyond her physical strength, yet has gone from us and we look in vain praying like Henry Martyn, 'Let me for one to take her place. In the burn out for God.' This, quite literal- May number of Lutheran Woman's ly, she did. To bring His Kingdom on Wark are more than twenty beautiful earth! It is a rare mantle of service tributes to Katharine Scherer Cronk. she has dropped on the shoulders of One of these we send to the mission- those of us who are left, but I believe ary magazines that receive material her passing will make many, many others feel that they long to carry from the Federation each month-the this or that portion of her load, inidea and the list of magazines (in spired by her life." large part) having originated with Mrs. Cronk.. AN INTERNATIONAL STUDENT Margaret T. Applegarth writes; Many readers of this magazine "A good while ago I remember know of the survey made for a Joint hearing Mrs. Cronk say at Northfield, Committee of the Federation of humorously but unforgetably, that Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, for years and years she had been the Council of Women for Home Mis- thinking how wonderful it would be sions and the Federal Council of the to have on her tombstone the words; Churches of Christ in America, by 'She did the work of ten women.' Miss Clarissa H. Spencer, one of the But with the passage of time and secretaries of the National Board of greater insight into life she said she the Young Women's Christian As- had been gradually changing the sociation. They may have answered words into; 'She did the work of one some of the questionnaires relating woman well-and set the other nine to the "Place of Women in the to working.' Church," since facts were sought con- "It seems to me now that no two cerning the measure of responsibility statements :more truly express her allowed women as lay workers in the life as seen by one who knew her local churches, in the denomination only at a distance, meeting her but and as clergy, as well as the relation rarely and at long intervals; yet, of the women's missionary societies to even by mail, the tirelessness of her the churches.

own energy continually 'doing the Miss Spencer's death occurred on work of ten women' was always ap- April ninth, before she had time to .parent; and no one who knew her compile the results of this study. She doubted her rare ability to 'set the had, however, published a study of other nine to working.' Surely there women's place in the Christian are many besides myself who have Church since its beginning, under the wondered just why and how we were title of "Saints and Ladies," desig- ever inveigled into this or that chore nating the first group, "The Friends for her! of Jesus," and the last chapter, "To me personally it is a beauti- "What of the Future?"

ful thing that among her last contri- Miss Spencer had lived and traveled butions should be 'Brave Adventur- much in other lands having been for era,' that fine little book on prayer five years a missionary in Japan, and 537

for sixteen years, General Secretary service has been so greatly changed of the World's Y. W. C. A., with head- that a stranger is often caught in the quarters in London. She knew in network of confused perplexity.

their original setting many of the "I call myself one of those who churches now largely represented in have been fortunately freed from the the United States by Christians. born entanglements and can see, so far as in other countries, such as the various my ability goes, the constructive ef- Lutheran communions, and the East- fort of Christian lives in America.

ern Orthodox churches. "With this conviction I shall be able to bring a better understanding AN APPRECIATION OF AMERICA of American Christian people to our Since so many people are ready to people in Japan. In spite of all sorts criticise the United States, some of of adverse criticism against America them justly, it is a pleasure to record in Europe and in the Orient which I the observations and estimation of one heard, my own experience has given or the most outstanding foreign wom- me a better appreciation or this en in the Orient, Miss Michi Kawai. country than ever before. I am sure her words will be read with the deepest interest. "There are many instances which I can cite to my people, showing them Miss Kawai has spent over a year how today in this seemingly material- in America, traveling north, south, istic America there are many Chris- east and west, speaking almost one tian people who are willingly.sacrific- hundred times to different groups. ing their wealth and positions in order to live up to the standard of Jesus "I can hardly believe that one year Christ. This s.ort of interpretation . has just gone since I came to America. of America will bring more respect and esteem and love to this country Before I leave I should like to make from my own people than some polit- a report of my vtisitations during January and a part of February. I ical and economic issues which are regret t~ say that during my trip my endeavoring to bring better diplomatic itinerary and notes were lost, so that relationship. I cannot recall very accurately what "Let us endeavor more zealously I did during the month of November; but in January and up to the fifteenth and more humbly to be worthy of our of February I lhave spoken at 54 calling, 'The Ambassadors of Christ,' places. and thus to enlist ourselves in the " Among the topics considered army of consecrated souls who count were: every suffering and every hardship, 1. Christian Internationalism for East and for His sake, as joy unspeakable." West. (Signed) MICHl KAWAI.

2. Christian Work Progressing or Declin· ing in the Orient. Why' NOTES FROM CHINA 3. What Oriental People Think of Western Christians Today. Professor Horace G. Robson, of 4·. Youth and International Relationship. Nanking University, China, one or the "The response everywhere was first Americans to reach this country mo;re 'than grati:f'ying. The open- after the attack of March 24th says: mindedness and self-examination of "It was reported to me from re- the American public whom I met re- liable sources that, of the three armies vealed to me that there is a very hope- entering the city, one army was set ful future for American contribution upon the complete extermination of toward the world's reconstruction. all foreigners in the city; another Again and again I was impressed with was indifferent to the question, while the fact that Christianity is the ever- a third was definitely opposed to the increasing vital force or the national molestation of foreigners or their life in this versatile country, although property. It seems quite clear that a the expression or Christian living and compromise was reached between

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

these armies which permitted the for- showed no deep antagonism toward eigners to be looted and harrassed but the foreigners as such. they were not to be killed. It was undoubtedly this opposition of the "Special mention should be made moderate wing of the army, repre- of the loyalty and heroism of the sented in the leadership of General teachers and students in Christian Chiang Kai-Shek, which saved the institutions. It was they who kept a lives of the foreigners in the city. It few of our institutions from being should be made perfectly clear that looted and possibly destroyed. It was the Nationalist army as a whole did they who, on innumerable occasions, not approve of what was done in stood between the foreigners and the Nanking but that the looting and mal- enraged soldiers who were constantly treatment of the foreigners was due threatening the lives of their foreign to the extreme radical wing of the friends, and it should be remembered Nationalist forces. that these same students and teachers are, since our evacuation, suffering "A significant fact connected with persecution for their loyalty. It was due to the friendship of the Chinese the events in Nanking was the friend- teachers and students that not more damage was done to the college build- ship shown the foreign population ings at the University and at Ginling College for Women. The college girls by the Chinese people on numerous were in every way as courageous and occasions during the day of the loot- loyal as the boys."

ing. Chinese staff and students of the Helping Others University and others did their best If any little word of mine to protect the foreigners from the May make a life the brighter, madness of the soldiers even though If any little song of mine it imperilled their own lives. When May make a heart the Iighter- I was believed to be a white Russian God help me speak the little word, soldier trying to escape in Chinese dis- And take my bit of singing guise, and the soldiers insisted upon And drop it in some lonely vale shooting me, a student in the Uni- To Bet the echoes ringing.

versity saved my life by stepping in If any little love of mine between me and the guns iSaying: May make a life the sweeter, 'If you must shoot someone, shoot me.' If any little care of mine May make a friend ·'s the Heeter, Many other foreigners passed through similar experiences. A prominent If any lift of mine may ease Chinese Christian leader in the city The burden of anotherraised within a few hours $10,000 among the Chinese business people as God give me love, and care, and strength a ransom for our release if it were To help my toiling brother. found necessary to use it. On Friday, when it was possible for Chinese to Without me ye can do nothing. move more freely on the streets, hun- John 15:5. dreds streamed in and out of the University Science Hall where we were You can make a fortune without gathered and with tears in their eyes Christ. You can do great things and expressed their deepest sympathy and achieve the world '8 glory and glamour regret for what had happened, and and appreciation without Christ. You offered every aid within their power can become great scholars without to assist us. At no time were the Christ. But this is Christ's verdict hostile soldiers able to arouse the an- upon everything in life that is not tagonism of the people against us, and eternal-He calls it nothing. although the rabble completely looted our homes when the soldiers gave them "Without me-severed from methe opportunity, the masses of the ye can do nothing. " – J. Stuart people, including even the rabble, Holden. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK A NEW ERA IN MISSIONARY shorter than Dr. Cavert's. (Cloth, EDUCATION $1.00; paper, 60 cents.) This year the Missionary Educa- In planning the literature for chil- tion Movement and the Council of dren and youth there has been no at- Women for Home Missions unite in tempt to bring all of the books within offering for the first time a combined the scope of the theme for adults.

study of home and foreign missions, Rlather, an effort has been made to presenting for adults and young peo- provide more courses for the various pIe two books on the theme: The Es- grades on particular subjects. Most sentially Missionary Character of of this material is of permanent value Christianity. and can be used at any time in build- These books-" The Adventure of ing programs of religious education the Church" and "New Paths for to fit local needs. Many of the courses Old Purposes"-are pub lis he d are especially well adapted for week- jointly by the Movement and the day and vacation church schools.

Council, which have united for many "The Story of Missions" by Edwin years in the publication of missionary E. White, formerly Missionary Educa- education material on home missions. tion Secretary, Board of Foreign Mis- "The Adventure of the Church: sions, Presbyterian Church in the U. A Study of the Missionary Genius of S. A., is a short popular history of Christianity" by Samuel McCrea missions, home and foreign, and is Cavert, General Secretary, Federal valuable as an independent study Council of the Churches of Christ in book or for collateral reading with the America, sketches vividly the expan- books listed above. It was written sion of Christianity, summarizes re- especially for young people but is suIts of the missionary enterprise at equally popular with older and home and abroad, analyzes new prob- younger groups. (Cloth, 75 cents; lems before the Church throughout the paper, 50 cents.) world, and shows fresh applications "Frontiersmen of the Faith," also of the Christian missionary spirit in by Edwin E. White, consists of stories the life of today. (Cloth, $1.00; of men and women who were pioneers paper, 60 cents.) of the Gospel on various frontiers in "New Paths for Old Purposes: North America. It is a fascinating World Challenges to Christianity in history of home missions written Our Generation" by Margaret E. primarily for intermediates. (Cloth, Burton, Executive Secretary, Educa- $1.00; paper, 60 cents.) tion and Research Division, National "Suggestions to Leaders" will be Board of the Young Women's Chris- issued for each oBhe above-mentioned tian Associations, shows the essentially books. (15 cents each.) missionary character of Christianity, "The Upward Climb: A Course in emphasizes the duty to apply the mis- Negro Achievement" by Sara Estelle sionary spirit to establish just condi- Haskin, Home Cultivation Secretary, tions in industry, race relations, Board of Missions, Methodist Epis- internationalism and all other rela- copal Church, South, is a biographical tions of life, and brings out the neces- course for juniors prepared as a re- sity for cooperation between East and sult of actual work with several West in the development of the Chris- groups of juniors, both white and tian Church of the future. This book Negro, led by teachers from Peabody which is full of concrete material is College and Scarritt Institute, Nash- 640 ville, Tenn. It ineludes worship serv- attractive books for children that has ices, programs, suggestions for inter- been published in recent years. It is raeial eooperation, .handwork, and a splendid home mission course for dramatization. mission band or church school use. Written by an author of great distinc- The three volumes of "The Better tion, the stories captivate boys and America Series ; Junior Home Mission girls of primary age and seem even Courses" are intended to provide a more popular with juniors. The scene three year curriculum of permanent of the book is a barn in a New Engvalue. The books may be used in any land village where a group of Ameridesired order. "Better Americans, can children build the homes and Number One," by Joyce C. Manuel. villages of children that they have met "Better Americans, Number Two," from Japan, China, the Philippines, by Mary DeBardeleben. "Better and Alaska. Beautifully bound and Americans. Number Three," by Her- illustrated with drawings and colored bert Wright Gates. (Cloth, 75 cents sketches, it is a book that every child each.) will love to own, a delightful present for birthday or Christmas. (Cloth, The Picture Map of North America, $1.25.) a large decorated map in outline accompanied by an insert sheet contain- No new Primary Picture Stories ing twenty-three sketches to color, cut will be published this year but the old standbys are just as useful as out, and paste on the map at the ever. Each consists of six large picplaces indicated, shows various types tures and pamphlet giving a story to of Christian work in America. It is tell about each picture. (50 cents each similar to the very popular Picture title.) Map of Latin America. (50 cents.) "Nine Home Mission Stories," for Picture Sheets printed in former teachers to tell to primary children, years will prove useful: "America is a collection of some of the most at Home," "Children of the City," popular stories from the Primary "Negro Neighbors," etc. These are Picture Story Series adapted for use each twelve-page folders consisting of without the pictures. This will prove pictures with eaptions. (25 cents per useful for week-day and vacation folder.) schools as well as Sunday-schools and missionary organizations. (Paper, 25 The following reading books for cents.) boys and girls are helpful for supplemental reading even if not specifically SEASONAL NOMADS related to the particular course being studied: "Uncle Sam's Family" by Students of underlying currents in Dorothy McConnell, (cloth, $1.00) American life recognize the gigantic "The Magic Box" by Anita B. Ferris, movement caused by the migration of (cloth, 65 cents; paper, 40 cents.) countless thousands of people. The "Stay-at-Home Journeys" by Agnes number, estimated roughly, is believed Wilson Osborne, (cloth, 60 cents; to be between two and three million, paper, 40 cents.) leading a nomadic life in the United States of America. The ehildren are "Indian Playmates of Navajo deprived of the inestimable advan- Land" by Ethel M. Baader, specialist tages which homes afford, their eduin primary methods, is a home mis- cation being neglected or at best, sion project course for primary desultory, the trend being downward. groups dealing with life among the Truly work among migrants is "a Navajo Indians. It includes notes for study in descending discords" and the teacher's background, worship must continue to be unless thinking services, stories, and suggestions for people recognize the menace which handwork and dramatizations. (Cloth, rapidly increasing migrant labor 75 cents.) " The World in a Barn" by Gertrude C. Warner is one of the most

TIlE MISSiO~ARY REVIEW oJ!' PIlE WORLb

surely means to this country as well South Carolina, South Dakota, Texas, as to the migrants themselves. Utah, Vermont, Washington, Wyo- Because of circumstances, ignorance ming. and poverty often being root causes, "In 12 states it is not unlawful these migrants are caught in an eddy- to work children under 16 from 9 to ing current from which they do not 11 hours a day: Florida, Idaho, Georgia, Louisiana, Michigan, New even seek escape. Owen R. Lovejoy has brought to our Hampshire, North Carolina, Pennattention the following facts: "Two sylvania, Rhode Island, South Carowidely diverse industrial phenomena lina, South Dakota, Texas.

appear. On one hand, complicated It has been the purpose of the Com- machinery moved by the giant tractGr mittee on Farm and Cannery Mi- has released the slower and less ef- grants of the Council of Women for ficient labor of the human "hand"; Home Missions to get at underlying and on the other, there has been a causes, to study problems of migration rapid growth of intensive processes and to build foundations for a work to be performed only by hand labor. which will, in a measure, not only Where formerly the farmer and his mitigate present privation and suf- family cultivated their own garden, fering but will help to educate the or best field, or potato patch, broad migrants themselves along the line of acres respond to the regimented toil choosing a settled abode and giving of gangs. The field boss walks among educational, moral and religious ad- the crouching files of men, women and vantages to their children.

children who own no stake either in Coordination of community effort the land or in the harvest, whose with emphasis on Christian ideals of homes are frequently temporary sheds, life and service, subordinating any and whose permanence of residence is denominational emphasis, will help in measured by the time it takes to get solving the problems of poverty, ilthe crop to the warehouse, the cannery literacy and child labor, problems to or the mill. kindle the imagination and present "There is an annual migration of tasks worthy of our highest devotion.

more than a million families with MARY EDITH P. OLIVER. their three million children of school age-a moving not only from one Give us, 0 God, the strength to build The city that hath stood state to an adjacent state, but for a thousand miles across the country, or Too long a dream, whose laws are love, even from southern Texas and Mexico Whose ways are brotherhood, to Colorado, Minnesota and Michigan and back again. The congestion in And where the sun that shineth is farm labor camps; the lack of God's grace for human good. privacy, comfort or sanitation; the – W. Russell Bowie.

long, hard hours of labor for tender hands and bent bodies and the lack March on, my soul, nor like a laggard of schooling or a fourth grade' educa- stay!

tion.' " March swiftly on. Yet err not from The National Child Labor Com- thy way mittee has reported that "in 18 states Where all the nobly wise of old have the law does not require a certificate trod- of physical fitness signed by an The path of faith made by the sons of authorized physician as a condition God.

for the employment of any child Follow and honor what the past has under 16 years of age: Arkansas, gained: Colorado, Georgia, Idaho, Kansas, And forward still, that more may be Louisiana, Mississippi, Montana, Ne- attained.

vada, New Mexico, North Dakota, -Henry van Dyke.

FROM .MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the intermediate course for en- "Where Eaat and West Meet" trance. Frank S. Laubach, author of T HIS descriptive phrase is some- "The People of the Philippines," times used by those who wish to emphasize the missionary importance writes that the Roman Church "is of the Hawaiian Islands, which are also called "a nerve center with spending millions of pesos, building streams of influence reaching to !tIl the countries of the Orient. " The magnificent colleges, schools and dor- mitories, in an open effort 'to coun- teract the influence of the godless schools.' " .

Board of Home Missions of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, in reporting The "Y" in the Philippine.

on its work in the Islands, states that E STANTON TURNER, National there are thirty-three races repre- • Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. for sented in the public schools. Japa- the Philippine Islands as well as Gennese children, who predominate in all eral Secretary of the Manila Associathe schools, are said by the teachers tion, has been raising money in the to be their most obedient and respect- United States for his work. The Asful pupils. They are taught at home sociation is well established in Manila, to think of their teacher as a superior where the plant consists of three large person. The Japanese, however, are modern buildings, all IDeated on a not the most apt of the pupils. The twelve-acre plot of ground. One very best students of the many racial building is for students, there being groups are the Chinese-Hawaiians, 4,000 students in the University Df whom the teachers enthusiastically de- the Philippines; another for Filipino scribe as brilliant. There has been men; and the third for Americans much intermarriage between the and Europeans. The boys' work, re- Chinese and the native Hawaiians. cently developed, is growing rapidly.

Training Filipino Youth The combined membership of the city numbers approximately 6,000. A MISSIONARIES in the Philippines missionary comments in a denomina- report the rapid progress of edu- tional magazine: cation in general, and the way in There is a sharp clash between the Y.

which missionary institutions are en- M. C. A. and the Roman Church at the deavoring to keep pac~ with this present time. The" Y" is indeed fighting growth. Union Theological Seminary has added one year to its full for its life. The liberal Roman Catholics required course, making a six-year are on its side in large numbers. In an course following high schDol, though there is a shorter course for four effort to win the support of liberal Catholics the "Y" has stressed jts non-sectarian character and has thus alienated the sup- port of some Protestant missionaries.

years. Silliman Bible School now requires two years of high school for NORTH AMERICA entrance; and for two years Silliman Chinese Give for Flood Relief Institute has been graduating classes ONE of the most significant con- which have completed the full four tributions made to the funds for years for the bachelor's degree. The the sufferers in the Mississippi River English course in Ellinwood Bible floods came from the Chinese Students School for Girls requires completion Christian Association, which has a MS

membership of nearly three thousand an interested in organizing the Sunin the United States. President Cool- day-school inquired of a. neglected idge received a letter signed by Paul boy whether he would like to come C. Meng, General Secretary of the the following Sunday, and promised organization, which said in part: him a good time. He answered, "Many of us know by experience in "Will there be broncho busting Y" our own country what flood devasta- A rodeo was the only gathering he tion means. Our contribution is a had ever attended at which he was small sum, but it represents our sin- sure of a good time. However, she cere good will and best effort. We persuaded him to come and the folhave not forgotten America's assist- lowing day asked him what he thought ance to our people in past years in of the Sunday-school. "Fine," was time of famine." his reply. "I learned who God was. I had heard His name, but always Free Thinker.' Appeal Denied thought it was a swear word." RELIGIOUS training of public school children during school Student Volunteer Convention hours at churches selected by the parents was upheld May 10th by the SINCE the origin of the Student Court of Appeals of New York State. Volunteer Movement forty-one The court decided against the Free years ago, 11,218 of its members have Thinkers' Society, which sought to sailed for the foreign mission field. stop the school authorities of White Plains from dismissing pupils be- Of this number 406 were added last tween the ages of seven and fourteen year to the sailed list. For the quadyears for half an hour each week, rennial convention, which will be with the consent of their parents, held in Detroit from December 28ththat they might receive religious in- January 2d, the following objectives struction outside the school buildings. The court held that the school au- have been announced: thorities were acting well within the law and the State Constitution and 1. To visualize the world situation today sustained the judgment of the lower courts in declining to compel the State and especially to comprehend the new forces Commissioner of Education to suppress the practice complained of, and factors which have entered into it. which has become more or less statewide in its application since the con- 2. To discern all that is good in non· troversy started more than a year ago. The Free Thinkers' Society hopes to sCeheri.srteisauns cultures and at the same time to carry the case to the United States Christ anew as unique, supreme, Supreme Court. and necessary to the life of the world. A Sunday-.chool or a Rodeo 3. To see the task of making the whole ASUNDAY-SCHOOL was organ- ized in Meade County, South Da- world Christian as one having peculiar kota, by one of the missionaries from the Presbyterian Board of National urgency in our day and as calling for a Missions. Meade County is larger than the state of Rhode Island, in- sustaiued offering of lives that are highly cluding the water area of that state. The people are of good American talented and specially trained, lives above stock, but are isolated on their cattle ranches, and are for the most part all which have entered into a deep, personal without religious privileges. A wom- experience of G~d in Christ.

4. To understand what is involved in present·day missionary service in its mani· fold aspects and in particular to see the modern missionary as a colleague and fellow· servant with ~ll the Christians of other lands.

5. To open every area of our own lives to the lordship of Jesus, to commit ourselves to the task of bringing Hie Spirit to prevail in every aspect of onr modern national and international life and to make ourselves fnlly available to Him for the development of His world Kingdom.

Growth of "Hi-Y" Movement T HE growth of the Hi-Y movement in the publie junior and senior high schools of America has been the most striking development, in the

NEWS FROM MANY h,NDS

opinion of many observers, in the re- half acres on lUain Street, Northfield, cent history of the Young Men's between the Public Library and the Christian Association and affiliated Congregational church, only three· organizations. In two years Hi-Y quarters of a mile from the campus. membership has increased in this of Northfield Seminary. This first country around 60 per cent to a total house, which is being erected as a. exceeding 100,000. In the same pe- memorial to Mrs. Sally R. Tyler by riod it has extended into approxi- her two daughters, is to be ready for mately 1,900 new high schools, an occupancy in September, and $10,00() addition of about 80 per cent, bring- has been given for a second house. ing the total of schools where Hi-Y As fast as funds are provided, other clubs exist to about 4,200. One ()f cottages. will be built. A nominal every fifteen high school boys in the rental will be charged, sufficient United States is a Hi-Y member. In merely to keep the houses in repair the 19,442 public high schools of this and insured. country, the boy students number 1,386,578. The Hi-Y-the only high Need for Indian Leaders school Christian movement-has become the largest organization among H ENRY ROE CLOUD, himself a those which may be regarded as part distinguished product of Chrisof the worldwide youth movement, tian education for Indians, makes this from the standpoint of direct and statement of the need of his people active membership. for leadership: "The first effort, it seems to me, should be to give as State Negro Welfare Work many Indians as are able, all the edu- cation that the problem he faces THE State of North Carolina has clearly indicates he should have. started social welfare work for its This means all the education the Negro citizens through its State grammar schools, secondary schools Board of Charities and Public Wel- and colleges of the land can give him_ fare. During the first eighteen This is not any too much for the final months twenty counties have been equipment for the leaders of the race. organized for this work, an Indus- H we are to have leaders that wilf trial Home for Colored (delinquent) supply the disciplined mental power' Girls has been opened, a Training in our race development, they cannot School for Negro Boys, an orthopedic be merely elementary school. men. ward for crippled Negro children, They must be trained to grapple with and the first Public Welfare Institute these economic, educational, political, for Negro Workers has been held. religious and social problems. They Of the $65,000 raised $35,190 was must be men who will take up the contributed by Negroes, $15,000 from righteous cause among their people. other private sources, and $14,810 interpret civilization to their people, appropriated from public funds. and restore race confidence, race viril~ ity. Only by such leaders can race- Northfield's "Missionary Colony" segregation be overcome. Real segre- gation of the Indian consists in segre- ASEVEN-ROOM Colonial house is gation of thought, creed, in quality now being built on what is known of education." as "Spring Memorial Gardens." property which was given to the North- After Fifty Years in Alaska field Schools by Miss A. M. Spring for the purpose of establishing a DR. S. HALL YOUNG, who in "missionary colony"-a group of 1879 built and organized the first homes for the families of missionaries American church in Alaska, addressedon furlough or those who are in this the Presbyterian General Assembly country for a protracted stay. The on May 31st on the occasion of the property consists of seven and one fiftieth anniversary of Presbyterian 5

missioIlB in Alaska. After a tribute the minds and hearts of great masses to the pioneers of 1877, he said: of the Mexican people. 'l'hey are the crystallization in definite form of It fell to my lot to do the exploring of ideas which have been taking d"ep sontheastern Alaska and the establishing of root for the past fifteen or twenty .schools and missions among the 10,000 years. Take the Temperance Society, heathen natives inhabitating the southeast· for example, the head of which is .ern archipelago of Alaska. The work was Miss Ernestina Alvarado, a teacher unbelievably difficult. For seven years after in the government schools in Mexico we arrived, we had no protection of life or City. Miss Alvarado has been coopproperty, no courts, no magistrates, and no erating with the Government in its means of punishing crime. The natives efforts to put in courses on temperwere taught only evil by the soldiers who ance in the public schools. Dr. had been with them for ten years; among Andres Osuna has established such the evils, the art of making" hootch" from courses III eight states of the Remolasses. Other teachers and missionaries public. " soon followed and now southeastern Alaska may be named as completely covered, so Guatemala Mission Imitated far as mission work is concerned, by the lTesbyterian Church, one of our missions SOME of the methods of evangelbeing found in every principal tribe and ical missionaries which are being village in the Alexandrian archipelago. imitated by both religious and politi- cal authorities in Guatemala are thus LATIN AMERICA enumerated in a Presbyterian report: ,. We have seen Roman churches that A Mexiean Statement on Religion had been without church seats and piano for generations adopt them be- T HE acting Consul-General of ~Iex­ cause we· did so. Forty years ago ico to the United States issues the there was but one little monthly relifollowing statement: "There has gious paper in Guatemala; now there been no persecution in Mexico for re- are many, and that means reading, ligious beliefs at any time or in any thinking opinions, reform, Protesplace under the present Government. tantism. Before our hospital started This. is a matter of record. There there were no trained nurses and no bas been in the past the most cruel one knew what they were for. Since persecution for religious beliefs, in- then they have founded three nurse cluding burning at the stnke, but schools, but all three have failed bethese persecutions took place when the cause they eliminated the moral and H{)man Catholic Hierarchy was in spiritual element ….. The prospectus full power in Mexico. There have for an industrial college waa scarcely never been any such persecutions in the hands of the then authorities since they were deprived of their ab- till a large governmental industrial solute power and privileges. The school was projected and is now well people of the Unitcd States should under way, though it, too, has the deknow that as II matter of history the fect of the nurses' schooL" Ny of the Church when it fought to retain its special privileges was Leprosy in the West Indies • Down with tolerance!' " ACCORDING to the latest report Mexican Tempera.nce Society of the British Empire Leprosy Relief Association. "there are 3,000 REV. w. A. ROSS, D.D,. of the lepers in 1he British possessions in Evangelical ~eminary of Mexico, the We~t I Jlllies. of whom about 1,100 is quoted as follows in The Presby- are in the t('U institutions under govteriMI. Survey: '"There are growing ernment COlltl'Ol. Rigorous compulup in Mexico nGW some exceedingly sory segregation has been the rule in significant movement<; which, while the islands, bnt in spite of this the they ar,~ in some cases by-products of the worl.: of evangelical churches, lire -stin independent of them. 'rhe:se movements are the spontaneous ex- -pressions of what is now going on in

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

early cases are not found in the in- dians a considerable number of mu- stitutions. It is clear that if real tually unintelligible languages are progress is to be made in reducing spoken. Probably over one million the incidence of leprosy, the methods people live on the hanks of these . employed must be such as to ensure waterways, and the Bible Society col- that the early cases will be brought porteurs who use motor-boats and under treatment. …. The authorities rowboats, are the scouts, opening up in the West Indies are in a specially the country for organized Christian favorable position for dealing with work, which may follow in due time.

leprosy as the number of lepers is Recently Mr. Beckett reported that comparatively small, and there is two colporteurs working from, the every reason for hoping that if the launch sold 600 Bibles, 'Testaments, early cases can be persuaded to come and portions in one month.

forward and take treatment there should be very little leprosy left in Bradlian Anti-Protestants F these islands within fifteen years or ROM Southern Brazil Presbyso. " , terian missionaries report that the Bogota School tor Boys movement against Protestantism' 'has never before assumed such virulent T HIS institution, which is the only activity. " They describe a society Protestant school for boys in the whose members sign a promise: (1) capital city 'of Colombia, is one of That they will not read the Protestant the projects which are to benefit by Bible; (2) that they will accept no the campaign known as "Educational evangelical literature of any kind; Advance in South America." The (3) that they will never attend any total sum asked for land and equip- Protestant service, and they say" The ment for it is $150,000. The total priests and visitants appointed by enrollment is now 225, the student them see to it that the members keep body having more than doubled in their promise. To keep children the last three years. The School from our Sunday-schools they have offers a ten-year course of study, from started schools of their own, calmly the primary grade through three giving them our name 'Escolas Dom- years of high school work. English inicaes,' and they appeal to their is taught in every grade so well that people for funds to give each child students who come direct to the some candy and picture cards to se- United States on graduation find it cure their attendance. Several of easy to continue their education or go our women tell that they are visited into business. Students come chiefly constantly by the members of the from the artisan class and the upper Catholic women's societies who try to middle class, but the number of sons call them back into the church, a of leading citizens is growing rapidlY. thing they have never done before."

These boys will become leaders in government and business. EUROPE Testaments Mailed to Thinkers Colportage on the Amazon T Y. BECKETT is doing pioneer HE Scripture Gift Mission is send- ing by mail illustrated New Testa- J• work for the British and Foreign ments, in French and Italian, and the Bible Society on the bankil of the recently revised Gospel of St. John Amazon, that mighty river which is in Serbian, to carefully selected doc- navigable for ocean-going steamers tors, lawyers, schoolmasters, etc., in for a distance of 2,300 miles from its France, Italy and Jugo-Slavia. The mouth. Along the river banks are Testaments contain the following settlements of Indians, with a few message: Portuguese traders, the lingua frOJnCa This little book is ,sent to you by friends being Portuguese, but among the In- in England who have Proved"the inestimable

value of the Holy Scriptures, of which this are hard to find. Then again, many book forms a portion. They hope you will regions have seen neither a priest nor a pastor for ten years, owing to the read it and prove the truth which it reveals. ravages· of the war. Whole districts "These things are mitten that ye might be- seem to have lapsed into materialism. lieve that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of The people have become accustomed God, and that believing ye might have life through His Name." (John 20: 31.) An officer of the Mission states: to live without any mention of the "Our experience in connection with name of God. Their minds are obsimilar distribution of Testaments in sessed with earthly considerations and Czecho-Slovakia and other countries there is very great difficulty in interconvinces us that the postal service esting them sufficiently to induce brings the Word of God right into the them to buy even a portion of Scrip- homes of these people who are most ture. "

difficult to reach with the GospeL"

The Basel Mission Today Grea.t Britain's Drink Bill T R. G. B. WILSON, of the United- missionary societies are full of joy HE reports from aU the German M Kingdom Alliance, has issued his in being able to send out missionaries annual summary of this subject, again to the fields from which they which is quoted by the Christian In- had been excluded by the World War.

telligencer: ." He shows that in 1926, The Basel Mission Society has been in spite of industrial conditions, the able during the last year to resume an reduction in expenditure on alcoholic of its fields, although in a restricted drinks was only 4% per cent as com- way. Borneo has been added to its pared with the previous year. The work, as it has assumed this from the total spent was £301,300,000, against Rhenish Mission. The latest report £315,000,000 in 1925. The outlay per gives the number of stations in head of the population was £6 17s., Borneo as 11 with 5,385 converts and against £7 4s. in 1925. Taxation col- 16 missionaries. In China this So- lected by the trade from consumers of ciety has 17 stations and 13,821 Chris- drink amounted to £128,900,000, or tians of whom 658 were baptized last about 42% per cent of the total bill. year. There are 29 missionaries. In The consumption of absolute alcohol British North Borneo, which is con- was about 52,000,000 gallons, as com- ducted as a branch of the China Mis- pared with 54,000,000 in 1925 and sion, there is one station with 2,069 92,000,000 in 1913. About 80 per cent Christians. To India, 5 men mission- of the total was taken in beer, 14 per aries and 2 women were returned.

cent in spirits, and 6 per cent in wine and cider. The approximate AtlJ.ens School of Religion consumption per head was for Eng- T HE American Board School of Reland and Wales 1.26 gallons, Scotland ligion, founded in Turkey in 1863, 0.75 gallons, Great Britain 1.18 gal- reorganized in Constantinople in lons. " 1922, and removed to Old Phaleron, Materialism in Modern France Athens, in 1925, is described by John COLPORTAGE work in France is as Wright Buckham, who has been giv- . attended with peculiar difficulties, ing a course of lectures before it, "exceptionally an interracial, inter· in the opinion of certain organizations national and inter-communion theo- which are trying to carry it on. One logical school." Upon its faculty are of these reports: ,," T·herEf is. first the two Americans, Pres. Ernest Pye and difficulty of finding suitable men, in- Prof. George L. Marsh; an Armenian telligent, educated, 'plous, and filled trained in England, and a native with the spirit of sacrifice. French Greek, in communion with the Ortho- Protestantism suffered such frightful dox Church, who took graduate work losses during the ·war that· colporteurs in church history and religious edu~

lJJ27] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cation at Union Seminary, New York. The fifty years' history of this Mission As special instructors, it has also the falls naturally into three periods. The first pastor of the Greek Evangelical fifteen years is a story of Homeric struggle, church of Athens; the superintendent against almost insuperable difficulties, a of the religious work of the refugee nighttime when only a star of hope ap· camps, an Armenian; and three peared. The second fifteen years is a chap- American women teachers. The stu- ter of amazing change, a transition from dent body totals twenty-four, and in- the bad old days towards a better Africa, cludes Armenian, Greek, Russian, and with brightening skies. The last twenty Turkish students. Of this number, years have been years of consolidation, or· seven are women, preparing for work ganization, and reaping, a period of sunrise. in religious education and in social service. Slaves in Portuguese Africa AFRICA A lVIElVIORANDUM written by Pro- fessor Schwarz, of Rh()des Uni- Cairo Students in Training versity College, Grahamstown, has been sent in to the Permanent Man- DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, of dates Commission of the League of the American University in Nations upon the slave-raiding prac- Cairo, describes the character training tices carried on by the Portuguese in gained by sophomores in giving Angola. The memorandum pleads health talks .in a neighboring village, that the boundary between Portuand continues: "The Moslem reli- guese Angola and the southwest Afrigious leader of the village was so im- can territory (mandated area under pressed that he gave a discourse on the Union of South Africa) should be Friday in the mosque cautioning the rectified, in order that the Ovambo villagers to drink from the wells in- nation be all included in Union terristead of from the canals. The reac- tory instead of being cut in two as. at tions upon our students were varied. present. It says: "Those dwelling For some of them, this was their first north of the line are now liable to be experience in sacrificial unselfish serv- seized for 'indentured labor' in the ice. The gulf between student and cocoa plantations of San Thome and fellah (peasant) was partly bridged. Principe-where they mostly die The human value of a fellow creature within the year-while those living began to appear. They gained a new south of the line are exempt under appreciation of the hardness of the the Pax Britannica. . . . The worst task of overcoming custom and super- horrors of the slave trade are still be- ing carried on."

stition in elevating the masses."

Ex-Cannibal. Give for Bibles L. M. S. Jilbilee in Africa. T HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety now receives an annual con- H OW the Church Missionary So- tribution from the church in Lang- ciety founded its Uganda Mis- tang, northern Nigeria, a town of a sion fifty years ago in response to former cannibal tribe called Yergum. Stanley'S challenge was told in the About twenty years ago the Sudan June REVIEW. The Lake Tanganyika United Mission opened work among OMission of the London Missionary Society, which also is celebrating its these fierce, sturdy highlanders. In jubilee this year, was the answer of 1912 the Rev. H. J. and Mrs. Cooper English Congregationalists to the cry settled at Langtang and began study. for help, and their memorial to Liv- ing the language. First a little read· ingstone. For this reason the first ing.book was printed. Then came a station was founded at Ujiji, an Arab translation of St. Mark's Gospel pub. town on the east coast of the lake, lished by the Bible Society in 1917, where Stanley found the lost explorer. the first and, as yet, the only portion According to a writer in the !J. M. S. of Holy Scripture in the Yergum tongue. Ten years have passed. To· Chro-nicle,

day the Langtang Church numbers In the absence of any enumeration there only thirty baptized Christians, with are only guesses as to the size of the popuabout 200 adherents. Yet for several lation. " Itachette" for 1927 estimates it years it has sent annual subscriptions at 20,000,000. An Italian statistical publito the Bible Society. Mr. Cooper. says cation puts it at 5,000,000. It is probably that no contribution is more heartily between 9,000,000 and 14,0'0'0,000. The voted. And they give more than Government attaches the greatest impormoney. Already five of their number tance to the October census. Under the have settled as self-supporting farmer- Empire the central administration accepted missionaries to other pagan tribes. the unverified population reports of its functionaries. They were fuJI of errors and East African LaWDlaker. caused much confusion. The strength of the military forces was fixed without ever By AN ordinance of 1924, a system knowing the number of men capable of of local native councils was estab- bearing arms. The present government lished in the Kenya Colony region of wishes to know what the effectives are. It East Africa, and a lately-published realizes that good administration must be official report gives, interesting infor- based on exact information as to changes mation in regard to the beginnings of in population_ these councils, which have power to make laws, to levy taxes, and to con- Syrian S. S. Essay Contest trol local finance. The native tribes throughout' the Colony, it is an- THE Bible Lands Sunday-School nounced, have been quick to take ad- Union is helping its smaller schools vantage of the measure of local gov- by having a prize essay contest for ernment thus extended to them, Sunday-school workers in Syria and though some have found difficulty in Palestine_ The subject of the essay is grasping the details of administrative "The Sunday School with One procedure. "They do, however," says Teacher and Twenty-Five Pupils_" the report, "take a lively interest in The solution must be given in five their periodic meetings, which are of hundred words. The purpose is to the greatest value to the Government study the best plans to follow in oras media for the conveyance of native ganizing and conducting a school with aspirations. A universal desire for a twenty-five pupils, boys and girls, greater measure of medical attention with no adults and only one teacher. throughout the reserves and for edu- Papers will be sent to Rev. George R cation has been reflected in numerous Scherer, Beirut, Syria, Secretary of resolutions asking for government as- that Union. Three prizes are offered; sistance and voting money from local namely, books to the value of twenty, funds for the establishment of schools fifteen, a;nd ten Egyptian piasters reand hospitals, or for the payment of spectively. In each case these books salaries of dressers and teachers." are to be selected by the winner_ The aim of the Bible Lands Sunday-School THE NEAR EAST Union as stated in its by-laws is to "encourage and develop existing Sun- Turkey to Take a Census day-schools, to extend the movement to unoccupied territories, and to aid A REPORT from Sofia has appeared in all possible ways in the field of Re- in the New York Herald-Tribune ligious Education in Bible Lands." to the effect that Turkey is to take a census next fall, "the only real census Telephone Evangelism in Persia ever taken by a Turkish government." Writing of this undertaking HOW Abdul Hosein, a telephone and of the ill effects of the present operator, was won to Christ is uncertainty as to the present popula- told thus in the latest report from Tetion of the republic, IVL Verraz, La heran, Persia: "Our hospital steward Bulgarie Constantinople correspond- has formed the habit of making the ent, said recently: telephone acquaintance of the opera- tors at the central office, and each day as be uses the telephone he asks for their health and has a brief persoll'll

192/] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

conversation with the one who hap- Syriac Bible to any place that he pens to be on duty. This practice wished and he would translate it into made Abdul Hosein wish to under- Turkish and let the shopkeeper and stand what kind of people Christians the other men who were there comwere, and he began attending a group pare the translation with the Turkish meeting held by the steward. After Bible. The shopkeeper opened it and a few months he confessed his faith when the evangelist translated about and came before the session as an ap- two chapters the men were very much plicant for baptism. The note of his surprised to see how much alike the confession was unbounded joy at find- two versions were." ing Christ. He said he had never so much pleasure in his life as he had in Evangelistic Eft'ort in Mosul studying his New Testament." HE United Mission in Mesopo- For a United Church of Persia T tamia reported to the PresbyterIan General Assembly: "In Mosul a per- THE Anglican Bishop, Right Rev. sistent attempt has been made by the J. H. Linton of Isfahan, writes in missionary to use the numerous coffee shops as places for meeting the men The Living Church: "The Church in of all classes who daily gather there North Persia was fDunded as the re- and sit for hours. A circuit of twenty sult of the work of the American Pres- shops was worked, some of them being byterian Church; that in South Per- visited several times a week. The resia as the result of the work of the sults were highly encouraging. The Anglican Church. The consequence gradually growing interest in the is that these divisions of the Mother visitor led up to many a conversation Church were perpetuated in the Per- on the message of the Gospel. Scripsian Church. But the divisions do not tures were sold and copies of the exist in the thought of the Persian Bible parables and sermons were dis- Christians themselves, and they are tributed among those who asked fo1' getting together to see what can be them. Here again systematic attempts done to have one United Church of have been made to impress upon Persia. It is thought that while the Oriental Christians the duty and' organizations of both churches are in privilege of telling the Moslems about a fluid state the time is suitable to get Christ. Encouraging results have fol-· together and see whether it is not pos- lowed, and a spirit of evangelism is, sible to have one organization. . . . slowly being awakened among those· The unity of the Spirit exists. Is the who for centuries have not accounted! unity of the body also possible ? We a Moslem as a neighbor in the gospel go forward in hope and prayer." sense. "

Old and New Bibles in Persia INDIA AND SIAM WHEN the statement is made to Indian Movement for Unity Moslems that the Koran testifies to the truth of the Bible, they reply, HE Fellowship is the name of a says a missionary in West Persia, T new organization started in Calthat those statements referred to the cutta to combat communal and racial original Bible and not tD our present conflict. It has the support of many Bible. "Although there are other prominent citizens, among whom are good ways," he says, "of proving the Rabindranath Tagore, Lord Sinha, authenticity of our present Bible, the Sir J. C. Bose, Sir R. N. Mukerjee and way one of our Assyrian evangelists Dr. S. K. Datta, and its inaugural did it was rather novel. He went meeting was held March 22nd. The down to the shop in which a very an- initial statement made by The Felcient Syriac Bible was kept and took lowship reads: a modern Turkish Bible with him. He told the shopkeeper to open this old The time has come when something must be seriously done to combat the growing

racial and communal conflict that has be- I put it down to the influence of <lome a great menace to the cause of Indian Christ among the people. When I was young the feeling of the upper national unity and peaceful progress. The classes toward the lower classes was cnltivation of a spirit of reverence for all one of contempt and pity. Now there religions and cnltures and the cooperation is a change in outlook. I can only of members of different faiths and communi- put it down to the unseen influence of ties in pursuit of the universal religious our Lord. Take the welfare of chil- dren. And the cause ~ I can only put ideal of love of God and service of man it down to the effect of Christ. Hindu are the essential means by which the pres- women are studying in colleges and ent racial and communal conflict in the taking degrees. This is not merely the effect of civilization. No, no. It conntry may be rationally settled. We ap- is the influence of Christ '8 life upon peal to the representatives of different ..eligions and communities to join this Fel· us. " 10wship and strive together to fight the in- ·creasing conflicts of races, cultures, and Teligions that have been tearing up the ideal -of universal human brotherhood towards which the world has been aspiring for the Qast 100 years and more in modern history.

:Bishop Azariah Asks for Help From Criminal Tribe to Ministry SPEAKING at the annual meeting A1'IIERICAN Baptist missionaries in in London of the Church of Eng- ft South India are in charge of one land Zenana Missionary Society, the of those criminal tribes settlements, Indian Bishop of Dornakal said that in cooperation with the Government, the time .had come when Indian which constitute such interesting exwomen were ready to take a lead periments in character-building. Rev. among the women of their own land. S. D. Bawden writes of one result of In all that appertains to the welfare their work: of women and children they are taking their place, and they are taking It was a privilege today to have to write a their place also in the Church and in letter of introduction to the Ramapatnam the evangelization of their own peo- Theological Seminary for two of our Settle· ple. He pleaded with the Society to ment young people, Chella Venkatiah and send out trained evangelistic mission- his wife Chella J eevamoni, who were mar· aries who would be able, in their turn, ried about a year ago after completing their to train their Indian sisters. Bishop school work, and have been living in Azariah also referred to the "mass Bitragunta, and this last summer vacation movements." "People say to me, 'Is have been out in a village getting a little it safe to have all these people crowd- practical experience in village work. Their ing into the Christian Church, and names were in the list of those recently recan you deal with such numbers ade- leased from registration (as criminals), and quately ~' I can only say that this now they are starting to take the course in movement is of the Holy Ghost, and the Seminary with an idea of trying to we cannot stop it. I plead with you work for their own people. once more to send me workers." A VUlage Girl'. Witness Indian Tribute to Christ T HE following story has been told tT a meeting in South India re- by Sadhu Sundar Singh, to illus- 1"l. ferred to by Dr>.yanodaya" the trate "the difference between know- Indian Christian chairman, a distin- ing about Jesus and knowing Him": guished-looking, white-haired land- About three years ago a little girl owner, paid the following tribute to thirteen years of age was going from the influence of Christ: "Our Indian her village to another when she was world is changing. In this district met by a Lama who said to her, "Your every wedding was announced by a father has become a Christian and procession of dancing-girls and by a that is, I suppose, why you are a nautch party. Now there is a dis- Christian too." She replied, "A tinct aversion to such entertainment. Christian Sadhu came to our village to tell of Christ. My family has be- cOme Christian. I am a Christian be- cause I know from my own experience that Christ is my Saviour." The

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lama seized her and shut her up in a Brahmins Ask lor Preaching dark room with the door locked for twenty-four hours without food or DR. J. M. BAKER, American Bap- water. At the end of the twenty-four tist missionary, reports as fol- hours the Lama thought she would lows on an evangelistic tour from ask to be freed. To his great amaze- Ongole, South India: "The Brahmins ment he found her singing. He shut are beginning to show more than her up for three days more without casual interest. Several young, well- food or water. When he opened the educated men came for heart-to-heart door this time he didn't find her sing- talks. At one camp we had gone at ing, but she was on her knees in a night to the Christian hamlet (Jf the corner of the room talking to some- village and were returning about ten body. He could see her lips moving o'clock to the tents when some of the but her eyes were shut. He began to preachers were waylaid by a large listen to what she was saying: "Lord, company of Brahmins and almost I thank Thee for this honour of suf- compelled to come to their quarters fering for Thee. Lord, forgive that for a service. They said, , You Chris- Lama. Open his spiritual eyes that tians do not come to us but you go he may see Thy glory." The Lama to all others.' It was in the early burst into tears and taking off his morning hours before the preachers turban he laid it at her feet and said, were allowed to go to their rest. In "I am like your grandfather in age another place a group of the leading but today you have become my gl~ru Brahmins of a large place came to (religious teacher). " the tent and requested a long confer- ence on religious questions. They Slaves Freed in Baluchistan were yery reverent throughout, and when they went away they acknowl- I T HAS been announced through edged that a new vision had come to the League of Nations that the ac- them. " tion taken against slavery in Nepal and in the (Jutlying parts (Jf Burma Training SiaDlese Nurses is being followed by abolition in the State of Kalat in Baluchistan. As T HE "McCormick Training School one newspaper correspondent puts it: for Nurses, in Chiengmai, Siam, «The Khan of Kalat for some time now in its fourth year, is attracting past has been anxious t<J perform a well-educated young women from the good deed, and, inspired by the Brit- better families in Siam. Of the six ish political officer at his court, de- student nurses and two graduates, six cided to realize his desire by liberat- are Christians educated in the mis- ing all the slaves in his dominions." sion schools. One of the remaining Some of the tribal chiefs immediately two is a princess, the granddaughter supported him, but others in the more (Jf the Prince of Chiengmai. The remote parts of the state at first made other is the daughter of a nobleman objections. They soon abandoned in Bangkok. Miss Agnes L. Barland, their opposition, however, and the the nurse in charge of the hospital, Khan issued a proclamation abolish- says of them: "All are normal, fun- ing private property in male and fe- loving young people, with a very real male slaves throughout his state. interest in serving Siam, and in mak- Slaves who wish to remain with their ing the world a better place in which masters may do so, but on wages. to live." Slavery under which families could . be sold apart has existed from very CHINA ancient times in Kalat, and the slaves have been so completely the property Oampaign lor Social Reforms of their owners that almost any kind of treatment could be given them THE Bulletin published by the without fear of consequences. National Christian Council of China reports" a threefold campaign against gambling, prostitution, and

concubinage, which, inaugurated at port from the Rev. Chester B. Rape to the suggestion of a Chinese friend of the Methodist Board of Foreign Mis" the Council who made it financially sions in which he says: possible, extended to no less than nineteen provinces." The editor eon- Before we left we had several meetings tinues: "Reports have come in from with our Chinese Christian leaders, in which fifty-six places, and we have reason to the various phases of our work were conhope that the effort has not been with- sidered. It was a great joy to see the way out some real influence in creating a in which they got under the heavy responsibetter public opinion and in helping bilities. . . . We have had letters from individuals to overcome these evils in Chungking which state that the schools had their own lives and in the community. opened after the Chinese New Yeur and the Churches, schools, Y. lH. C. A's, labor enrolment was almost normal. The greatest groups, business men and others difficulty was lack of funds, and in the joined in these demonstrations, no less Chungking High School the faculty had than thirty-six of the groups being voted to reduce their own salaries in order outside distinctively Christian cir- to have money to meet the running expenses cles. " of the institution.

AA Revival in Chihli Dr. Sun's Son on Christian Colleges MIGHTY revival has been sweep- ing over the district around APPROVAL of missionary educa- Tamingfu, in the province of Chihli, tional work in China and a desire where the Church of the Nazarene is for its continuation is voiced by Sun working. Rev. A. J. Smith writes of Fo, son of the late Dr. Sun Yat Sen, it: "It is the most marvelous outpour- in a letter received by Dr. Charles K. ing of the Spirit's power that we have Edmunds, American director of Lingever witnessed in China, and I have nan University, formerly known as never seen its equal in America. The Canton Christian College. :Jrr. Sun revival came about through many Fo is Mayor of Canton, and :JIinister days and nights of prayer to God for of Communications in the Nationalist souls. As a result, there have been, Government. In his letter be says: during the past six months, thousands of confessions of sins in I take pleasure in expressing to you my practically every part of the district. sincere appreciation for the splendid worl< Though we missionaries have left our that the Canton Christian College, now stati{)ns and are in Tientsin, the work called Lingnan University, has done and is is going on even better than when the continuously doing for the advancement of missionaries were here." modern education in China. American help to Chinese educational enterprise is always One Chinese brother writes in a welcome provided that it is subject to very encouraging way of forty men Chinese control and consistent with Chinese and nineteen women who have recent- educational policy and national aspirations. ly presented themselves for baptism. The maintenance of institutions like the Lingnan Uni,ersity as an institution of Chungking Christian.. Carry On higher learning under Christian influences aud international auspices would be most THE work of Christian churches is helpful to China in her Il'reat struggle for going on among the 7,000,000 national freedom and independence. Chinese of Chungking West China Conference, despite the withdrawal of Chinese Mission Funds all Methodist missionaries to Shanghai and other safety posts. The Chinese MEMBERS of Congregational Christian pastors, teachers and doctors churches in Canton are raising are themselves carrying on the varied a fund t{) take over the missionary church activities, according to a re- work of that province, formerly under the American Board. They undertook a goal of $100,000, and have now in- creased it to $150,000. Large sums. have been raised among the Congrega- tional Chinese in the United States to assist in the work of evangelization and church building in the Canton district. Rev. Y. S. Tom, who grew up

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in the Berkeley Chinese Mission, while all were given gospel and religious he went through the University of tracts. Some came asking for the California and Pacific School of Re- Scripture tracts. All outside Tibetans ligion, and who has since been a pro- whO' come to the school are presented fessor in the Union Theological with tracts. In this way some of the Seminary in Canton, is coming to the reputed murderers of Dr. Shelton United States in August to promote have been entertained in the home or the interest of the Chinese resident in the schooL" here in this new responsibility taken over from the American Board, and JAPAN.KOREA to enlist their enlarged support.-Thc Congregationalist. T.he Guspel Still "G.od News"

Outlook for the Two "y." MISS JESSIE RIKER, of the American Presbyterian Mission ALL reports received from China by in Yamada, Japan, writes of some of the Foreign Committee ()f the Y. the channels through which the gospel M. C. A. indicate that every Associa- story reaches the people: "Christian tion is still open, and that of forty literature is used regularly in the American secretaries on the field, only kindergarten families and for all ten have had to leave their usual posts. English students and chance callers. The National Committee of the Y. M. Literature also forms a bond with the C. A. '8 of ChIna have recently placed occasional visitor, such as the group new Chinese student secretaries at of five young farmers from a dozen Yunnanfu, Nanking, Tsinan, Tientsin, miles away who came in to say that, Taiyuan, Canton, and Changsha. A as no Christian teaching ever came to letter from one secretary says: their village, they had come to town seeking it for themselves. They sat Red agitators have stood at our front and listened hour upon hour until door and preached against the Y. M. C. A. both missionary and pastor were exand Christianity, but so far as we can see hausted, though the gospel story was it has done us no harm. There are fully still fresh and so apparently were the twice as many young men coming to our young men." building now as at any time in the past.

Similarly, the Y. W. C. A. is in the Evangelizing Ja.panese Villages hands of Chinese women under an independent Chinese National Com- REMINDERS come from many mittee composed of thirty-five mem- sources that Japan is by no means bers, of whom all but three or four are evangelized. S. M. Erickson of the Chinese. Of the 116 secretaries in Southern Presbyterian Mission writes: various Association centers, more than "Farmers and fishermen and factoryhalf are Chinese. workers are still untouched. It will require a hundred years to take the Tracts for Tibetan TaxpaYers Gospel to the countryside. Several of our missionaries devote most of their FROM Batang, China, on the Tibet- time to visiting country villages. an border, famous in missionary Wherever the car stops a crowd apannals as the field of the martyred Dr. pears to spring from the earth, and a Shelton, one of the Disciples mission- skilful leader will soon, have them aries writes: "This month will go singing lustily. Gradually, gradually, down in the history of the city as the people are beginning to form an witnessing the gathering of repre- idea of what it is about, and 2,200 sentatives of every tribe in several children have written to one misdays' journey in each direction to pay sionary, Dr. Moore, asking f.or more taxes. Probably a third of the hun- literature. Here and there young dred who gathered here came to our people are beginning to walk from home or the school. Some few were their villages to the nearest chapel. entertained with Victr()la music while When the 'Gospel Car' appears, chil-

dren from far down the road run I was all smothered up inside because wildly forth to meet it. Sometimes a I could not read my Bible and hymns; procession of fifty walks along spell- and now I can read God's Word all ing out tracts at the top of their right, and I am cool and refreshed voices. It is a problem to sup'ply inside. " tracts that can be readily understood." Tribute to Korean Christian A Covenant for a New Doshisha LETTERS from Seoul describe a remarkable tribute which followed EVERY year, on the anniversary the funeral services in the Y. M. C. A. of the death"of Joseph Neesima, building for Yi Sang Choi, 'grand old a sunrise service is held at his grave man of Korea,' as he was known. As on Mount Nyakoji by Doshisha stu- religious work director for the Seoul dents and teachers. At the service this Association, and in other activities as year, to which three hundred came, a leader, he had gained lin extraorscores of students made earnest dinary place in the affections of prayers, and then says The Missionary young men and of the public in gen- H era1d, Professor Nakajima read "A eral. The funeral cortege passed Covenant for the Creation of a New through streets lined by throngs. The Doshisha," which was signed by every Korean boy scouts headed the proone present. The Covenant set forth cession, and deputations from the the purpose for which Doshisha had schools of the city followed. Bearers been founded, the changing conditions of three hundred 'and more black-ana.- now surrounding it, and a purpose for white banners represented cities and its future, as follows: organizations in Korea. Boys of the Y. M. C. A. bore a red triangle ban- The mission of the new Doshisha is to ner veiled in black. The troop of produce leaders of a new generation. For eight hundred pallbearers swelled to this purpose, we must arouse ourselves and twice that number as the procession master the essence of the Doshisha spirit. moved on, drawing in women as well '" e mUQt abandon without hesitation those as men. At the conclusion of the things which ought to be thrown awav in old march, thousands gathered in a public Doshisha and willingly bury those' things memorial service. which ought to be buried. Being completely regenerated and renewed, we must make a AKorean Woman Soul-Winner new start, and, changing our minds and rE)- LITTLE old Bible woman in ~reshing our faith, we must resolve to build Pyengyang, Korea, was so eager a new Doshisha. This is to be the Doshisha to do Christian work that she said she Restoration-a spiritual revolutiou. could live on $2.50 a month, and Miss Louise Hayes, of the Presbyterian Grandmothers as Bible Students lIfission employed her at that rate for three months. During that time she FRESH testimony to the joy with visited and preached to 370 non- which Koreans study their Bibles Christians, and called on forty-three Christians who were sick. She recomes from Mrs. Roy K. Smith in ported twenty-three conversions. Soon Chairyung, who says that one old lady afterward, the little church in which who came in for the first time tried so she bad been working voted to hard and faithfully, it seemed a shame organize a missionary society. They to discourage her with an average" of had seen how necessary it was to have 28, but she went all around showing someone working in the district, and her "failure card," saying, "See decided to raise money to carry it on that; isn't it wonderful? When I themselves. 'fhe church is located in came I knew nothing. and now I know a village of thirty or forty houses, in to the extent of 28." Certainly the a farming country, and reaches the first fruits of knowledge are sweet. Another old g-randmother said, "They all told me, 'It's no use for you to try to read, you'll just have to go to heaven by faith without works.' But

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

peQple fQr several miles in each direc- Hithert,o, English, French and GertiQn. There are ,only about a hundred man have been used as official lanmembers in the church, but they have guages of the meetings. Esperanto a nice brick building, erected by ,one has been largely carried ,on in the ,of their number, and a little church United States by the International schQQl. They cannQt affQrd tQ have a Auxiliary Language Ass,ociati,on.- pastQr, but share half time with an- American Friend. ,other church so they have a pastQr every ,other Sunday. The Boys of the World GENERAL MORE b,oys are b,orn every day than there are Y. M. C. A. bQy mem- The Religions of the World bers thr,ough,out the world. E. M. Robinson, head of the boys' w,ork ACCORDING tQ statistics qUQted in staff of the Y. M. C. A. World Com- the Outlook, which dQes nQt in- mittee, P,oints this ,out in emphasizing dicate their SQurce, the tQtal PQPula- the need f,or larger service by organitiQn ,of the glQbe is approximately 1,- zati,ons serving boyho,od and youth. 817,302,000 SQuls. These are divided Of the approximately 1,550,000 accQrding tQ religiQus faith in the w,orld-wide Y. M. C. A. membership, fQllQwing categQries: s,ome 450,000 are b,oys. The b,oy P,oP- ulation of the WQrld, he states, MQhammedans ……… 227,549,000 includes m,ore than 20,000,000 Mo- Hindus …. '. . . . . . . . . .. 215,512,000 hammedans, scattered in more than CQnfucianists and Taoists 310,715,000 twenty countries; 90,000,000 b,oys in Buddhists …………. 140,047,000 Asia, more than half the boy popula- Shintoists …………. 20,150,000 tion of the w,orld; 19,000,000 Negr,o Animists ………….. 161,272,000 b,oys, ,of wh,om more than 1,000,000 Jews …………….. 15,557,000 are in N,orth America; 64,000,000 MiscellaneQus . . . . . . . . .. 100,000,000 Caucasian boys, among whom 17,000,- 000 are classed as Pr,otestant, 12,000,- There are 639,000,000 Christians in- 000 as Orth,od,ox (all fQrms), and cluding all branches ,of the faith 27,000,000 as R,oman CathQlics. thrQughQut ChristendQm, ,of which the main divisi,ons are: Esperanto Bible Sales RQman Cath,olics …… 301,645,808 THE January RI'J'VIEW called atten- E a s t ern OrthQd{)x tion to the importance ,of the fact that the translator ,of the Old Testa- Churches ……….. 125,575,688 ment into Esperanto, the late Dr. PrQtestants ……….. 181,259,655 Zamenbach, a Jew, was himself the inventor of that internatiQnal lan- Esperanto as Y. W. C. A. Language guage. It was prQphesied that be- cause ,of this the EsperantQ Bible T HE need ,of a universal language would be read by many Jews and fQr the Y. W. C. A. W,orld CQm- other non-Christians. H,oW that mittee meetings has prQmpted the prophecy is being fulfilled is indi- YQung WQmen's Christian AssQcia- cated as fQllQWS by The Bible in the tiQn tQ urge that their internatiQnal World: representatives stu d y Esperant,o. Since WQmen delegates frQm AssQcia- Some Jews have applied for copies of the tiQns in all parts ,of the wQrld attend, Old Testament alone. Wben informed that this prQPQsal has stimulated the study it could only be had atong with the New, ,of a c,ommQn language. At the last they have gladly consented to buy the entire session Y. W. C. A. delegates repre- Bible. A Zionist official, described as "a sented c,ountries using m,ore than Hebrew of the Hebrews," purchased a copy twenty-five languages. It is hoped tQ which he proudly showed at a recent Con· f,orm an Esperant,o gr,oup at the next gress. One Rabbi present objected to the 1928 meeting in Eur,ope, d,oing away Christian Testament being bound up with with the necessity f,or interpreters. the Jewish sacred writings; but the pur-

chaser at once defended the Book as it stood. the tropical thunderstorms of Central Other appreciations come from workers in Africa, and the sultry heat of the the Ukraine, Czechoslovakia, Holland and sweltering plains of India. They are Russia. The advertisement of the Universal exposed to the attacks of wild animals, Esperanto Association refers to this Bible and frequently their lives are in as La p!ej universala libra en la universala danger from tigers, snakes, and croco- Ungvo! (The most universal book in the uni- diles. They are often assaulted, vCI·sal language). stripped, beaten, and robbed of every- thing. They have to endure the at- Colporteurs "Endure Hardness" tacks of infuriated crowds, to stand by while the Scriptures are burned in THE National Bible Society of a bonfire, to listen to every form of Scotland presents in its report for cursing and. abuse hurled at their 1926 this summary of the hardships heads and to 'receive without a murwhich its colporteurs undergo for mur showers of stones, bricks, and Christ's sake: ' 'They have to face filth thrown at them." the wild storms of the Northern regions, the shadeless glare of Arabia, ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS ON PAGE 533 1. By Dr. Clara Swain of the Methodist Mission at Bareilly, India.

2. On September 7, 1807, Robert Morrison landed at Macao, China.

3. Samson Occom the famous Mohegan Indian preacher of New England.

4. The false joint formed in his arm as a result of his famous en- counter with a lion in Africa.

5. The manuscript of his translation of the Burmese Bible done up in a covering too poor and mean to attract the attention of his jailors.

6. John Coleridge Patteson, "Martyr-bishop of Melanesia."

7. Hannah Shepherd Marshman, wife of Joshua Marshman, William Carey's colleague in the Serampore Mission.

S. At Vancouver on September 28, 1834, by the Rev. Jason Lee, pioneer Methodist missionary.

9. In Madagascar during _the reign of the wicked queen, Rana- valona I.

10. Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, Presbyterian missionary to Syria.

11. At the end of his Indian grammar, on the completion of his arduous task.

12. Bishop William Taylor of the Methodist Church, called "The Flaming Torch.' I ] 3. The BhOnisch-Stach family.

14. The church at Hilo, Hawaiian Islands, Titus Coan, missionary of the American Board, pastor.

15. John Theodosius Vanderkemp.

16. King Khama, Christian ruler of the Bamangwato, Bechuana- land, South Africa. .

17. Melinda Rankin, " Apostle of Mexico."

18. St. Patrick, "Apostle of Ireland."

19. Columba of Iona.

20. On tle last Lord '8 Day of the eighteenth century-December 2S, 1800. '0 0 ' 'ikhJ" &tki ~ &&ii' auo 0'UtJ DUO"

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us Oil receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Faith, Fancies and Fetich or Yoruba Pa- dinary in its complexity and bulk, ganism. Stephen S. Farrow. 180 pp. 7s and could not have been achieved by 6d. London. 1926. any other than a scholar, a linguist, and an acceptable friend of the Afri- This book is a thesis approved for can. Its uses will be most appreciated, the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in doubtless, by the missionary and the the University of Edinburgh. In writ- student, and in time to come, when ing it the author has "relied mainly the religious lore of the Yoruba tribes on his personal investigations during shall have been overlaid by new ways his missionary career, but has used of thinking and of speaking, the the writings of others for the purpose Yoruba themselves will be glad of such of illustration and amplification." records as these, preserved by their friends before it is too late. Dr. R R ~Iarrett, of Oxford, notes in his foreword that he is glad to meet Appendices of great value deal with with a study of West African religion ancient Yoruba religious poetry and that while frankly adopting the stand- with modern Yoruba hymns.-J. K. M. point of a Christian missionary yet strives to do full and impartial justice to the facts. A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow. Mary The success of this effort is the Schauftler Platt. 12mo. 224 pp. 50 value of the book. It is admirably cents. Cambridge, Mass. 1927.

written; it is not dry, as it might "Make the world safe for ehildren"

well have been. More than a few is a slogan that, if put into practiee, thrilling human doeuments enliven it, would make the world safe for all. it is rich in proverbs and ballads- JliIrs. Platt, who has been a mission- and I say ballads advisedly for the ary in Persia and has had rich ex- legend translated on p. 135 is a true perience with children there and in Lallad with a marked resemblance to America, is also author of "The Child Scotch ballads of the more primitive in the Midst." In this volume, she type. These and much of the detail calls earnestly on the Christian women of the religious life of the Yoruba, and of the world to oppose all forces and the wealth of occult lore, will appeal influences destructive of children- to that wide public which is interested war, child-labor, ignorance, disregard in African culture. of rules of physical, moral and The author's analysis of the virtues spiritual health, and irreligion-and and the evils of the Yoruba system to make use of constructive forcesand his analysis of the object and such as good homes, good training, method of missio::ts should be of very health programs, benevolent organiza- .

general interest. But the fundamental tions, protective legislation, Christian value of the book is in its intensive education and a personal knowledge study of the objects of worship and of God-to save children today and the belief of the Yoruba, the modes help them to become the strong, in- of worship, the cult of the super- telligent and Christlike leaders of to- natural, and the Yoruba philosophy morrow. The whole volume is a study of the soul of man and its destiny. of these contending forces and how 'l'his is a most painstaking as- they may be used to best advantage.

semblage of such material, extraor- It is an excellent mission book for use 559 among the women of our churches. River, where, in a short time, they Mrs. Platt gives an abundance of in- were joined by their devoted wives.

formation in regard to children and One reads with deep sorrow of the the influences that surround them in death of Mrs. Kulp after a few short all lands and in all religions and tells weeks in the new land-reminding us of the agencies that are working for vividly that missionary service in their betterment. The Way of Christ Africa still demands its toll of those is pointed out as the Way of love and who brave its dangers; though victory. modern science, careful preparation, In Sunny Nigeria. Albert D. Helser. 188 and wise precaution greatly reduce pp. $1.50. New York. 1926. these dangers.

New books describing pioneer mis- The selection of a suitable site for sionary service are uncommon in these a new station, the building of the days, and one rarely sees a modern houses, the problem of language study, work giving the experiences and the first attempts to preach the Word thoughts of those who are pressing out of God, the first school, the healing into new fields. Africa, the last ex- of the sick, the planting of the plored of all the continents, still offers such opportunities, and one of the gardens, are all described, together most inviting was brought to the at- with interesting glimpses of the Bum tention of 4merican missions a few years ago by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, people and their life and customs who led a commission to the West which are largely unaffected by civili- Coast of Africa in 1920. Dr. Jones, in his report on "Education in zation of other lands. Africa" (Phelps-Stokes Fund, pages We hope that these studies will be 94-1,78) described the conditions in Northeastern Nigeria, where Moham- continued, so that the added years medanism is gaining ground rapidly, will produce an authoritative book as perhaps the most critical point of upon the people of Bura land, in opportunity, with a special need of a which this young but vigorous and first-class teacher training institution. rapidly growing mission will, with- out doubt, produce marked changes and great advancement through the influence of their present and future centers.-T. s. D.

The Church of the Brethren, with India in 1925-26. .T. Coatman. 8vo. 46:'; headquarters at Elgin, Ill., took up pp. 38 3d. Central Publleation Brancb, the challenge and sent Albert D. Government of India. Caleutta, Indi:!.

Helser and Stover H. Kulp to the 1926.

field. This book tells of their ex- This comprehensive statement, pre- periences and it should be read by sented to the British Parliament, was those who wish to understand what it prepared by the Indian Government means to penetrate far into the in- Director of Public Information. It terior of a great land, and attempt contains a large amount of reliable there to set up the Banner of the information in regard to India, to- Christ. gether with maps, diagrams, charts Humor, pathos, anecdote, informa- and pictures. The main body of the tion, all are found in this intimate book is devoted to reports of the record of experience and observation various matters relating to the govern- in a strange land and among strange ment and people of India, discussed people. The enterprise was under- at various legislative assemblies, the taken with care. The men were relation of the people of India to selected wisely, and prepared Great Britain, to their neighbors and thoroughly in America and England to various domestic pr()blems. The for their varied tasks. appendices are, for the most part, They entered Nigeria in 1922, ex- taken up"with speeches on Indian af- plored the country and located their fairs. There is an immense amount station at Garkida on the Hawal of information scattered through the

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1927

A FAMILY IN WESTERN MEXICO – FRIENDLY AND LAW

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner~stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon's ('I'f) FIFTH AWNUE FORTy.NlNTHST.

Dept. No. 20 …,,~~ New York HARTFORD' Big SEMINARY FOUNDATION Dividends Theological Seminary School of Religious Education can be secured during your life- Kennedy School of Missions time and you can help spread the Gospel at the same time. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Investigate A UNIVERSITY <>f religion. Three separate schools of Christian training grouped on one Annuity Agreements campus. The Theological Seminary trains tor the ministry j the School Qf Missions for the Addr… , foreign field; the School of Religious Education tor the lay worker and teacher and for social W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mi,. service. Courses In any ot the three schools sions and Church Extension 0/ the Methodist EpilCoare open to all students. Thus opportunity is pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.• or ot'tered {or full-rounded religious edu.cation. Morri. W. Ebne., Treasurer. Board 0/ Foreign Hartford Seminary Foundation Is located In Misoion. of the Methodist EpilCopaJ Oiurch. 150 the center of the intellectual and cultural life Filth Avenue. New York, N. Y. of New England, half way between Boston and New York.

A series of handsome and 'Well-appointed buildings makes its campus one of the most beautiful in its section oi the country. The Case Memorial Library containing 125,000 vQlumes is tor the use of the three schools. This is one of the riohest theological libraries in the country. The faculty is composed of twenty-eight scholarly men and wo·mE3n who have attained distinction in their respective fields.

HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Hartford, Cnnneetieu.t Please mention THEl' MrS8IONABY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD In writing to adv;rtisers~ THE MISSIONAR Y Review 0 f the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edilor CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1927 P'1ge :PRONTISPIEOE.-A FAMILY I" WESTERK :IE""lCO-FRIENDLY AKD LAW ABlDl"G EDITORIALS •.•.•…………………•…………………………….. l!i5 ASIA's GREAT NEED AND THE NEED OF ALL ME>I LoOKING AROUND A.."1D LOOKING Up CHINA IN BOXER 'l'IMES AND TODAY A WORLD .OONFERENCE ON JEWISH VORK FRESH IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERT E. SPEER 173 A report of some interviews, observations and conclusions on the fcccnt visit and conferences with missionary workers.

MEXICO FROM WITHIN …………………•……..•. NORMAN W. TAYLOR 181 Ji'ir.,t·hand view of the political and reiigiou., .'ill/ation in Mexico, Munter- balanci'1J,g some false reports.

MEXICO BEFORE A];l) AFTER THE REVOLUTIO;f . . . . . . . . W,LL,AM WALLACE 186 An interesting account of the infiuenc·e of the political di.,turbance on Christian missioMry work in the Republic, by a missionary of long experi.ence.

IN MEXICO, FAR FROM THE BEATEN TRAOKS ……….. ETHEL R. DOOTOR 193 Light on Mexican people of the interior who have been helped by contact with eva'1J,gelical Christian workm·s.

CAN YOU BEAT THE DUTOH~ …………………….. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 195 A remarkable record of some things that have been accomplished by Dutch "hurches i'1J, the Middle-West – a stimulating example for all A meritan Chris- tians.

NO HOPE FOR AMERICA, EXCEPT- …………………. JOHN McDOWELL 197 The report of an addre8s at the Home Mission., Conference ;,n Philadelphia showing the only way in which America can build up a strong, national life.

THE HUMAN FACTOR IN OOAL MINING ……………….. FRED H. RINDGE 199 The story of what has been a"complwhed in 80me mining communities by ..ocial service workers of the Y. M. C. A.

A STORY OF CHANGES IN NEW GUINEA……. .RUSSELL W. ABEL 203 An account of rmnarkable transformations that !wve taken place in one ge'!,era- tion among former cannibals and ignorant sat'ages of the South Seas.

AN UNKNOWN CHINESE CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERT GILLIES 214 THE OLD, OLD STORY IN TURKEY …. …………… …… 215 "WHAT CHRIST MEANS TO ME" ………………… By KOREAN STUDENTS 216 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION" BULLETIN …… EDITF"!) BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 218 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 221 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ….. . 224 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubB of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by M,SSIONARY REVIEW PUBf.ISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Wm. 1. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fiftb Avenue, Pa. 25c .. copy. $2.50 .. year. New York City Entered as second-class matter at tbe Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. THE MlSSIONARY REVIEW Do You Know? ANNUAL MEETING In what book of the Bible the rrhe annual meertjng of the Company was Sermon on the Mount appear.? beld at 156 }'lfth ArcHue, New York, Thurs· day afternoon, February 10th, at 3 0 'cloek. Who com-…ded the Sun aad Moon to stand atill? The treasurer's report showed net assets amounting to $38,701. The expenses for Whowaa the firat Kingof brael? 1926 amount to $31,743.89. These expenses were met by income from adverbsing, sub· FREE-Sendfor this scripHons, sales and. by donations to the 5-minute Bible Test Maintenance and Promotion Fund. The last item amounted to $8,600 and was contributed Find out if your Bible by Mission Boards and friends of the RE· knowledge is what it VIEW. These contributions p:tade it possible ought to be. A complete to put the magazine into the hands of over grasp of the Testaments 500 ministers in small churches in America comesonly from directed and to send it to missionaries in 500 fron· tier stations on foreign fields. study. The 34.000 stu- The Secretary called attention to many dents who have taken interesting facts connected with the history Moody Bible Institute of the R,EVIElW and it was voted that a Jubilee Number be printed, reviewing the Home Study Courses are because or the m. progress of missicms at home and abroa(l dnring the past fifty years. happier, better men and women Ten courses-non..sectarian-one suited to the The President's address called attention ~~:db~rist~~!~~,~t,!n~:p~ise~e=t h~'!: to the present critical situaHon in many much Biblical knowledge helps you in simple, mission lands, and to the need for a thor· everyday affairs. Send fOT Ollr free 5-minute ough knowledge of these condiHons and of the progress of Christian missions, such as ~~~:u!~~·p.SeMa~t ~~d~:~r knowledge is given through the R'EVIEW. MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE The following were ejected members of the Board of Directors for the year 1927: CORRESPONDENCE~CHOOL Dept. 4e8t 153 IDotit"te Pl.,,';; (:hlcago. HI.

Moody Bible Institute II Dept. 4&8' 153 Institute Place, Chicago, IlL Please send me, Fre:c, your 5 Minute Bible Test. No obligation.

Harlan P. Beaeb Walter McDougall ; ~::~e~.~~~.~:.:::::.::::::.:::::.::::::::::::::::::::…. II Name …………………………………………………………..

Samuel MeDrea Cavert }~ric North William 1. Chamberlain Delavan L, Pierson t…:=..:-:;::.:::::~~.::~.~.::.~.~J Frederick L. Colver }'Ieming H. R<"t'll ~{rs. E. O. Cronk Robert E. Speer Charles L. Wllite Respectfully submitted, OBITUARY DELAVAN L. PIERSON, PROFESSOR Wn.LIAM H. HALL, for twer>ty Secretary. four years head of the preparatory school of the American University of Beirut, died in * .. * Beirut early in January, aged fifty·five.

PERSONALS DR. MARY HANNAH FuLTON, Presbyterian medical mi,ssionary in China from 1884, REV. JAMES ,CANTlNE, D.D" of the United until her resignation on ar.count of impaired Mission in Mesopotamia, founder of two health in 1918, died January 7th at Los missions to Moslems, has been given by his Angeles, ,California. Until only a few years Board the status, of I' Missionary Emeritus, ' , ago, it could be said that aU the Chinese since the health of Mrs. Cantine makes it women physicians in South China were improbable that they will be able to re- trained by either her or her students. turn to Iraq at present. Dr. Cantina also has been e,jeeted secretary of the American .* * Christian Literature Society for Moslems. ELEANOR·S. ADAAiS (Mrs. Joseph S.), a * * * ., beloved missionary wife and mother of the American Baptist Mission, entered into her BISHOP GILMAN, of the Protestant Episco· heavenly rest in Kuling, China, in October. pal Church in Hanko"" China, on his recent She was seventy years of age and had been departure for America was presented with for fifty years a missionary in China. a silver shield be<aring an inscription, whidt expressed the grabtude of "the WllChang Chamber of Commerce and representatives of thirty myriads of snffering people" for the help he had given during the siege of W,uchang.

Please mention THE MrSSIONAllY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers.

£VIEW, nlE MlS'SIONARY

VOL. MARCH, 1927 NUMBER L THREE ASIA'S GREAT NEED-AND THE NEED OF ALL MEN I F EVER a country needed all that Christ can do for nations and their people that country is China today_ There is no accepted united government. Hundreds of thousands of men are in armies employed by ambitious military leaders for their own aggrandizement, and supported by money extorted from the people or diverted from the railroads which are falling into ruin. The best schools of the Government are closed for want of support and their teachers and students are scattered. There are strong and worthy national impulses, but they have not yet found any adequate expression or leadership. The old order is broken down and no new order has taken its place. Yet the fields and rivers of China are there and the Chinese people are there, and no matter what happens to government or to ancient institutions and ideas, China and the Chinese will remain. They need help more than words can tell. While there are many misunderstandings in China and about China and while there have been and may be again anti-foreign outbreaks, either with or without justification, the worst of all misunderstandings would be the idea that China does not need Christianity and is not ready to accept it wherever and whenever it is preached in truth and love.

The need and opportunity are as real, in their own measure, in .Japan and Korea. Dr. William E. Griffis, who at the age of eighty- 1wo recently returned to visit Japan after an absence of more than fifty years, says that one of his first sights in Japan in the early days was a long line of men and women and children, dressed in red (the criminal color) being led off to prison, for the crime of being Christians. There is no such crime in Japan today. Christianity is one of the most clearly recognized and deeply respected forces in the Empire. Multitudes who have not yet embraced it openly and individually, nevertheless see in it the only hope of the country.

From our recent visit to Eastern Asia, we have seen more clear- 165

ly than ever that the mightiest forces are the simplest. There is nothing that we can do to refashion the nations and the world that will be of as great avail as the winning of individuals one by one to Christ and gathering them together into Christian churches which will support and propagate themselves. The world may smile at this idea now as it did in Saint Paul's time, but we know that the power of God for saving men is today just what it was then and that the Gospel, which is the "Good News" of that power; is unchanged. Christian missiOllS rest on this basis. They cannot endure or prevail on any other.

There ought not to be any standing still or going back in our missionary work now. All that is needed and that can be wisely and efficiently used ought to be provided. The lack of adequate support for this great enterprise causes us to view the situat.ion with deep concern. A whole-hearted response on the part of the entire Church must be made if the needed funds are to be supplied. Will you help?

R. E. S.

LOOKING AROUND AND LOOKING UP A STUDY of world conditions brings a feeling of uncertainty, if not of discouragement. Whichever way we look-to China, India, Moslem lands, Russia, European nations, Americawe see unrest, conflict, suspicion, worldliness and crime-sins against. God and man. This is not all we see, for there is good as well as evil, but when we look up and see God, when we remember what He has done and what He has promised, then, only, have we ground for confidence in the future because of what He can and will do.

We need to study earthly conditions, human needs and resources at our disposal, but there is more reason to study God and His program and resources. Mankind, as a whole, and even members of the Church of Christ, show a lack of understanding of God and sympathy with Him. We need to pray that all His children may be brought into full harmony with His will.

This need is finding expression. Christian women of many lands observed February 19th as a world-wide day of prayer; the Federal Council of Churches of Christ has recently issued a general can to prayer on world issues, especially in regard to the relations of America with China, Mexico, Nicaragua and Europe. A large part of one session at the Foreign Missions Conference in January was devoted to specific prayer for a spiritual revival. While we pray for China and Mexico and Russia, we must pray for ourselves-that, as Christians, we may be more Christ-like; that the Church may realize more clearly the need of all men for Christ; that Christians may be ready to sacrifice more that others may know Christ; that followers of Christ may be one as the Son and His Father are one; that there may be no compromise with evil j that every hindrance

J EDI'l'ORIAL COMMEN'fS

to Christ's full possession of us may be removed. Surely there is need of more loyalty to God; there is need of clearer vision, and more definite purpose; there is need for purification from sordid selfishness and for an inflow and an outflow of spiritual power.

Many see in the present world-wide confusion and turmoil signs that the days of tribulation are at hand for the Church. If so, they will be days of purification, not of destruction. The life that is from God cannot die. The churches and missions in China may suffer, but opposition and persecution will not destroy those that have Life. Who can estimate what might happen if Christians all over the world would unite in earnest prayer for a clearer understanding of God and His plans 7 It is a time to undergird all the work and the workers with prayer individually and collectively. Family and personal prayer need to be reestablished and made more vital in our homes.

Have church members today forgotten how to pray7 In how many midweek services are the petitions definite, expectant and united 7 What a revival might come if Christian church members ('ould truly agree in public worship and in group prayer touching things relating to the progress of God's Kingdom-and if each would do his or her part in seeking to establish that Kingdom!

In Board meetings and in conventions is enough time devoted to definite, earnest, intelligent, believing prayed Many costly mis- takes might be avoided in policies adopted, in workers selected and in money expended if these activities were more prayer-filled. New wisdom and power from Above might make effective our organized enterprises if we were more truly full partners with God and if He directed them all.

The history of the Church has been full of noteworthy specific answers to prayer-in the call of workers, the supply of funds, the breaking down of barriers, the opening of doors, the empowering of the messengers, the awakening of men to a sense of sin, the purification of the Church, and the quickening of men and women to true spiritual life and to effective sacrificial service.

The need for prayer today is greater than the need for armies and navies; the need for whole-hearted surrender to God's will is far greater than the need for more money for church enterprises; a fuller understanding of God's ideals and methods is infinitely more important than a comprehension of human theories of "complex" and new experiments in secular education. Do we really take God into accounH Are we willing, first of all, to bring ourselves into perfect harmony with Him and His program? While there is need to be informed as to the conditions around us, there is greater need to "look up" that we may see things from the Father's viewpoint. This comes through prayer and the study of His Word.

CHINA IN BOXER TIMES AND TODAY rrWENTY-SEVEN years ago there to~k place the Boxer up- rising against Christianity and all foreigners in China. Its mo- tive and plan were radically different from the motive and pro- gram of the present disturbance. Then, the authority of one Manchu dynasty was recognized over the whole "Middle 'Kingdom"; today, three or four contending factions have divided the Republic of China into separate armed camps. In 1900, ignorance and superstition caused the Chinese to determine to rid themselves of "foreign devils" and their religion; today, national pride and ambition are appealed to by students trained in modern schools and by military leaders drilled by modern methods, to make China an independent nation, free from foreign domination and "imperialistic" interference.

The change that has taken place in this quarter of a century is shown clearly by comparing one of the utterances of the Cantonese Foreign Minister, Eugene Chen, or of Marshal Chang Tso-lin, war lord of the North, with the following edict issued in 1900 and posted in many parts of China at the command of the government: A "SACRED EDICT"

Issued by the Lord of Wealth and Happiness The Catholic and Protestant religions, being insolent to the gods and extinguishing sanctity, rending no obedience to Buddhism and enraging both heaven and earth, the rain clouds no longer visit us; but 8,000,000 spirit soldiers will descend from heaven and sweep the empire clean of all foreigners. Then will the gentle showers once more water our lands i and when the tread of soldiers and the clash of steel are heard, heralding wars to all our people, then the Buddhists' patriotic League of Boxers will be able to protect the empire and bring peace to all its people.

Hasten then to spread this doctrine far and wide; for if you gain one adherent to the faith, your own person will be absolved from all future misfortunes. If you gain five adherents to the faith, your whole family will be absolved from all evils; and if you gain ten adherents to the faith, your whole village will be absolved from .all calamities. Those who gain no adherents to the cause shall be decapitated;. for until all foreigners have been exterminated, the rain can never visit us. Those who have been so unfortunate as to have drunk water from the wells poisoned by foreigners should at once make use of the following divine prescription, the ingredients of which are to be decocted and swallowed and then the poisoned patient will recover.

Dried black plums ………..•……………………… half an ounce. Salanum dulcamara ……………………………….. half an ounce. Licorice root …………………………………….. half an ounce.

It is estimated that over 200,000 copies of these edicts were distributed in Tientsin in June, 1900. Only the prompt arrival of the European troops prevented a massacre of foreigners.

Other Boxer proclamations issued by district magistrates in Shantung Province, were posted at all the public markets, towns, and villages. The following is a· sample:

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

The village elders, policemen, and others in every town and village are hereby informed that in accordance with the Governor's instruction the rise of the Boxers is solely in consequence of emnity to the Christians. Consequently in every place Christians are being killed and Christian churches burned.

Foreigners living in the interior are unable to protect themselves and are in confusion escaping to distant places. All the Christians are my children; if they will change, they will still remain subjects of the Pure Kingdom. Every Christian may secure protection for himself and his family by disowning the Christian religion. Each one should voluntarily fly to the magistrate and give bonds never again to have anything to do with the Christian Church.

All who refuse to give the necessary security within three days will bring upon themselves the risk of calamity and loss of life. Christian chapels, houses, and furniture will be confiscated unless robbed and burned by the Boxers.

Let all earnestly heed this special proclamation.

The man employed to cut the wooden type for the above proclamation was a relative of some of the Ohristians and secretly gave them notice so t?at all who could escape might do so.

Today the armies in Ohina are not depending on inca.ntations and immunity from foreign bullets to give them victory, but are using Vestern guns, airplanes and modern military tactics. The leaders in Ohina are seeking, through diplomacy and new treaties, to establish peace with foreigners. No unarmed foreigner has been deliberately killed during this disturbance. The Ohinese wish to maintain friendly relations with other nations and will welcome Ohristian teachers and churches when convinced that they are not imperialistic and anti-Ohinese.

The progress of Ohristianity has always been marked by saerifice. In all ages since the Christian Era began there have been those who have misunderstood Jesus Christ and His mission of love; others have been jealous of His growing power. His messengers may suffer and die, as their Lord Himself suffered and died, but the" gates of hell" themselves cannot prevail against His Church. Nothing can withstand the progress of the Heavenly Father's Kingdom of Righteousness and Truth and Love. The Living Seed has been sown in Ohina and will live and grow there, as it lived and grew in the Roman Empire in spite of politieal and religious persecution. More Chinese came into the Ohristian Church in the deeade following the Boxer uprising than had come in during the preceding century. The physical equipment of missions in China may be destroyed or confiscated (though we do not believe it will be so to any large extent), but spiritual life in Christ cannot be destroyed. That will abide and will find yet larger expression in China.

Great armies are fighting a civil warfare and at the same time all factions are seeking to 'throw off foreign control. As a result, forces have been let IOQse that are uncontrolled-unpaid soldiers,

loot-seeking bandits and unthinking mobs. Some missions have necessarily been closed on account of local conditions and some missionaries have left their inland stations, on the advice of foreign consuls, and have gone to treaty ports. They have left their posts, not from fear for their own safety, or deserting their work in time of danger, hut in the interest of peace. Foreigners in isolated stations are natmally objects of enmity to Chinese mobs and are causes of international complications in times of warfare.

There is, however, no good ground for the reports of alarmists that "a hundred million dollars worth of American mission property will be destroyed or confiscated," that Christian missions, generally, "'ill be closed and that the progress of Christianity is doomed in China. 'Vhen other nations have been turned upside down in the past, Christian work has been hindered temporarily, but human opposition and turmoil has never been able to stop the onward progress of the cause of Christ. Not one tenth of the missionaries have thus far left their stations and most of those who have left are women and children who are not able to endure the hardships of warfare. Of the thirty-six Presbyterian missions, only one has been closed and that, in South Hunan, temporarily. No property has been reported wrecked or confiscated in their thirty-six stations and over one thousand outstations. Most of the schools, colleges and hospitals of all the missions are still open. Missionaries generally urge their governments to negotiate new treaties, and to adopt a policy of conciliation toward China-a policy actuated not by fear but by justice, confidence, and friendliness. A cable dispatch from the China Christian Council in Shanghai says "The future offers enlarged opportunity for Christian service in China."

It has been stated that many Chinese Christians are reverting to Buddhism or atheism. Th'ere is no evidence or fear of this. Some students of mission schools may be influenced by communistic propaganda to attack foreign institutions and to make unreasonable demands, but the great bulk of Chinese Christians may be counted on to stand true to their faith, in the face of temptation and danger, as they stood true in the days of the Boxer uprising.

WORLD CONFEREINCE ON JEWISH WORK W HEN the World Missionary Conference was held in" Edin- burgh in 1910, work for the Jews was not given any definite place on the program. As the conference progressed the necessity of giving special consideration to this vitally important field of missionary enterprise was recognized, and it was decided to call a special conference on Jewish work when it could be most advantageously arranged. Then the war broke out and all plans were postponed indefinitely. In the meantime great changes have been taking place in Jewish life, and the need and urgency of a common

EDl'fORIAL COMMENTS

policy and program for the evangelical churches of Christendom in their approach to the Jews have found frequent expression.

In response tv this general desire the International Missionary Council has arranged for two conferences to be held in Eastern Europe in .April. The first conference will be held in Budapest .April 7-13, and the second conference in Warsaw .April 19-25. .At these conferences a fresh study will be made of the Jewish situation throughout the world at the present time, the responsibilities of the Christian Church in the work of Jewish evangelization, and the most effective means of Christian approach.

These conferences should be held in Eastern Europe because that has been the center of Jewish gravity for centuries. Nine of the fifteen millions of Jews in the world live in these lands. It is there that the Jews are most Jewish and Judaism is seen in its most orthodox form. From there many of the Jews in other parts of Europe and of the world have emigrated. Three million of the four million Jews in .America have the Eastern Europe background. It is there tha:t the .Jew can be studied as he really is, and it is there that the problems which the Christian Church must face in its service for the Jews can be most definitely considered.

There are special reasons why Christian leaders feel that the present is a most opportune time for a consideration of work for the Jews. In almost every civilrzed land there have been manifestations of antisemitism. The Jews have been singled out as an undesirable element in the life of the nations. While the old days of repression, persecution, and denial of civil and political rights have passed, they are yet being subjected to much suspicion, ill will and discrimination. Even in America there has been a very definite antisemitic propaganda. This is one of the few lands of the earth where Jews felt reasonably sure of the continued enjoyment of liberty and justice. They are now ill at ease and less sure of their position. It is surely time for all Christian Churches to rebuke intolerance, and instruct their members to interpret to Jews the Christian spirit in terms of sympathy and kindness.

Then there is today a widespread revolt of the Jewish people against traditional Judaism. The old Talmudical religion is no longer taken seriously by the Jewish masses. They are neglecting the synagogue and are looking elsewhere–in Socialism or in some modern cult-for satisfaction. Many are investigating Christianity. They are reading the New Testament, visiting Christian churches, and listening to Christian messages over the radio. One of the most remarkable changes in the attitude of Jews is the place being given to Jesus. There is a general disposition to claim Him as a great prophet of their race. The publication in Hebrew of "Jesus of Naz- Hl'eth" by Dr. Joseph Klausner, a Jewish scholar in .Jerusalem, has carried the name of Jesus into every ghetto of the world. The Jew-

ish people seem to be on the eve of a religious renaissance. The critical nature of the situation makes this time particularly oppor- tune for a new consideration of the problem of" a really effective Christian approach to the Jew.

Dr. John R. Mott, whose missionary leadership has won the confidence of all the churches, wilt preside at these conferences. The delegates will be limited to one hundred, of whom fifteen will represent the United States and Canada. From·present indications the gathering will be representative of the best scholarship and experience in this great field of missionary effort.

The program of these conferences will be unique. There will be few papers read. A syllabus of topics will be sent out in advance of the meetings to all the delegates so that they will have the oppor- tunity of giving careful thought to them beforehand. A business committee will each day select and announce the topics to be discussed the following day. Committees on Findings will crystallize the re- sults of these discussions in concise statements which will make the results of the conferences available for those who have not been able to attend.

Provision has been made for an emphasis on the spiritual dy- namic at these gatherings. Biblical expositions and periods of devotion wm serve to keep all the discussions close to the evangelical purpose and deepen the sense of utter dependence on divine re- sources for the accomplishment of the work.

It is hoped that as a result of these gatherings there may be regained for Christendom a sense of responsibility for the Jews, and a return to the missionary methods of our Lord and His Apostles.

With the support of the earnest prayers of aU who are looking for the fulfillment of the sure promises of God concerning Israel, it may well be that these gatherings, under His blessing and guidance, will mark a distinct step forward in the work of winning the Jews to a recognition and appreciation of that Prophet of their people with whom their destiny is so unalterably bound. J. s. c.

ITEMS FROM EUROPE Protestant schools in Jugoslavia have been closed by the government.

In Poland, Catholic. priests are permitted to send their letters free. In Moscow, a young man, who disliked his father's religion so much that he killed him, was released by the judge, with a gentle rebuke. The rulers of Austria, Czecho-slovakia, Sweden, Finland and Mexico are like President Coolidge, total abstainers from intoxicants. In Sweden, pacifists are allowed to substitute hard labor for military service.

Impressions of

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Extract from a Report of a Recent Visit, Presented to the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions O DR first visit this time in Japan was to Hokkaido, the great upper island only now coming under cultivation and filling up with immigration from the south. It has an area of 23,- 000 square miles, about equal to West Virginia, with a population of 2,500,000 and the longest river in Japan, the Ishikari, 250 miles long. The Government estimate is that it can support 10,000,000. That population would represent 436 to the square mile as compared with 378 for all Japan proper, or 694 in Java, or 380 in Italy, or 536 in Holland, or 389 in Great Britain, or 872 in Kiangsu province in China, or 553 in Shantung. At present the Church Missionary Society of England and the American Congregationalists and Methodists have missionaries only at Sapporo (one family), and at Hakodate (two women). The Presbyterians have missionaries at Otanl Sapporo, Asahigawa and Nokkeushi.

This is a field in which the Church of Christ in Japan is justified in expecting continued help from America. There are now in Hokkaido 350 towns and villages of over 1,500 population in only fifty of which are there Christian workers. In the Asahigawa field of one million population, there are twenty-nine towns of over 5,000 each with no Christian worker. There are cities of 60,000 or more with no ordained missionary.

The Japanese are a migrant people but they do not like to migrate from the old and developed islands-Kiushiu, Shikoku and Honshu-and they are not filling up Hokkaido very fast. Still, in time, it is sure to be filled. Its climate and flora are like northern New England or southern Canada. I saw huge piles of large timber heaped up at sawmills or paper pulp mills or in the midst of the forest and cultivation is encroaching constantly on the arable untilled areas. The winters are severe but the summer air in August after the unbearable humid heat of Tokyo was like Maine or Quebec. The pressure of popUlation in Japan will inevitably fill up these frontier regions with hardy people detached from old inhibitions and in need of Christianity for their individual and community well-being.

The Church of Christ in Japan, with the cooperation of the Mission, should lay hold on this new society and build now the foundations of strong churches for the future. A large number of missionaries will not be needed. The Japanese Church will do most of the work, but in pioneer service and in assistance in hard and crucial centers, and in the Christian education of girls, the Japanese Church 173

needs and desires the maintenance of at least the present missionary staff.

On this fifth visit to Japan during the past thirty years, we were in Japan less than a month so that one hesitates to record what must needs be only superficial jUdgments. Our visit took us into all types of places and we had rare opportunities for discussion with members of both houses of the Diet, with university presidents and professors, with newspaper men and labor leaders, with pastors and evangelists, and with many other men and women. I can only name many of the impressions-the desolation of the earthquake in Yokohama and Tokyo, and the more rapid recovery of Tokyo though with deep and ineffaceable scars; the courage and fortitude of the people; the great increase in the use of foreign dress, especially by men (a Japanese deputation at the boat were all in foreign dress and of a large company of men at a reception at the Okuma Villa, all but three wore Western clothes); the innumerable bicycles built in Japan; the same little old trolley cars but the great growth of motor cars, especially of taxis; the immense increase in the use of electric light not only in cities but also in remote country villages due to the development of water power on the many short streams pitching down the mountains, and to the safety of electric lighting as compared with oil lamps in the wood and paper and thatch houses of the people; the extension of the radio, seen in little houses in the midst of the rice fields, in far-away, lonely farms in Hokkaido and in a network of receiving wires in the cities; the universal forestation program of the Government which seems to include everv eroded hillside and which has set out tens of millions of larch and ~pruce and pine trees; the efficiency and promptness of the railway service, the unexcelled porter system with its vast number of employees, chiefly boys, as it appears to a traveler; the appalling advanee in prices and costs, some charges still keeping low levels as, for example, meals in dining cars, but hotel bills and motor rates and many other charges equaling those in America; the cheerfulness, politeness, self-respect, honesty and trustworthiness of the people. Other visitors and residents in Japan report f)ther impressions. Beyond doubt, there is a great deal that is evil and discouraging and even repellent, but we were spared meeting it.

THE MEN ON WHOM PROGRESS DEPENDS Foremost among these impressions I would note the evidence of the character and capacity of the men on whom the progress of .Tapan depends. We talked with many of these men. Nowhere in the world are there men more earnestly concerned to find the right way or more deeply anxious over the tendencies which threaten the highest life of nations in our modern day.

One conversation was at a home of a former cabinet minister,

FRESH IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAN

one of the best known and most respected liberal leaders in thc Diet, a man of very independent character and opinion. He was much discouraged at the present political situation in Japan. There were present also a professor of political science in the Imperial Uni- versity in Tokyo and one of the ablest newspaper men in Japan, associated with two of the leading newspapers. The political science professor frankly avowed himself an idealist, making much use of Bryce and Lowell, and an admirer of President Wilson. All disapproved of Mussolini. History affords no justification of his type they said. He and Julius Clesar were really anarchists. They rep- resented a wrong attitude to the past. At the same time they expressed the conviction that history shows there is a place for overturnings. Japan had hers in the restoration of the Mikado over the Shog·unate. 'What Japan needs now, they said, is not MussoIini nor any upheaval but normal growth in reason and righteousness and liberal progress. Education is moulding the nation, but education also needs mOUlding. On the whole they expressed the thought that the pJ:ess is stronger even than education, but it is suffering from the influence of American journalism.

1'hen they turned on us with the question as to whether Christianity is dying out in the United States as has been represented to them by a professor of the University of Washington, Seattle. He had just been in Japan seeking a rectification of the unrest and want of tranquillity of America. We found their attitude very sympathetic to our own, though one of them was a Buddhist and another would probably call himself an agnostic with strong Christian sympathies. The latter was frank in his declaration that the life and leadership of Buddhism are impotent, that Confucianism is an atmosphere of mind, not a conviction, that Christianity is the only hope. He saw no sign of its dominating Japan, though he recogntzed the extent to which it had permeated the nation. Why could not great preachers come to Japan to sweep the nation7 He admired the missionaries as good men but said that while there are strong Japanese preachers, they are half foreign. vVe might have reminded him that he too represented the best of East and West. But what he also represents is the deep unrest and longing of good men in .Japan. "I do not understand our own country," he went on. "Foreigners come and write boo-ks about us but I have studied Japan for fifty years. I do not know its history. No one does. What are its real lessons~ What is the real character of the Japanesef The fiction of Bushido is not the key. Wonderful progress has been made in government and in morality, but who knows what our tendencies are, the national drift, the goal to which we move or the road we are to take ~ I am not a Christian but I tell my classes to read the Bible and to study Christianity."

"Nor am I a Christian," said our other friend as we walked

away, "but what Japan wants is more Ohristianity. Sometimes I think that some Buddhists are better Ohristians than some Ohristians, but true Ohristians are Japan's need." I know these men were sincere, and I am speaking now not of their recognition of Japan's religious need, but of their grave and deep concern for their country. The idea of Japan as a vain, cock-sure, opinionated nation, with no high principles and no thought of humble duty and world brotherhood is no more true than a similar idea of America. Weare all alike bewildered and honestly seeking to find the right road.

Beside these types, there are all the others that we know at home-the indifferent, the materialist, the selfish, the careless, the secularist, the artist, the determinist, the easy going-but not many optimists. Pretty much everyone realizes that a great transition is taking place and that tremendous forces are at work remaking the nation as they are remaking all nations and all the Japanese whom I have met are thinking of these things and striving to act toward them just as honest and thoughtful people in America are doing.

The true spirit of the kind of men we need both in the churches and out of them is expressed in the closing words of an essay on "Oonstitutional Loyalty," given us by Mr. Ozaki Yuk;io, one of the purest and best public men in Japan: "There is reason to be proud of the loyalty and patriotism of our people, but to rest content with present conditions and neglect to exert ourselves to insure further development would, I am afraid, prove the beginning of the decline of our national fortunes. The ancient saw, 'Pride invites loss and humility is rewarded by gain,' is not a maxim applicable to individuals only. . . . It is most regrettable that there should be persons who are tossed about by the storm of this reactionary age, who shrink into the narrow cell of conservatism, and who, shutting their eyes to the virtues of others, rest contented in bigoted and benighted self·sufficiency. All who desire to assist in carrying into practical effect the great scheme inaugurated by the Restoration and 'reclaim the waves of the great seas' should be larger-minded enough to adopt and assimilate all the best things of the world. Should Japan become puffed up with the meager success which she has hitherto achieved, and assume an air of ridiculous self-importance, I can not but feel deep anxiety for the future of the Empire.

" 'Oh, how I wish to make this country inferior to none, Adopting that which is good and rejecting that which is bad.'

(A stanza by the Emperor Meiji.) "

To the extent that these good and thoughtful men truly represent Japan it is evident that her need of Ohristianity is as great as ours. To the extent that they do not it is, if possible, greater.

Hope and encouragement in regard to Japan are abundantly warranted. It is no doubt true that Japan is being swept on today by powerful materialistic forces and that the Ohurch is inadequate to the task. It could hardly be otherwise with such commercial and industrial expansion as we have noted. No doubt, also, where men have not frankly embraced a materialistic view they have saved little

FRESl[ IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAN

more than their doubts and, in the matter of religion, are avowedly or practically agnostic. On the other hand, there is widespread moral discontent, and a genuine religious concern displayed in the new vitality of Buddhism and in a real recognition of the worth of Christianity. It is, of course, hard to judge the true significance of moral self-criticism in national life. There can be no doubt that many people are deeply troubled in Japan over corruption in office, want of principle in high places as well as low, immorality in society, the licensed vice of prostitution, the decline of driving moral forces in life.

On the Sunday before we left Japan, a representative meeting of all six parties in the House of Peers met to consider the present political situation "to wake the whole nation to the urgent need of moral reform." After a long discussion they adopted a memorandum beginning: "The official discipline is fast loosening; the people· are becoming careless of moral obligations and the prospects of the future. condition of our country are gloomy." Such words indicate at least that the Japanese speak the same language we speak and certainly they have no less reason for so speaking. That is far better than national pride or the attitude of mind which spends its strength denouncing other nations while its own house is burning.

On each visit, one finds new signs of Christianity's impact in Japan. In the Nishi Hanganji Temple of the Shin sect in Kyoto a priest, with whom we were talking of Buddhist conceptions, answered a question about prayer to Buddha, "Oh, it is just as you Christians pray to Jesus Christ." Such references to Christianity are met constantly from Buddhists who formerly either knew nothing of Christianity or considered it inconsequential. The big popular Asakasa Temple in Tokyo, belonging to the Tendai sect, is more popular than ever since the time of the earthquake when the fire burned to it and stopped. There a priest gave me some leaflets describing the worship of the Temple in Christian terms and ideas, even mentioning Christ and quoting teaching of Christ in confirmation of Buddhist conceptions. As Dr. Reischauer says, it will be a more or less Christianized Buddhism with which the Church of Japan will have to deal. The Church has no illusions on the subject. Its aim is a converted, as well as a Christianized, Buddhism. But that is not an impossibility. There are phases of Buddhism which are more akin to Christianity than to the teaching of Gautama.

It is often pointed out, and justly, that while Christianity is numerically small, yet its ideas and influence are constantly represented as though it were one of the dominant religious forces in the country. Its representatives stand forth as claiming a place not one whit behind or beneath Buddhism and Shintoism. They are claiming an acknowledged place and are seeking a satisfactory recognition in the new "Religions Bill" now before the Government.

2.

Among the students, even more than in the nation at large, Christianity has a disproportionately larger place of power. Mr. Shimomura, head of the Religious Bureau of the Department of Education, recently issued a statement that there were 48,000,000 Buddhists, 17,000,000 Shintoists and 210,000 Christians in Japan. He went on to state that an investigation of 177 higher educational institutions (27 colleges and universities, 23 medical colleges and universities, 29 collegiate institutions for men and 20 for women, 27 religious colleges and 51 technical colleges), show 222 religious organizations in these institutions, 101 Buddhist, 114 Christian, 2 Shinto and five others. Members of these organrzations include 6,292 Buddhists, 4,924 Christians, 180 Shintoists and 579 others. In other words 51% of the organizations are Christian and of the members 41% are Christian, though Buddhists number 73% of the total population of Japan and Christians only 1/3 of 1 per cent. Mr. Shimomura proceeded to point out that the adherents of Buddhism in Japan are not real and convinced Buddhists. "Generally speaking," he says, "there are few sincere inquirers after truth among Buddhists. If you do not seriously consider this matter then in 50 or 100 years Buddhism will lose its place and influence in our nation." "Christianity," he said, "is capturing the leadership. The leaders of industry, politics, journalism and the officials of the future are to be found in the universities and colleges where the survey has been made, and you must consider this phase of the question."

We must not take too much comfort from this warning addressed to the Buddhists. Christianity is a long way from capturing the leadership of Japan. The churches are not many and most of them are weak. Great leaders like Honda and U emura are few. Too many of the young men are scholastic and academic. Christian workers are sometimes perfunctory or petty or truculent or ungrateful. As everywhere, too many lay Christians are vacillating and compromIsmg. There are all the weaknesses which we know at home and there are heavy handicaps which Christianity must bear.

It is best to look squarely at the dark and discouraging features of the situation. But it is good also to see the other facts. And we have seen them clearer and brighter on this visit than ever before. Our last contacts with Japan were with the magnificent new building of the Shiloh Church on the earthquake ruins in Yokohama (for which one member contributed $75,000 gold), and with a company of noble Christian men and women who came down to see us off. We came home with a greater regard than ever for the Japanese people and a deeper affection for the Japanese Church and for the Christian missionaries in Japan and a surer confidence with regard to the future. The Church at home should respond to the call of the churches and missions in Japan with steadfast support and redoubled prayer. That call was expressed in the resolution passed in our

F'RESH lMPRESSrONS OJ.' ,TAPAN j79

Conference with the Executive Committee of the Mission and with the Church of Christ in Japan as follows: "In view of the great unoccupied areas in both city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns and the teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinforcements of the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute. And there is need as well for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified teachers for theological education, college work, and secondary grade both in Meiji Gakuin and in the several girls' schools. Everywhere there is need for the building up of school and college faculties.

"The foreign mission era in .Japan is not yet drawing to a close and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated and the sympathy, the prayers, and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest extent possible."

That call was also set forth while we were in Japan, somewhat quaintly but very definitely, by Mr. Ebizawa: ,,We believe a missionary has a brilliant future, at least for the next fifty years, provided he be well qualified in learning and personality, and be properly located so as· to meet the real needs of the community. . . .

"What Gospel we expect from the missionaries. Our people are bur- dened with too many systems of various religions, and if it means only to replace superstition with another kind of superstition, they will no longer need the missionary. We need no more heathen teachings gilded with nomi- nal Christianity. It is a plain fact that some class of people show their cravings for the 'signs and miracles' as did the Jews, but that can never be a reason for making the Gospel cheap, or Christianity will have nothing more to give than Tenri or Omoto-kyo. If it attempts to appeal to the utilitarian motive, Konkokyo will work much more efficiently. These religions have recently been putting forth their strength in their propaganda. If Christian preaching remains on that same level our ordinary people will cease to think of their need of the true Gospel. . . .

"Certainly this is the most difficult field in the world, but there is also a special opportunity for a missionary, we believe. We are of the opinion that to thoroughly Christianize Japan really means to Christianize the entire Orient. Then, after all, it is not a question whether or not we need the mIssIonary. Let him go ahead heedless of the feelings of even the whole nation if he has his own distinctive Christian message he ought to impart to this nation. . . . .

"We have written about the future place of our missionary, and we wish again to lay stress on the fact that Japan is a peculiar field where 'Vestern civilization meets face to face with that of the Orient, so that to a Christian worker in this land is given the rare opportunity to discover and build up real universal civilization upon the Christian principles. We might think of this field as a testing-place for the missionary work in the world. So long as Christianity remains inactive, unable to thoroughly Christianize ,Tapan, the world will remain with its dark hemisphere. The challenging voice from the land is clearly heard."

We must pray that the Church at home and its young men and young women may indeed hear this challenge and respond.

uN I T ED sTA Es Juarez.

GuL F oF – MEXI c 0 o MEXICO Scale of Miles 50 so 100 '00 300 400 SHOWING EVANGELICAL M,lSSTON STATIONS AFFECTED BY PROVISIONS OF THE MEXICAN OONS,TITUTION, NATIONAL- IZING CHURCH PROPERTY AND FORBIDDING FOREIGN CLERGY TO OFFICIATE AT PUBLIC RElLIGlOUS SERVICES

PFJRSONAL WORK BY THE WAYSIDE IN

Mexico from Within BY KORM A:>! W. TAYLOR, OAXACA, MEXICO T o UNDERSTAND ,the struggle 99ing..o.n i!} :Mexico todayw.e must know someth)ng of · theli'lstory ,of yes.ter9ay. W.p.en Cortez landed in Vera Cruz he was faced by ail almost superhuman task. Something more than natural courage was needed, Sl;) he capitalized the religions fervor of the sixteenth century. The conquest of the country took the fo rm of a religious crusade. Roman Catholic priests accompanied every expedition and the conquered liatives were baptized at the point of the sword. Quite naturally the result was a baptized paganism which persists to this day.

The Church shared largely in the material gain~ of the victors and became so dominant thut, as early as the middle of the seventeellth century, she wa s r egarded by some as a menace, and the Ayuntamiento of Mexico appealed to Phillip IV to curtail her power. Neverthel ess she continued to g row and to add to her wealth until she possessed one half of the best land in :Mexico.

Immense territorial possesFiion, untold millions of money in her coffers, and complete control over the minds of the masses through her spiritual claims, made the Church more powerful thali the Government. But the more enlightened people, in increasing numbers, came to regard her as a menace to the country's welfare.

It was this condition that made' such pattiots as Hidalgo, Morelos, and .Juarez willing to face the power of Rome. Despite papal hulls and excommunication, they disputed her right to the bodies as well as the souls of the people. It is one of the ironies of history 181

that the first two of these leaders in the revolt were parish priests, and the third had studied for the priesthood. The first step toward liberty was freedom from Spain. When this had finally been obtained, after a dozen years of bloodshed, they found that the internal shackles of the Roman hierarchy bound them as firmly as ever.

Many of the periodic revolutions which have devastated the country have been recurring efforts to break these bonds. On the surface they have appeared to be conflicts between rival generals but in reality they have been a struggle between the liberal and conservative elements struggling for the supremacy. The Liberals in Mexico desire true republicanism and local self-government; they ONE OF THE TYPICAL ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCHES IN MEXICO contend for greater liberty and for the restoration of rights to the downtrodden masses. The Conservatives are the party of the Roman Catholic Church and include most of the large landowners; they are fighting to hold or regain the power and special privileges of earlier days.

. In the year 1857 Juarez promulgated a new constitution which has been the foundation of all subsequent legislation passed to curtail and control the special privileges and political activities of the Roman Ohurch. Then followed an event which has no parallel in the 19th century: Pope Pius IX issued a mandate against the constitution of the nation and called upon all the spiritual subjects of Rome to disobey the laws of their country. 'rhe constitution was applied to some extent, but the Church, by political activity and by fostering revolutions, did her best to hinder the observance of its

MEXICO FROM WITHIN ]83

A RURAL EVANGELICAL CONGREGATION IN MEXICO, AND ~'HErR CHAPEL provisions. All church property was nationalized, not in order to hinder or destroy religion hut in order to insure the use of the cathedrals and other church edifices for the benefit of the people. Last year an order was issued stating that, as all churches are national property, an inventory of the furnishings and belongings of each must be filed with the Secretary of State and the local authorities before the 31st of July. A declaration was also required, showing who was in charge of the church and work, to be signed by ten responsible members of each congregation. The Protestant churches complied with this order and have had no trouble but the Roman Catholic bishop ordered his clergy to refuse to comply with the edict. This has brought· on the crisis between that Church and the State.

It soon became known that the papal hierarchy was going to retaliate by withdrawing the priests from the churches at midnight on July thirtieth. Masses of people flocked into the cities and stood for hours in the hot semi-tropical sun, or huddled in the doorways during the rain, waiting for their turn to reach the confessionals. Great queues of mothers, with crying infants in their arms, waited outside the churches, sometimes for hours, in order to have their babies baptized. Women, with bottles in their hands, hurried to the churches in order to bring home a few drops of holy water, superstitiously believing that in some miraculous way it would be of help to them when they were without the ministration of the priests.

The Mexican Government has not interfered with worship in the churches but the Roman Catholic hierarchy, by withdrawing the priests from the churches, has cut off millions of souls from what they believe to be the means of grace and today these millions are

suffering greatly from fear of the consequence of being without this ministry. Thus the Roman Catholic Church is endeavoring to arOUse popular sentiment against the Government.

On the 31st of July the government officials entered the churches to make the necessary inventories but in an hour or two t:qey hande~ over the buildings to the ten appointed men in each case.

Foreign prIests, not being amenable to the laws of the land, have been such a source of trouble to Mexico, that the Government has felt it necessary to enact la:ws by which the foreign "clergy are for- bidden to officiate in any public religious services. These laws are applied without distinction to both foreign Roman Catholic priests and Protestant missionaries. . . While the Pxotestant niissionarle~, in' order to comply with the laws, have had to stop pre'aching in organized churches, their work is so varied that they have been able to continue service along other lines, leaving the actual preaching to the trained Mexican. On the other hand the foreign priests of Rome, whose chief work has been the public,admir).istration of mass, continued to officiate publicly when they dared. For this reason, many were deported.

One who is unfamiliar with conditions in Mexico is naturally mysti£ed to understand how the Calles Government is able to carry out its policies in a country that is so predominatly Roman Catholic.

This would be impossible if it were not for a large and enlightened section of the people who, although nominal Roman Catholics, are out of sympathy with the course adopted by the hierarchy.

On the £rst of August last year a great parade took place in Mexico City, when it is said that at least £fty thousand men paraded in support of the President's program. A friend who watched the parade from the front of a large church later told me that he thought that at least thirty per cent of the men parading had lifted their hats in respect while passing the church. By this act they showed their religious sentiment, but by marching in line they testified to the fact that they were out of harmony with the announced policies of their Church.

These more enlightened Mexicans also believe in the educational policy of the Government realizing that Mexico can never come into her inheritance while eighty per cent, or more, of the population are illiterate. The Government is making great efforts to educate the masses. There are now 13,257 rural and elementary schools through- out the country and the Federal Government's educational budget for the last year is reported to have been twenty-six million pesos, In addition the various states spent about forty per cent of their incomes on education. During the present year the Federal Govern- ment hopes to establish two thousand additional schools.

The same authority reports that four out of every ten children of school age are in public schools and many others attend private

MEXICO FROM WJ1'HTN J85

schools. It is, therefore, estimated that fifty per ccnt uf the children of school age are under instruction.

An American authority 011 educational matters makes this arresting statement: "It is estimated that if ten years of tranquility are secured for Mexico there will be schools for the entire population and illiteracy, as far as the new generation is concerned, will be wiped out."

The Roman Catholic Church has dominated the country for three and a half centurics and had her opportunity to educate the people; if she had done so there would not exist today the great ignorance and poverty that prevail and a few years of revolutions would not have retarded the country to such an extent.

The present conflict between Church and State is causing Mexico to suffer, but ill her suffering she is thinking and asking questions. She is beginning to doubt the infallibility of the Church and is seeking to know the Truth. The pastors of evangelical churches report that many strangers are continuaUy in attendance at their services and that a deepening interest in spiritual matters is evident on every hand. The American Bible Society also reports a larger sale of Bibles, Testaments and Scripture portions during the .latter part of last year than at any similar period.

'l'hese things are an evidence that God is working in Mexico, and causes even the wrath of man to praise Him. Shall we not unitedly pray that He will use the present events to bring Mexico to a knowledge of Himself as He has been revealed in Jesus Christ'

SOME EVANGELICAL CH HIS'I'IAN WORKEHS IN. OAXACA

Mexico-Before and After the

BY REV. WILLTA~f WALLACE, MEXICO Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions SINOE Mexico started her Revolution some fifteen years ago, she has probably attracted more attention than at any time (except, possibly the period of Maximilian's Empire), since her conquest by Cortez. It has been almost impossible, in the welter of contradicting news items, to get at the real causes of these disturb- ances or properly to evaluate the revolutionary program. Having spent my childhood in South America, where my father began mis- sionary work in 1861, and having made intimate contacts with all classes and conditions of men and women in Mexico, from university rectors to unlettered peons of the plains and corn-planting Indians of the Sierra' Madre, during my thirty-six years' residence in that country, I may be able to throw some light on the subject.

When one asks the average ignorant Mexican to name his national hero, he generally replies Gaona, a full-blooded Indian and the great- est bun fighter of the twentieth century. Probably Pancho Villa's name is better known outside of Mexico than that of Hidalgo, the patriot priest, called the Washington of Mexico, or of Juarez, called the Lincoln of Mexico.

I would like to try to capture your sympathetic interest for Mexico in her present struggles to achieve economic and social liberty. The development of an intelligent mutual understanding between the two countries and the creation of a genuine sympathy for the national culture and ideals of the respective countries will go a long way in solving all our difficulties. Mexico illustrates in a remarkable manner the progress of the Kingdom of God under varying conditions wherever we have carried the banner of Christ.

In Mexico we see the same struggle that is being carried on in China, India, Turkey and in some of the newer republics of Europe. These people are trying to realize four great objectives: 1. To effect self-determination in their national life. 2. To solve their labor and agrarian and social problems. 3. To be independent of foreign control in their social, industrial, intellectual and religious life. 4. In Mexico there is a determination to check the influence of the Chm:ch in,the field of politics. This has been the underlying cause of many of the revolutions. Mexico and the United States represent two types of civilization': They present contrasts in religion, in culture, and in temperament. North of the Rio Grande we find predominating the blonde race, whose ancestors came largely from Northern Europe. To the south, 186

1027J :~m.xrco-13EE'OH~; AND Al!"l'lm THE HEVOLU'l'rON

the racestock is Indo-Iberian; that is, Spanish and Portuguese. The Indian predominates in Mexico but is modified by the South European stock. In the United States the dominating type of religion is Protestant, largely determining our civil and religious institutions. Among the Mexicans it is almost exclusively Roman Catholic. Our culture is English in its language and traditions and north European in its emphasis on the exposition of our moral and spiritual ideals in material forms, production, distribution and mechanical devices. Their culture is Spanish with its Latin emphasis on art, music and poetry. We emphasize the head in a hearty sort of way; they emphasize the heart in a heady fashion. In temperament we are evolutionary, working out our problems of social life piecemeal, with only an occasional political convulsion; their temperament is revolutionary, with its logical radicalism, seeking to achieve results immediately moving along a straight line.

Up to the time of the Mexican War of '47, we tried as a p'eople to ignore them. But "Fate or Providence" has placed us side by side with a frontier of a thousand miles difficult to patrol. Our contacts have been increasing and will continue to'increase. It is possible for us to be poor neighbors, or we can be good neighbors. mutually helpful.

Most people fail to realize how great a contribution Mexico has made to our national life. Geographically she has given us one half of her territory (Texas to the Pacific Coast), surrendered at the close of the Mexican War. Of late years over a million Mexicans have immigrated into the United States, supplying the demand of labor for our beetfields, our fruit orchards, factories and railroads. In fact, Mexico, exempted from the immigrant quota imposed on other countries, is now our main reliance for supplying the shortage in our labor markets. Naturally, whatever efforts we make in behalf of good relations with Old Mexico and in contributing to her moral and intellectual (not merely material) development will react favorablv on the Mexicans.

Yuc~tan supplies our wheat farmers with heneken harvester binding twine. Campeche sends us our indispensable chicle (chewing gum), and fine woods. Tabasco feeds us with bananas and cocoa. The state of Vera Cruz exports vanilla and coffee. Mexico's great central table land contributes one fourth the world's output of silver. Her cattle on a thousand plains furnish us with horns and hides. Finally, each summer, several hundred students of Spanish from our schools (Boston to San Francisco; Twin Cities to New Orleans), attend every summer the University Vacation School established by the Mexican Government in Mexico City.

In spite of these ties which should develop a rising tide of grateful interest in Mexico, I see stretching along our borders and rising to startling heights a great wall of prejudice dividing us. On this

side stand out in lurid letters these word,,: "race prejudice; COlltempt; ignorance; greasers; half-breeds; revolutionaries; bandits."

That is the mental complex associated with that wonderful and fas- cinating country, blotting out more attractive ones. .

On the Mexican side I see printed these words: "Yankees; dol- lar chasers; crushing' corporations; capitalistic monsters." On the heels of these mutual epithets, follow the sensitive pride of a weaker race, and the sense of being ignored, misrepresented, misunderstood.

Evidently what is most needed on our part is all understanding'

sympathy based on a knowledge of their history, their great men and the tremendous sacrifices that many of Mexico's more noble spirits have made to achieve for their country enduring civil and religions liberty. How many American Christians could mention the names of Mexico's ViTashington (the patriot priest Hidalgo), and her great Lincoln (the Zapaotec Indian Juarez) ~ Prescott's History of ~fex­ ico and" The Fail' God," by Lew 'Vallace, and books of travel make little real contribution to understanding' today's problems in Mexico.

During the past sixty years evangelical missionaries have built up a great church, supported by the second and third generation of communicants brought up in the Christian faith. Naturally the first converts were looked on by the "Mother Church" as apostates from Rome, renegades. Now our church people are accepted by their Roman Catholic neig'hbors as a legitimate element in the religious life of the country. Mexican Protestants now sing, "Faith of Our Fathers, Living Still" ·with the same zest as their Roman Catholic neighbors. The stimulating and leavening influence of our work is seen along many lines. Over thirty years ago the Presbyterians estab- lished a normal school for women in the frontier state of Coahnila.

The Governor Cardenas decided that it was time that the States should have a school of its own. In looking around for a director he picked out Dr. Andres Osuna, then pastor of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the city of Saltillo. He sent him together with four young men to the State Normal School at Bridgewater, Conneticut, where two years were spent in thorough training. During the ensuing twelve years Dr. Osuna bnilt up a fine normal school in the capital of his own state. Later Dr. Osuna was chosen by President Car- ranza to be Director of Public Instruction of the whole republic.

At present he is in charge of the Union Evangelical Press, gives temperance addresses throughout the republic and serves as a kind of liason officer between the foreign missionaries and the more intel- lectual elements of the countI·y.

One day our Mission established a primary school in the beau- tiful town of Paraiso near the coast of Tabasco. Prettv Soon the local authorities woke up to the fact and decided that Protestant " Yankees" should not have a monopoly of education in the town.

MEXICO-BEFORE A='iD AF'l'ER THE R;EVOLuTIOK

So they began a school of their own. Eventually the good-natured lazy priest, rubbing his eyes, remarked, "These heretics have started a school; these atheists have started another; it is high time for the Mother Church to have a school of her own." So we made three schools "to grow where none had grown before."

Until lately athletics were practically unknown in Mexico. Through the efforts of the Y. M. C. A. many Mexican young men of the best families awoke to the superiority of wholesome athletics over bull fighting and cock fighting. Soon baseball and football teams began to be organized all over the republic. A young graduate of a Presbyterian preparatory school in the Valley of Mexico was asked by President Carranza to reorganize the great Federal Preparatory School of Mexico in which 1,500 young men are preparing for different professions. Moises Saenz employed Mr. Aguirre, a Cuban by birth, an American by citizenship and an athletic Christian by profession, to develop a cf)mplete system of athletics in his school. The contagion has spread. In a little Indian town in the Valley of ~Iexico, where we have a Protestant congregation, the young men have organized three football teams. They do not always have full equipment but in that hardy race, often barefooted, they handle the pigskin with great effectiveness.

When I went to Mexico there were no playgrounds in any of the schools or centers. However, a few years ago one of our missionaries secured equipment for a playground in our social center, this being the first one established in the country. Later the American colony inspired by this example presented a well-equipped playground to the Mexican Government as its contribution to the Centennial of Mexico's independence. Playgrounds are now to be found in the parks and schools of all the great centers of the country.

Before the revolution the leaders of education at the University of Mexico were disciples of Comte and the whole curriculum was based on the postivist philosophy which deals only with phenomena. Later Herbert Spencer and the agnostic influence became immensely popular among the educated men and women but more lately a great spiritual movement has boen set in motion. The Bible is freely quoted in school rooms where before the name of God was not even mentioned. Many of the professors have become spiritualists, but the rector of the National University is an outspoken evangelical Christian, having become interested in the study of the Bible through the Y. M. C. A. 'rhe rector of the School of Mines and Engineering is an active member of the Triangle Club, meeting weekly for Bible study and prayer. The Sub-Secretary of Public Education who has charge of the technical organization of primary and secondary schools throughout the republic, is the son of a Presbyterian elder and himself a devoted Christian. These are only a few of the con-

crete cases which show the stimulating and leavening influence of our work throughout the republic.

Many people, both Protestant and Roman Catholic, speak approvingly of the contribution made by mission schools to the development of Mexico. They have exerted a remarkable educational influence on the whole country.

The contrast in the life of the Mexican people "before and after the Revolution" can be shown in many ways. Before the Revolution the Indian and peon were leading a soporific existence without any consciousness of their place in the social order. Ever since the conquest in fact, this element had lost the consciousness of a real soul with the corresponding possibility of development and progress. During my first twenty years in Mexico, "law, order, peace" were the watchwords. The long wars of reform and of intervention had been fought to a finish. President Diaz, originally a troublemaker, having started revolutions against his old leader, President Juarez, and later against President Lerdo, had finally come into power and convinced the country that he was the man to bring about permanent peace and order and develop the material resources of the country. He was friendly to foreign capital; he knew men and surrounded himself with able administrators; he balanced the budget; he ruthlessly suppressed all uprisings. But the vast mass of the people, ninety per cent of peons and workers in factories and small tradesmen, gradually lost all initiative. They became mere employees of their employers who in turn collaborated with the "Master of Mexico" and his circle of friends, in an interlocking system. The states became mere provinces; the justices of the courts became appointees of the Executives; the Chamber of Deputies and the Senate were puppets to execute the will of the Executives, already expressed through special committees, which presented unanimous reports, worked out in consultation with the president and his cabinet.

But another revolution was simply unthinkable. Madero himself dreaded the consequences of any violent uprising. It was only when Diaz openly disregarded the will of the people and insisted on appointing his own successor that armed groups in the north and south of the Republic broke out in open rebellion. Madero finally consented to be their leader. Now after nearly twelve years of armed conflict the states have become free and sovereign. The Indians and peons face their employers frankly and openly, knowing that in the last resort they can back up their demands with a gun.

Americans are apt to be very impatient with Mexico because of the disordered condition of things caused by her conflict with the Roman Catholic hierarchy and with foreign corporations doing business there. The lives of our citizens and missionaries are, as a rule, just as safe there as in our own country. We would exercise more patience probably if we would remember that the situation in Mexico

927] MEl,xiCO-BEFORE AND AFTER THE R·EVOLUTiON

closely parallels that of our own South immediately after the close of the Civil War. Twenty years passed before anything like normal conditions prevailed once more. The peons and Indians and in general, the working classes in Mexico, on achieving their new liberties through the Mexican revolution, find themselves in a very similar position to that of the Negroes suddenly brought out of ignorance and slavery into the full enjoyment of their political rights as full-fledged citizens.

Up to the time of the revolution, no real labor union was in existence in Mexico, with the possible exception of the orders of. engineers and conductors on the railroad.:, Any attempted strike was crushed out by the Federal troops, often with bloodshed. With the new order of things introduced by the revolution, labor began to organize along various lines. In many places the Reds have been in control, but the Federal Government has always favored the development of conservative unions, modeled after the labor unions in the United States. It is untrue to say that the Mexican Constitution is Bolshevik and the Government atheistic.

The new spirit of initiative is shown in many ways. Formerly every movement, whether cultural or political or economic, "came down from above," as everybody understood that any initiative on the part of the people would be looked upon with disfavor by those in power. Today we find all kinds of groups and circles seeking to promote the general welfare along such lines as hygiene, music, art. In the great amphitheatre of the National Preparatory School, wonderful programs have been put on, introducing the public to a knowledge not only of the great masters in music and art but also of their own historical background as represented by the folklore, songs and dances of old Aztec and Toltu days. Formerly the educated classes were ashamed of anything that was Mexican and all education was carried along the line of foreign traditions. Now they are proud of everything that is national and indigenous. I well remember what might be considered the date of "the awakening of a nation." Diaz had continued in power for thirty years as "a material builder and master. " Finally he gave the people to understand that he was ready to have free elections for a successor in the presidential chair.

On the fifth of February, 1910, two great meetings were held in the City of Mexico in honor of the adoption of the constitution in 1857. That day I attended two meetings held within two blocks of each other which offered a remarkable contrast between the old regime that was soon to be rung out and the new which was so soon to be rung in. The first meeting I attended was high mass in the aristocratic church of St. Francico, an old building, confiscated during the War of Reform, but later restored by the wife of President Diaz. The occasion was a great reception given by the Archbishop of Mexico

and prelates from neighboring dioceses in honor of the Papal Legate. The occasion was signalized by great pomp. The friendly relations with &me were symbolized by the carrying of the Nuncio's train and the kissing of his feet by the highest dignitaries of the Church who prostrated themselves before Rome's representative. He was the last Legate who was allowed to reside in Mexico, having been expelled for violating the laws of the land.

There is a general feeling abroad in the States that the radical program of the Mexican Government is very comunistic and unfair to the foreigners 'who have acquired rights in the country, as well as to the foreign clergy who are anxious to help in the building up of that country. It is difficult for us to appreciate the attitude that has been taken by the Mexican Government. In our own countrv we have had from the beginning a great many, perhaps too many,' different churches, all of which are allowed to own property.

In Mexico it is totally different. '1.'he Roman Catholic Church from the beginning has educated the whole nation to the idea that their Church is the only legitimate representative of the religion of the whole people, barring a few heretics and'foreigners who are not considered an essential part of the national life. The civil government, conducted as at present by a liberal minority of progressive Catholics, finding their program of education of the people and of labor and social reforms blocked at every step by the Roman Catholic Church, has taken substantially this attitude: "You clergy may indeed represent the moral and spiritual interests of the nation; the Government represents the material interests, including the control of property and lives. As you have chosen to use your material wealth to oppose, and if possible to break down, the constitution and laws of the country, we will take over control of these material interests, leaving you at liberty to carryon your spiritual activities. But you must register all your properties and place them under the control of the civil authorities." The Government after taking an inventory of all these properties has insisted that the doors be kept open for the free exercise of religious rights and ceremonies. The Hierarchy has forbidden the priests to officiate until the Government has changed its policy. As a result thousands of the faithful enter the churches to pray before the various images and are becoming accustomed to worshipping without the presence of a priest. In the present situation the Protestant element in Mexico has followed the apostolic injunction of "obeying the ordinance of the powers that be. " As a result they have found themselves enjoying the same liberty of action in all their legitimate work as they were before registering their properties. There will never be any danger of the Government taking the properties away from any church and putting them to some other use so long as they are used legally and not for. political propaganda.

MEXICO-BEFORE AND AFTER THE REVOLUTION

One should not be surprised at the strong anti-foreign feeling exhibited in the awakening of Mexico to a new life. 'For many rea- sons foreigners usually are to be found at the head of all the big business enterprises, have charge of the higher schools (not govern- ment), and exercise a determining influence very often in the inter- national relations of the country. Naturally, native Mexicans be- came impatient at finding themselves playing "second fiddle" and not "first fiddle" as they would like to do in their own national life.

This has led to what seem harsh restrictions on foreign enterprises; The motive, however, is perfectly legitimate, as it represents the in~ stinct of self-preservation and liberty of action, free froni foreign domination. ' ,.' ; The Protestants have made a very definite contribution to Mexi~ can progress. In the first place the awakening of the conscious,ness of the people through the light of the Gospel itself, the habits of self~ government in the churches in which the laity truly have a part, ,an~ the legitimate desire to take an active part in public affairs hav~ all been promoted by our evangelical churches and schools. We lulve also promoted integrity of character in the leadership of the great forward movement. '

How can we help most effectively in the solution of Mexi,co's problems t First, by getting an intelligent and sympathetic under- standing of their situation; not interfering or intervening, but, con- tributing with our quota of moral and spiritual values; second, by reenforcing the missions which have done a remarkable work with a very limited supply of men and money; lastly, we can provide schol- arships in our schools throughout the United States for the education of young Mexicans of promise. The interchange of students and pro- fessors between the two countries will undoubtedly prove to be one of the most valuable contributions to that more perfect understand- ing which is the basis of a genuine international friendship and a mutual helpful attitude.

In Mexico-Far from the Beaten Tracks BY ETHEL R. DOCTOR, OAXACA, MEXICO nAFTER nearly three days of riding on horseback from Oaxaca Oity over the Sierra I arrived in Yatzachi on New Year's Eve. rt was twilight when I descended the trail which leads to the village, and in the distance I heard the excited cries of welcome to "El Senor," Mr. Van Slyke, who had returned home. The Indian boy at my horse's heels said, "Ah, Senorita, the village is very'happy now-everybody sings or whistles hymns. Before it was so sad."

"But, " I said, "only the Ohristians sing hymns do they not y" "Oh, no, Senorita everybody is happier, even those who do not 3

know why they are happy, sing or whistle. I don't know how to explain it but, 0h, Senorita, the village is so differ ent now!"

After supper I went out on the porch of the "-White Hou se"

as the home of Mr. and Mrs. L. P. Van Slyke is called by the natives. It was nine 0 'clock and many village men, seated on benches and women squatted Indian fashion on .straw mats, were listening to music from the magic music box- the phonograph. They were wait- ing for the Watch-Service which was to begin at eleven. When the service begau Mr.

Van Slyke gave a short 'imd im- pressive talk on the significance of the Lord's Supper and the respon- sibility and privilege of church membership. As I watched the silent faces of the attentive con- gregation of one hundred and fifty or more, and listened to their fer- vent prayers I was impressed with the sincerity of these new Chris- tians. Four men were baptized and were received into church membership upon confession of faith. 'rhey were tlle first Chris- tians of the first Christian church in the Sierra de Juarez, Oaxaca, Mexico. The blackness of the nigh t and the peculiar silence of distant places settled over us, as A WOMAN OF YATZACHI E'L BAJO, the four Indians, with Mrs. Van OAXACA Slyke, Miss Taylor and I partook of the Lord's Supper. We seemed to be glorified by the Lord's presence. Christ had r eally come to Yatzachi and His coming was not transitory or imaginary but real. The people of Yatzachi are not only honored and glad at His coming but they are savedtransformed in their daily life and habits, blessed and made strong in the faith. He says, "Behold I stand at the door and knock; if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me."

Christ-dwelling in the hearts of His messengers, moving them.

to sacrificial service-has come to Yatzaohi el Bajo, Oaxaca, Mexico, and has worked wonderful changes in the Indians.

Yatzachi has opened the door to Christ. You- with your prayers and your giftS–{}an make it possible for Christ to knock at the heart's door of many in out-of-the-way places in Mexico.

You Beat the Dutch?

BY REV. SAMUEL M.. ZWE:MER, D.D.

COMPARISONS may be odious but we have the highest authority in regard to their utility. When the Apostle Paul wrote to the Corinthian Church on so delicate a subject as their financial affairs and the needed grace of benevolence, he did not scruple to tell the story of other churches and let the tardy and self-centered Co- rinthians draw their mvn conclusions. "1Vith regard to the collection for the saints," said he, "you must carry out the same arrangements as I made for the churches in Galatia." Then he tells of regular, proc portionate, weekly contributions by some early method of the" du- plex" envelope-or was it a duplex bag~ Titus started a financial campaign at Corinth (2 Cor. 8: 6) but had great difficulty. Paul, therefore, returned to "the unmentionable sin" of selfishness and wrote of the churches in Macedonia, " Amid a severe ordeal of trouble their overflowing joy and their deep poverty together have poured out a flood of rich generosity; I can testify that up to their means, aye and beyond their means, they have given-begging me of their own accord, most urgently, for the favor of conf1-ibuting to the S1[P- port of the saints." (Moffat's Version.) "Now then, you who are to the front in everything, in faith, in utterance, in knowledge, in all zeal, and in love for us-do come to the front in this gracious enterprise as well. I am not issuing any orders, only using the zeal of others to prove how sterling your own love is …… I want a generotts gift, not as money wrung out of you …… for God loves a hilarious giver." (2 Cor. 9: 7 Greek text).

In my journeyings through many parts of our country I have never come across such large per capitas and such hilarious giving as in certain Dutch-American communities of the Reformed Church.

The facts are sufficiently eloquent to need no comment save the cap- tion of this brief article, "Can you beat the Dutch 7"

Four of these churches, typical of others which could be put into the same category, represent farming communities in the middle west, or truck-farmers and small business men in the vicinity of Chicago. Here is the list: .

Gifts fm· Congregational }{ame of Ch1lreh Members Others E'xpenses South Holland, Ill. . . . . . .. 506 $12,932 $7,756 Third, Pella, Iowa ……. 433 5,953 4,847 First, Hull, Iowa …….. 384 8,539 First, Sioux Center, Iowa. 471 6,487 10,080 8,647 In 1921 the church at Sioux Center gave away $19,053 and spent $6,941 on itself. For the last six years, the church at South Holland, Illinois, has given more to others than it has spent on itself.

195

In a letter the Rev. T. W. Muilenberg, pastor of the South Holland church, writes: "We use principally English, although we still preach the morning sermon in Dutch. There are three other churches here, two Christian Rleformed and one old Reformed, the last one very small. .Most of the people here are farmers, since this is strictly a rural community.

"My method is very simple; a couple of Sundays before, I state as plainly, forcefully and clearly as possible the claims of the cause or cau~es, and usually the response comes.

I I My people have a warm heart for missions, and they do not need so much for themselves j they are a plain people and live simply."

Another church that belongs to the Macedonia class is located at Passaic, New Jersey. It has no wealthy members. It is still struggling with. the bilingual problem of meeting the spiritual needs and desires of a minority of elderly naturalized Dutch-Americans and of their progressive children and grandchildren-but their offerings remind one of the Greek word which Paul used. They are positively "hilarious" in their devotion to the collection-plate. After a visit the pastor wrote me as follows: "Just as a matter of information and encouragement let me give you our collections last Sunday: Special missionary collection …………………………… . $425.31 The regular offering for the church ……………… . 190.77 'l'he regular offering for benevolence …………….. . ……. . For Ministerial Pension }i'und ………………………….. . 141.93 67.55 The total we collected ……………………………. $825.56 So you. see that the special collection did not interfere with the regular. You did not make a mistake by not preaching."

It is even more hilarious (for the missionary) when we add that by special vote of the session the offering for missions was not taken at the time of our visit but was postponed because the snow and sleet had kept some people away that day from the privilege of the offer- ing! Of course, there are many other churches in all sections of our country that are examples of liberality and self-denial. But there are congregations where one is reminded at the time of one's visit, and when reading the annual report, of the verses by an Episcopalian rector in Milwaukee: "The treasurer shuffles his bills, And his eye with anxiety fills; People think it is flip To pay God with a tip, And spend fortunes on feathers and frills."

Glance over the per capita of your own congregation, your diocese or cIassis or presbytery, or synod, perchance your own per capita for the Kingdom of God, and see whether you "can beat tho Dutch."

Hope for America, Except-

BY REV. JOHN MoDOWELL, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary, Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HERE are three possible interpretations of the present con- ditions in America. The Hopeless Pessimist thinks that everything is bad and growing worse. The Blind Optimist says that everything is perfect and growing better. The Dissatisfied Idealist admits that everything is not perfect, that there are radical defects in American life and many things that are not right. But he believes that there is in the Gospel of Jesus Christ the power that will make things right.

This belief and confidence of the Dissatisfied Idealist is rooted in three great convictions: First, there is no hope for America apart from the Kinpdo1n of God. By the Kingdom of God we mean what Jesus Christ himself meant when He taught the world to pray: "Thy Kingdom come, 'l'hy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven." This means one thing, namely, the reign of God in the life of men and in the life of nations. History and experience prove conclusively that no political scheme, no educational system, no industrial arrangement, no social ideal, apart from the Kingdom of God can ever save America. 1Ve are learning in these days again that there is no substitute for good will, in either national or international relationships, and that there is no good will worthy of the name that is not rooted and grounded in the Kingdom of God which, according to the Apostle Paul, is "a Kingdom of righteousness, and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost."

Second, there is no hope for the Kingdom of God apart from the Christian Cht!rch. By the Christian Church we mean something more than a body of doctrine or a form of ritualism or a system of government. 1Ve mean what the Apostle Paul meant by it, namely, "the body of Christ." As the body of Christ, the Church is charged with the responsibility of expressing the spirit of' Christ to the world, proclaiming the message of Christ to mankind and doing the work of Christ. That work is saving and serving men in all the earth. Other agencies will help the Church to bring in the Kingdom but no one of them or all combined will take the primary responsibility for this task. The Church is the authorized, designated instrument through which Jesus Christ is building His Kingdom. It is not a perfect body. It has its defects and has failed in many respects, but after all it is the one great agency in America that is giving its time and its thought, its life and its resources to the establishment of the Kingdom of God in America.

Third, there is no hope for the Christian Church apart from a consecrated and effective leadership.

197

Five characteristics must mark the leadership that is demanded today. It must be: (1). Intelligent. The leaders we need must know the will of God, the Word of God and the work of God. The leaders of the Church must be able to inspire, but also must give information regarding the moral and spiritual conditions of the nation.

(2). Efficient. It must be a leadership that can apply its knowl~ edge to the needs of the times. Fairly and fearlessly these leaders must apply the principles of Jesus Christ, not only to the life of the individual, but to the entire life of the nation.

(3). It must be optimistic. While recognizing the evils of the times, and deeply conscious of tendencies which are threatening to deny our ideals and impair our institutions, we need a leadership that believes "God still reigns" in America and that His will can be done and will be done in the life of this great nation.

(4). It must be cooperative. By this we mean that it must incarnate the spirit of the Apostolic Church which is expressed in the words, "with one accord." This is essential to all effective cooperation. No amount of mere agreement in opinion or common methods, or even a united budget will ever produce the cooperative spirit which is needed today in the leadership of the Church. Cooperation must root itself in the spirit that will make the Church of "one accord" even though it may not make it possible for the Church to face its task with one method, or one opinion or one form of organization..We need the spirit of the gathering of the Chinese Christians in China a few years ago, when they said, ",Ve are agreed to differ but we are resolved to love." A leadership dominated by this spirit cannot be defeated. A Church guided by this spirit will be a converting and conquering Church.

(5). The leadership for today must be sacrificial. Only as the leadership of the Church isdedicaied to the principle of the Cross can we draw men to Jesus Christ. The Christian leaders of the future must rededicate their lives to the same principle that actuated .Jesus Christ, the principle of sacrifice. It is still true that we must lose our life for Christ's sake if we would keep it. The best things in the life of the nation can be kept only as it gives them away. A spring is a spring only as long as it gives its waters to the flowing stream. When it ceases to give it becomes a stagnant pool. A window is a window only as long as it transmits light. "Vhen it absorbs light it ceases to be a window. When a nation ceases to give its best to the world, it ceases to be Christian. God save America from the calamity of self-absorption-from the calamity of losing ber life by trying to keep it. Given a leadership that is intelligent, efficient, optimistic, cooperative and sacrificial, the Church can and will accomplish its task of establishing the Kingdom in America, and thus saving the nation.

A OOMMUNI'T'Y MEETING OF COAL MINERS AND THEIR

The Human Factor in Coal Mining* 1 BY FRED HAMILTON RINDGE, MOUITTCf,AIR, NEW JERSEY JG. BRADLEY, President of the West Virginia Ooal Operators' Association recently said, "Industry belongs to the men. as • never before. Improvement of the physical life of the workers is a sound basis for larger spiritual development. It is the belief of the Y. M. O. A. in this principle and the carrying out of the same in its program that appeals to the operators, and has helped to win their confidence in the Association as an efficient welfare agency." Many coal operators have expressed the belief that the "Y," being a mutual organization which helps unite the interests of both employer and employee, wiII have an increasingly important part to play in improving conditions, promoting good-will and building character.

As far back as 1883 the "Y" was working with miners and in 1895 numbers of college men were enlisted to serve mining camps during the summer months. By 1906 a comprehensive program of educational work with foreigners, and a series of mining institutes for the more skilled workers, was well under way. During the past decade, the program of service has been extended on a more perma- !liThe last Anthracite Coal Strike cost railro·ad and mining companies $3,000,000 per day and caused immeasurable suffering. Can such strikes be made unnecessary by the multiplication af Christian agencies?

199

nent and far-reaching basis. West Virginia now boasts ten miners' Y. M. C. A. buildings, serving over 20,000 people weekly. Colorado and Wyoming have twenty buildings, most of them in the camps of the Colorado Fuel and Iron Company. The work was organized several years ago after the big strike, at the earnest request of the men, both union and non-union, as well as company officials. In spite of obvious difficulties, it has succeeded beYQnd all expectations. Here, as elsewhere, an all-round program of educational, social, physical, spiritual and thrift work is being carried on with excellent results. The growth of one Y. M. C. A. in West Virginia is notable. Several years ago a saloon was transformed into a "Y," the bar becoming A PLAYGROUND IN A MINING TOWN the secretary's desk. The work has expanded until today it is carried on there in a fine new building.

The Christian service program in a typical coal mining town is varied and comprehensive. Educational classes, clubs, athletics, character talks, motion pictures, health and other exhibits, Bible classes and special meetings, socials, celebration of foreign and American holidays, thrift campaigns, and many other activities are the usual thing. In one town the "Y" man realized the special need of developing various kinds of labor, essential to the community, out of the town itself. Vocational studies were started in track-laying, drainage, ventilation, etc., and a special educational committee became responsible for a remarkable program. The "Y" library was greatly enlarged, and to stimulate interest, a "public reader" was introduced several evenings each week.

1927J THE HUMAN FAC'l'OR IN COAL MINING

When saloons thrived the "Y" had a real competitor and in a few months, the "Y" generally won. One saloon-keeper said, "General business is good, but saloon business is on the bum. That -Yo M. C. A. is getting all the men!", The work is supported by contributions from both the men and the miniug companies and all activities are promoted by committees of the men. 'l'his democratic plan wins the enthusiastic interest of all types of people in the community.

One mining operator has frankly described his difficulties as follows: "We realized that our own men were becoming dissatisfied, not so much over wages, but on account of the general unrest. The men would stop work A SUNDAY·SCHOOL GROUP OF MINERS' CHILDREN at our mine, and go to other mines, and we would have new men coming in to take their places, with no apparent reason. Our pay days were disgraceful. Drunkenness was common. This led to lawlessness, which, in a great many cases, resolved itself into suits and litigations, and affected to some extent all the men working at our property. Whenever the mine was idle, time hung heavy on their hands. These periods of idleness usually brought about disastrous results. It was difficult to approach the men to talk with them upon any subject, much less to reason out any difficulties. The men were apparently not interested in their work, nor performing their duties efficiently.

"The question was, how to overcome this condition. We discovered one day that our mine was idle on account of the miners and their families having gone to an adjoining town about ten miles away to see a traveling circus and a quack doctor, who was selling patent medicines and playing some sort of an instrument that attracted our employees.

"We began to realize that something had to be done for the wholesome amusement of our people in their own town. We decided to build a welfare

building. Upon closer study, we found that this plan would probably harm more than help, unless we had someone in charge of such a building, who had wide experience and knew how to handle it. It was then we turned to the Y. M. C. A. and the unq,ertaking has been a complete success ever since. The Board of Directors are the men in our employ!"

An incident that occurred not long ago in a small mining town in Oolorado indicates the influence of the Association for social and economic betterment. On pay day it had been customary to find the interest of the men centered around a couple of busy gambling tables, waiting for a chance to sit in and try their luck. As a result, in a few hours three or four men were usually in posesssion of the wages of the others. Shortly after the opening of the Association building, an old-timer who was chronically broke the day after pay day, brought his money to the secretary, requesting him to keep it for him and thus remove temptation. Many of the men are now on the way to a comfortable bank account, for pay-day gambling is no longer popu- lar, and the "Y" cares for a goodly portion of the community's earnings.

In all 'coal mining towns, the "Y" cooperates to the full with existing agencies like the churches and schools. Where there is a , Y. W. O. A. this organization serves the women and girls. Otherwise the "Y" necessarily does some of this work. In several towns the Association has secured trained nurses to give lessons in home nurs- ing and women workers have done remarkable work visiting the bomes and organizing many activities with the families.

The plan of operation in the Association is one that permits the members to take active part in the management and promotion of activities, through members' councils, which are elected annually by the members of each branch. The councils have special relations to the details of local operation, cooperating with the Oommittee of Management and General Secretary.

From the' work already accomplished, it is fair to predict a con- stantly enlarging service of the Young Men's Ohristian Association among coal miners in all parts of the United States. By enlisting the support of both employer and employee, there are created mutual understanding) good will, efficiency, happiness, and Christian character.

ACTIVITY A BLESSING We may overcome depression by serYice. It is a blessed thing to have some· thing to do. Some disaster overtakes us or a great sorrow swoops down on our spirit, and it seems as though life can have nothing in store that is desiyable. But life still has its wants, it still has its humble duties and we take them np, almost mechanically at first, but before long we find that they are medicinal.

Thank God for something to do! The depression of an active spirit fre· quently arises from enforced idleness.

USED TO DECORATE THE HOUSES OF HEATHEN IN

A Story of Changes in New Guinea BY RUSSELL ABEL, KWATO, NEW GUINEA T HIRTY years of missionary activity in southeastern New Guinea have produced great changes. The hardships and dis- appointments, the dangers and difficulties of the early days are almost forgotten when we note the encouragements of the present and the contrasts with the past.

The mission established headquarters on Kwato, in eastern New Guinea, in the year 1891. This is one of the small islands in the :Jrchipelago that reaches from the mainland far out to sea. The first step taken by the Rev. Charles W. Abel and his fellow-mission· 203

aries was to overcome the natural conditions that made Kwato uninhabitable for civilized men. First they undertook the task of filling in the. treacherous swamps that earned for this beautiful island the nickname of "death-trap." In time, these evil-smelling swamps were transformed into fields, and cricket is played where once millions of mosquitoes had bred in slimy waters. :At the same time, what once seemed to be an insurmountable drawback to the development of Kwato played its invaluable part in the development of character in Papuan youth.

There were also evil spiritual conditions that flaunted themselves on every hand. Heathen life flourished in those early days. The New Guinea people lived a life of warfare. It was a warfare without romance for it consisted of cowardly night attacks, when the houses of enemy villages were burned. Then a few of the fugitives were ~aptured and brought home in savage triumph, with shouts and warwhoops, to grace a loathsome cannibal debauch. At these times, the worst in the Papuan would dominate. Cruelties and tortures of the most revolting nature would be indulged in by men who, in ordinary times, wheu blood is cool, would appear mild and iP-oifensive.

This warfare, however, meaut hard work. Tl).e cQunter-attack must be prepared for. Ornaments, feathers, the trappiugs of war, spears, war-canoes, fortifications, all required labor. To maintain tribal prestige also meant work. Houses must be better than those of the euemies. The uncertaiutv of life and the continued tension due to the possibility of surprise ~ttack, kept life in a New Guinea village keyed up to a high pitch. Native sport took the form of sham warfare. The thrilling and dangerous boar hunts were good training for the fighting manhood of a tribe.

Amid such surroundings, Kwato was established as a beacon of light. There the Good News was proclaimed which shone forth like light in the darkness. The drum-beat by night, the whoopings and the conch-shell by day, the sounds of wailing and haranguing that came over at all times from the villages of the neighboring islands, were all tokens of the surrounding darkness. The typical noises of native life all told the story of blind superstition, of fear of malevolent spirits. Sorcery and witchcraft and all that these involved, the hard cruelty and gross immorality of village life, were thrust upon the youngest child that came under their influence.

At about the time the mission was established the British Government, with a :firm hand and an uncompromising Scotsman as Governor, effectively put a complete end to caunibalism and warfare iu south-eastern New Guiuea. Pioneer missionaries had done their share to make this possible. Some gave their lives in the attempt to open up parts of the country, but finally all explored districts were brought under control.

A complete chauge in the life of the Papuan followed. The

A STORY OF CRANGES IN NEW GUINEA

keystone of his primitive life and customs was gone, so that the rest of the structure collapsed. Hitherto his culture had been built around cannibalism and warfare. Now, within a comparatively few years, this warlike, active race, whose very existence depended upon their energy, became lazy and indolent. Their occupation was gone and they had no.thing in its place.

The climate of New Guinea is enervating, the island being only a few degrees south of the Equator. It is therefore conducive to idleness. With tribal prestige gone, there was no longer any incentive to contend against the indolence that is in the very air of a balmy tropical day. As has often occurred in other races, whose social PART OF AN AUDIENCE WHEN MR. ABEL VISITED AN OUTSTA'rION system has been shattered by the coming of the white men, the very will to live seemed to have been taken away. Aided by diseases and habits introduced by white traders the race shows signs of dying out.

Meanwhile on Kwato, a new war was being waged against these tendencies and against all the powers of darkness. Those early days saw both triumphs and defeats. Many who seemed to be rescued, were dragged back into the maelstrom of savage life that surged all around. But there were also triumphs, for men and women, once gripped by the power of God, were freed by the power of Christ. Step by step they learned to walk in the glorious liberty of a new life. Men who had been notorious as cannibals, men who were battlescarred in tribal conflicts, and whose very names had produced a feeling of terror, became followers of Jesus Christ.

One influential chief, who became a real man of God and a power for good in those scattered island-villages, was a man respected and trusted by the Government, as, indeed, he was by all. In the days before his great change he had earned and proudly worn the dwnari, that ornament, worn to show that he had far exceeded other men in his career of blood-thirstiness. But God was able to work the miracle that changed this wild man. Such was the interesting, though often crude material, that formed the foundations of the church that is still growing today at Kwato.

These early days of real struggle were followed by years of indifference on the part of the Papuan. The old .fighting spirit disappeared. The tall houses that were the pride of the village degenerated into little hovels on the beach. Men whose energy had· once given them great reputations and whose fathers had been war-I riors "!lOW spent the day chewing betel nut in the shade of young cocoanut palms.

The Gospel could not .find fertile soil in such a demoralized people. Christianity and idreness are incompatible, for the Devil easily finds occupation for listless hands. It seemed necessary to reestablish habits of industry and to provide something upon which to rebuild what had been destroyed. New industries were introduced. Young boys were taught to lov~ work for which they show natural aptitude. They were taught t6'~'play the game" ip. cricket, tennis and athletic sports which provide a healthy outlet for youthful energy. These games take the place of the degrading immorality of the feasts for the dead and the village dance, with all their accompanying evils.

Many Papuans became Christians and today each morning Kwato presents a busy scene. Boatbuilding, carpentry and printing are taught to youths who pass from the primary to the technical school. The buzz of the sawmill, as it turns great logs from the abundant virgin forests into timber, adds to the general picture of hard-working industry. Agriculture, which includes plantation work and dairy farming on scientific lines, is taught at various centers throughout the district. On the cooler hilltop schools are carried on, attended by children who come from surrounding villages. Some come in canoes and some swim the channel that separates Kwato from the large mountainous island opposite. Girls are taught needlework, basketry, weaving, cooking and domestic science. Around the district to which Kwato ministers, there are many centers where agriculture and industries are taught and from which the blessings of the Gospel radiate.

On Sundays the people come to these mission stations for worship. Their children come in during the week for school. Their sick come for treatment. Outcasts, unwanted and often left to die, .find a home and Christian love and care at these centers. At all times,

927] A STORY OF CRANGES IN NEW GUINEA

A PAPUAN BIBLE CLASS IN KWATO. NEW GUINEA in their eternal conflict with unscrupulous white men, the people fly instinctively to the Mission for help and advice.

Thus, out of the ashes of a primitive savage life, there is arising, at this transition stage in a race's history, something that will provide the Papuan with an incentive and a means to rally to the new situation thrust upon him. Christian teaching and practical industries will help him to meet the impact of white civilization.

The story of Kwato is still a story of changes. Within the last few years in America and in Great Britain some new friends have taken it upon them to pray for this work and older friends have rededicated themselves to a task of intercession. Prayer changes things both at home and on the mission field, but most visibly, perhaps, on the mission field. Hitherto the people in most parts of the district have had little time for the missionary and less for his message. Anything that has threatened in any way to disturb their routine of life they have not wanted. They cling to their old life in spite of its fear, its hopelessness and its endless appeasing of offended spirits. Christians they know lead a singled-out life, separated from the world, and as the herd instinct is strong in native psychology, they shrink from standing alone as Christians.

But all this is changing. Indifference and opposition is breaking down everywhere. There is a new hunger for something bette!'. The people are beginning to realize the emptiness of their old life. They recognize the fullness there is in the simple faith of the little Christian communities whose presence can be known by the tinkling cow-bell that echoes in the hills each evening at dusk as it calls the people together to pray and sing and worship God.

Numbers of "seekers" plead for someone to come and teach them of the New Way. '1'hey gather from many miles and wait many hours in the hope of an interview with the missionary on the rare oc- casions when he is able to visit their district. People come for miles for a service. This often means hours of climbing of steep mountain ranges. In one place they erected their own church and when at last a visit was paid them the crowds that carne in from all around were more than the church could hold. Fortu- nately the weather was fine and the service was held in the shade of a giant mango tree, with the eager listeners grouped around on the ground. Gradnally indifference has passed and is passing. Sometimes A PAPUAN CHRISTIAN EVANGELIST illness, sometimes the injustice of white men have brought the natives to the mission and the trust and confidence of a village have been gained: Even through times of disappointment and no apparent result the harvest has been ripening.

Today as we lift up our eyes to those villages dotted along the coast, those threads of smoke rising from many a foothill and telling of habitation, those inland hamlets, those patches of gardens that cover the brows of mountains that slope seaward-we realize that the fields in southeastern New Guinea, are white unto harvest. "Pray ye, therefore" not only on behalf of these waiting crowds who realize their need but also for the multitudes of the unpenetrated New Guinea, where cannibalism is still rife and unspeakable cruelty still is the order of the day. Missionaries at the front line depend upon the support in prayer of God's people at home, not only for themselves but that He will make possible the extension and increase of work which at present only reaches the fringe of the need of Christ in New Guinea.

"The Quest for God in China"

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., F.R.G.S., MADISON, NEW JERSEY Editor of the" World Missionary Atlas," Etc.

W ITHIN a few months of each other two notable volumes of lectures upon Chinese religions have been put upon the American markets; though the one with which we have to do was originally published in London. Dr. Stewart's" Chinese Culture and Christianity" is somewhat fuller and also more popularly written, though it does not have behind it the longer experience in dealing with Chinese religionists found in Mr. 0 'Neill's volume, nor has it the same degree of Chinese scholarship underlying it that we see in the latter series -of lectures. Though Dr. Stewart has in his title the name of Christianity, it is not at all emphasized in the book itself; whereas in Mr. O'Neill's volume, there is evident a real "quest for God" even in the midst of superstitions and mere ethics. Space limitations do not permit further comparisons between these two worthy productions of scholarly authors, both of whose works are well worth a careful reading.

The Rev. F. W. S. O'Neill, the author of our volume, went to Manchuria on China's northeastern border in 1897. 'Since that time he has both wrought as a missionary and has studied the religious backgrounds of his great task in a manner worthy of his predecessor in the United Irish and Scotch Mission, the late Dr. John Ross, author of "The Original Religion of China." With this fine record of twenty-eight years' service and accomplishment, coming from his parish 13,000 miles in extent, with its half a million inhabitants whose religious beliefs and life he had come to know so well, it was most fitting that the General Assembly of the Irish Presbyterian Church should have availed itself of a furlough and appointed him to deliver before Belfast Presbyterian College this excellent portrayal and interpretation of the varied faiths of China.

What was originally intended for theological students may also appeal to the wider public represented in the REVIEW. The author's aim "has been to combine the concrete with the abstract, personal impressions and facts of observation, along with borrowings from experts in these fairly well-explored domains, so that as far as possible the outlines of a living picture may be presented and the interest of the general reader secured."

After a chapter on the meaning of religion and its place in the mind and heart of man, Mr. O'Neill allures us of the feverish West by the title of his next lecture, "How to Attain Peace-Ancient Taoism and Quietism." A Taoist feast in a great Mukden temple introduces the discussion. A hungry group of Taoists sat silently 209 l4

before steaming bowls of millet and greens until they were cold while acts of worship were going on and an acolyte was giving thanks by carrying a small cup of millet to present to the kitchen god. Then follow the main teachings of the shortest religious canon Te of the world, Lao Tzu's Tao Ching, about half the length of St.

Mark's GospeL It is a glorification of Tao-Reason, ~Way, or ,Vord, more strictly speaking, like the Logos of St. John 1: 1. Mysterious as the Canon is, from its ambiguous characters, men have found in all ages the murmuring of cosmic impulse, elan vital, "the nameless living Source of all that passed the stage." It gained wonderful literary increments from one of China's most elegant writers, Chuang Tzu, Taoism's Plato. It also claimed the close attention of all Chinese aspirants for office who in early centuries were obliged to pass examination upon this classic of Lao Tzu; and alternately it was admired and forbidden until in our own day, Admiral Tsai Ting-kan has condensed his studies of fifteen years into a remarkable commentary. The choice selections from Ohuang Tzu (found on pp. 46-47) show what readers of out-of-the-way Chinese literature may often find. 'We are not asked to lose our interest in this faith by its later history of the search for the elixir of life and for immortality and its gross superstitions but are finally reminded of Taoist" mysticism, with appraisals of mysticism by such authorities as Evelyn Underhill, though Lao Tzu would supply that author with a mysticism hard to be understood.

Then follows a chapter that students do not find duplicated in the regular treatises on Chinese religions, devoted to "The Open Oourt-a Modern Spiritualist Society." It is prefaced by a toilsome ascent over seven thousand steps to the summit of T 'ai Shan, more than a mile above sea-level, where the Emperor Shun, nearly 800 years before Moses led the Israelites out of Egypt, ascended to offer sacrifices to God and to mountains and rivers. Here is a shrine to YU Huang Shang Ti, Pearly Emperor God, whose throne is in the North Star, with its most sacred earthly shrine on this mountain top, where worship has been offered to various deities for more than four thousand years. A Oonfucian temple is also found on this summit, but compared with the Taoist deity, the Sage is neglected by the thousands of pilgrims. Nowhere else in the world do so many climb so high for God. This popular quest for the Divine is far different from that found in what O'Neill translates as "The Open Oourt," the Tao Yuan, literally" Oourtyard of the Way. " This modern form of Taoist development flourishes most in northern centers. Its thought and ritual gather about "The North Pole True Scripture," a canon given a Ohinese army officer in 1920 as dictated through a planchette writing on sand by the Great First Oause. From Tsinan F'u, province of Shantung, where the revelation was thus given, the Open Oourt and its Scriptures

19271 "'rUE QUEST FOR GOD TN CHINA"

have spread well over Uhina, carrying among other teachings these two: The intellectual basis is a combination or Five Religions, Taoism, Christianity, Buddhism, Mohammedanism and Confucianism, the founders of which are to be worshipped, along with the Gods, Saints and Buddhas of the whole world.

Above all, the one Divine Being to whom worship is due is "He who was from t1}e Beginning, the Most Holy Primeval Ancestor."

Generally speaking this school of rraoism holds that "the cultivation of the inner life consists in meditation, to purify the heart and moderate the passions, while the cultivation of its outward expression consists in philanthropic work, teaching and feeding the hungry being alike in importance. God is considered to be the Boundless Spirit, the Primal Source of Life, but is not to be regarded under such human designations as father or king." Although the Tao Yuan combines the five chief religions, we are told that "it does not create a new religion, for all these faiths spring from the Great Prinieval Tao." In its philanthropic section it is called" The Red Swastika Society," concerning which our author says: In China this ancient symbol is not the mark of opposition to the Cross. Happily it stands for nothing less honorable than a rivalry in good works, and as such we welcome the raising of the banner of the Red Swastika.

In "The Basis of Conservatism-Confucianism" Mr. O'Neill takes up what has been for more than 2,300 years the most influential religion of China, the ethics and political teachings of "The 1'hroneless King of China. " We do not wholly agree with 0 'Neill in his statement that "the Chinese are, and always have been, profoundly secular, as the Indians are, and always have been, profoundly religious." Yet it is true that Confucianism has been dominantly secular since the early period when its religion was so prominent in the sections of the Book of History previous to the chronicles of the Ohou Dynasty, 1122 B. O. This view of religion our author then proceeds to illustrate through quotations showing Chinese ideas of God, the following Ode being a sample: How great is God, The ruler of men below! How arrayed in terrors is God! Yet His will is often disregarded. God created the myriad people, Yet His ordinances are not relied upon. All men are good at birth, But not many remain so to the end.

From that earlier period we pass on to the age of ChuHsi, the greatest of Confucian commentators, who in our twelfth century so explained the earlier views that God evanishes into Law and Air, or as we might say, into Force and Matter, making Oonfucianism

strongly matedalistic. We wish that here our author had given his readers the gist of Dr. Bruce's estimate in "Ohu Hsi and His Masters. " But Mr. 0 'Neill proceeds to give a vivid sketch of the great Oonfucius. He also quotes a Ohristian Ohinese scholar who makes the famous word jen, often translated benevolence, to mean love, urging that "the aim of Oonfucius for the individual is to be an incarnation of Love, and for society to live the normal life." On page 93 we find the famous sorites of Oonfucius-traditionally attributed to him at least-in which the" Great Learning" teaches that the cultivation of the person should be one of the central objects of education, so that "throughout the country in the Government Schools of today a regular subject of study is the cUftivation of the person, the building up of the life, or as we should put it, the science of moral conduct." The chapter in its eulogy of the great Sage (page 95) and in its closing paragraph shows what this conservatism contains. "What is humanity~" was a question put to the Master whom Ohina has chosen for two millenniums to follow. The Master answered', "To love men." "vVhat is knowledge~" The Master said, "To know men." And finally the climax of his doctrine, a seed of eternal truth, is the saying of Oonfucius, "He who desires to kuow men must of necessity first know God. "

Enrly Buddhism or "Deliverance for All," next follows with its winsome story of Buddha's early life and his later teachings when he had attained enlightenment under the famous Bo tree of Buddha Gaya. 0 'Neill holds that his great attraction for men came from his becoming a beggar from being an aristocrat-though hardly "renouncing a throne," as we here read. And he quotes a beautiful sentence or two from Professor Hopkins, beginning with, "N0 man ever lived so godless yet so godlike." He closes with this statement in reply to those who regard his eulogy of Buddha as derogatory to Ohrist: "Let us bring our doubt to the King Himself, and along with the doubt bring Gotama. Oan we suppose for an instant that Jesus Ohrist would not rejoice to welcome a forerunner, so intent upon the highest as the Prince of the Sakyas ~ Surely we have not so learned Ohrist, who counted it not a thing to be grasped at to be on an equality with God but emptied Himself, becoming obedient unto death. Rather do we hear Him uttering His glad commendation: 'Well done, good and faithful servant; enter into the joy of thy Lord.' "

But it is not the historical Buddha who is the main attraction for Ohinese and Japanese Buddhists-in this chapter Japanese views as well as those of the Ohinese are described-it is rather that the dying hopes of millions of believers are turned toward the Pure Land, the 'Vestern Paradise, where Amida Buddha and his associate Kuan Yin, the Merciful, stand ready to receive the dying into an eternal bliss, mainly material in nature, but diametrically opposed

1927J "THE QUES'l' l'OR GOD IN rJHINA"

to the sensual Paradiso of Mohammed. 0 'Neill does not attempt to explain this paradise from the endless mazes of the 1,662 volumes of the Mahyana writings, but he does quote two. One is "The Awakening of Faith," the translation of which by Dr. Timothy Richard makes Buddhism a second Christian Gospel, and which o 'Neill rightly relegates to a different category because of Dr. Rich- ard's manifest reading into the classic Christian views not at all justified by the text itself. The merciful goddess of Buddhism, known in China as "Kuan Yin" and in Japan as "Kuannon" is to devout Buddhists what the Virgin Mary is to Roman Catholics. Her full name is "the All Compassionate, Uncreated Saviour, the Royal Budhisat who hears the cries of the world." The faces of sailors and of childless-especially sonless-women turn to her always, but at death both she and Amida are pictured on the brink of the tVestern Paradise ready to welcome souls to their presence, saved by "trust in that Buddha's abounding might and pity, and through faithful repetitions of his holy name." Most interesting interviews' of the author with leading Buddhists close this discussion; but an added chapter describes recent movements within Chinese Buddhism, fostered by a publication entitled "The Sound of the Tide," and by the leadership of Judge Mei and the main propagandist, Tai Hsii, a learned and saintly monk. Its association, called" The Perfect Enlightenment Association," has the following purpose: "To propagate the essence of Mahayana Buddhism, so that the wicked may be led to loving kindness, the selfish into righteousness, the wise to rejoice in truth, the strong to love of virtue; and to transform this warworn suffering world into a place of peace and happiness. "

Mohammedanism in China is of little importance and is treated in a brief yet informing chapter. Chapter X on "The New Thought Tide-Some Recent Religious Movements" is very illuminating. Variously named-" The New Civilization Movement, " "The Chinese Renaissance"-they all have as their purpose "a critical examination of the cultural inheritance and institutions of the past, with a view to reconstruction in every department of human activity." They all write in large letters 1VHy7 over all the thinking of New China's scholars.

o'Neill's two final chapters, "From Dependence to Leadership- Christianity in China" and" The Message of the West to the East" are excellent,thbugh little as to Chinese religions is found in them. A real religious and ethical awakening in the newest and most populous republic of the world is taking place. As the author urges, leadership of the highest and truest sort is demanded from the Chinese Church and its sisters of all Christian nations, and especially from America. Now is not the time for retreat, but for a strong and determined advance.

Unknown Chinese Christian*

BY ROBERT GILLIES, KIANGClfOW, SHANTUNG T HE city of Kiang'chow, ShantuIlg', was placarded from end to end. We counted forty-seven varieties. "The Sins of Brit- ain" were vividly depicted in flaming pictorials. "How to boycott the foreigner" was set forth in colored diagrams. Even the Girls' Primary scholars had a "manifesto" describing the conditions of lahor in far-away Shanghai, and pleading for their sisters groaning under the iron heel of the oppressor.

The air had resounded with curses—-{Jurses on Britain, curses on foreigners generally, and ridicule for the missionaries. The school boys had held mass meetings, and sectional open-air demonstrations, also processions. But the soldiers kept on drilling, indifferent to the student agitation.

The long day had closed, and the night was fiercely hot. On the flat roof one might perhaps feel the flicker, should a cooler breeze sweep over the dusty drill ground near by. The other workers had gone to the hills at last, after scares and delays, and I was alone.

Night in a city awakens thoughts of the'spiritual darkness of mankind. To a Christian worker in a heathen land the night watches bring an oppression unknown in Christian lands., …

Half a century of missionary work had that city seen. Names honored in missionary biography came to mind, and Christians who had won the martyr's crown had labored in the place. And yet by the church, the school, and the hospital buildings, dimly silhoutted in the starlight, problems rather than recent successes were suggested.

The anti-foreign element inside (as well as without) the Church; popular patriotism crowding out personal piety in the message delivered; and the lives lived by leaders-so many puffed up by knowledge, and useless to the wayfaring and ignorant; the backsliders and the crowd, always learning yet never coming to the knowledge of the truth!

There came a great stillness in the air. The city had gone to sleep …… but no! There was a voice steadily speaking. On the mound near by, a crowd of boys had last week screamed themselves hoarse cursing the foreigners. Were they at it again, or scheming' some night demonstration1 Then the voice became audible. It was evidently away toward the city wall, out on the waste land near the soldiers' temple, and the words came with intermittent distinctness- "All sinners: Adam the first man, …… born in sin, needing salvation. "

*The Oh1'istian, London, January 6, 1927. 214 I listened to the Old, Old Story, told anew with force. The voice sounded out louder and plainer: "Jesus has died for you ….. . •Jesus can save."

Who was the speaker? It was not the deacon's cultured voice. Nor was it the evangelist. It was an unfamiliar voice. There could be no doubt that his audience were giving attention. The warmth of his outflow was not such as unwilling hearers would call forth.

It was an unfamiliar voice. This was" the unknown Ohristian." …… God bless him! They were unknown listeners ……. God bless them!

Far off, near the central drum tower, the night gong clanged. The watchmen were off on their next round. "Vatchman! what of the night 1 The morning cometh." And the King'dom of God cometh not with outward show (Luke 17: 20, marg).

I went to my room that night with a burden lifted. God was stiU using the "unknown Ohristians," not alone the leaders in the limelight.

The Old, Old Story in Turkey H AIDAR PASHA is a suburb of Constantinople, where wealthy merchants live. In the cool summer evenings the Turkish ladies love to emerge from their harems and gather on the roofs to chat, sing, and play stringed instruments. One evening, after one of the missionary ladies was in bed, she heard a Turkish lady on a neighboring roof strum on the guitar and begin to sing in a rich contralto voice. Her English was perfect, and she was singing, "Tell Me the Old, Old Story. " Tbe missionary hastily slipped on bel' dressing gown, and walked out on her roof, whence she could just discern tbe neighboring Turkish ladies.

"That is a Christian hymn you have been singing, madam," she said, hardly expecting an answer, for it is against rrurkish custom for a woman to uncover her face or to speak to one of another faith.

"Yes," she replied in soft tones. "Are you, then, of the Cbristian faith?" "N0," sbe said, "I am a Mobammedan; but I love some of your hymns." The missionary bade her good-night, but the next day sbe wrapped up a small New Testament and tossed it on the roof of the women '8 residence. Some montbs afterward, she found the following letter on bel' roof: "I found tbe Bible which you threw on my roof, and offer you my thanks. I have read it many times and love it. The reading about Jesus Christ has melted my heart. I am compelled to be a secret Christian as we cannot do what we would here; but I am sure Jesus understands and knows that I intend to worship Him.

-Adieu, AZAlDE."

Christ Means to

BY A KOREAN STUDENT IN SEOUL F IRST, I give praise to the greatness and glory of my Lord who delivered me out of my sin and made me able to write this confession. Amen. I believe that Jesus Christ is the Saviour of all people. The Bible shows us that man, who was submitted to the horrible power of death and subject to destruction, received the life and light again through Christ. Every Christian experiences the new life and light. As for me, Christ is my two-fold Saviour. Christ saved me not once only, which he did completely, but two or three times.

Formerly, I had a mental agony which nobody else knew and a serious illness which could not be remedied by medical treatment. I had no hope and everything was discouraging to me. For many years, I was roving about in the dreary valley of grief and despair, always heaving deep sighs. I had nothing to do but wait for my last day on which I was destined to die. My blood was drying up day by day and my flesh was getting thinner and thinner. Sometimes, I got to such an extreme that I thought I would escape from the pains by committing suicide r Who could save me out of my anguish 1 But, joy to me r Christ pitied me. As soon as I saw the light of Christianity, the anguish with which I was writhing day and night, changed into joy and the illness which used to discourage me so much became a whip to drive me to live a better life. All the things which dazzled me helped me to understand the mysterious great IVill. From that day on, I began to run toward Christ. The nearer I get to him step by step, the more joy and peace I receive. Since He saved me from death and disappointment, He is not only my Lord of atonement, but also the Lord of my joy, hope, and health.

I had many defects in my character and was wide open to sinful temptations. After Christ came to me, He daily changed the defects and supplemented the lacks and made me strong enough to get away from enticements to evil. If I have any good trait in my character or enjoy the pleasure of a victor, lowe every thing to my Lord. Christ is my victory and my character. Christ is my goal and the focus of my fervent hope.

BY A KOREAN PASTOR Christ is my Saviour: He not only made me exist but He protects me, teaches me, warns me against evil, atones for my sin and prepares a place in Heaven for me. Christ is the nearest one to me. He pitied us who were wandering- like a shepherdless flock and incarnated Himself in human form to preach the Gospel and establish His religion in the world, telling His disciples to preach "unto the end of the 216 world." Therefore, I, who was a sinner, believe in Him now and am saved. Since Christ is the foundation of my salvation, how intimate is His relation to me! Since Christianity led me to acquire the great salvation, how great is that relation to mel I can say much as to this relation, but to sum up in one word, "It is life."

BY A THEOLOGICAL STUDENT Jesus Christ called me, a great sinner, and inspired me with the mighty power of the Bible to make me a Christian.

1. My Position Changed. Previously, although I was a formal Christian, my mind still adhered to worldly things and no mental ehange occurred. I did not repent of my sins nor accept Christ as my Saviour. I did not have any standard of living and suffered a great deal of mental disturbance. Then Christ came along and ehanged my position, first of all, to make me one of His disciples. At the time of the Korean Independence Movement, I was put into a prison where I was converted to a real Christian by reading His Word, which was the only source of comfort there, even though I had read the Confucian classics and the Buddhist doctrines. While in pri[3on, I decided to enter the ministry as soon as I got out. I did not enter it and wanted to do His work in a different way but, later on God showed me that that was not what He wanted, by leading me to another crisis.

2. My Mind Changed. While I was working for the church, with a mind not repentant, I found that although the church members had confidence in me, I had a sin growing up in my mind, unknown to others. God warned me of this by a serious illness. I had an operation and the doctor told me that there was no hope of recovery. I read the Bible again and again, finding comfort from it, and I thought of my sins and repented or them. I entrusted all my future to Him. After a month, I left the hospital and entered the Theological Seminary.

3. The Ideal of Life Changed. My first idea of entering Seminary was to strengthen my faith so that I could be saved. But during the last three years, as I have come into closer contact with Him, He changed that idea and I realized that I must preach Gospel and testify as to my personal Christian experiences.

First Christ isolated me from the world in which I was interested; second, He showed roe His abundant Grace and made me turn my feet toward Him; third, He taught me that the ideal of life is to bring sinners to Christ. These are the ways which our Lord used with His disciples. He is doing the same thing in winning His disciples throughout the ages. The Bible is not a mere historical text, but a living Word, always workinl5 and revealing the ·truth in the mind of every Christian.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Joint Committees with Home MISSIONS Missions Council Officer. Joint Administrative-Dr. C. L. White. Alaska-Mrs. Katherine S. Westfall. President-Mrs. John Ferguson, United Churoh Building-Mr. A. F. Wickes. Presbyterian. City and Urban Indust>'ial .Relations-Dr.

Viee·President-at-Large-Mrs. F. W. Wil- W. P. Shriver. cox, Congregational. Hebrews-Dr. John S. Conning. Indian Missions- V ice- Presidents- Litemt1.re-l!iss Sara Estelle Haskin. Migrant Groups-Rev. Ralph S. Adams. Miss Nannie H. Burroughs, National Bap- Mormonism–R{)v. Glaton S. Rice. Negro Americans-Dr. George R. Hovey. tist. New Americans-Mrs. D. E. Waid. Orientars and Hawaiians-Dr. G. W. Hin- Mrs. AtheUa M. Howsare, (}hristian. man. Miss Daisy June T'rout, Disciples of Publicity-Rev. Coe Hayne·. Recruitin.q- Christ. Spani..h-spea"king People in the United Mrs. J. S. Stamm, Evangelical. State.•- Standardization of Home "Mis8ionary Sen'- Miss Grace Lindley, Protestant Episcopal. icp- Mrs. C. E. Vickers, Friemls. TOlcn and Country (irwruding Mountaineers) Miss Amdi~ D. Kemp, Lutheran. Dr. Malcolm Dana.

Mrs. M. L. Copeland, Colored Methodist Cmn.iiy (.<pecialj-Rev. H. N. Morse.

Episcopal. Executives Mrs. M<try I,. Coleman, Free Methodist. E:recutil'e Secretary-Miss Florence E. Quinlan. Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Methodist E:recutive Supervisor, Farm anit Cannery Episcopal. Migrants-Miss Laura H. Parker.

Mrs. J. "V. Downs, ~fcthollist Episcopal, Office Secretary and Assiiltant to Supervisor -Miss Edith E. Lowry. South. Western Slipervisor, Farm and CannerJj Mrs. A. P. Badger, Methodist Protestant. Migrn.nt.<-Miss Adela J. Ballard.

~Mrs. W. C. Winshorough, Presbyterian ;n Assistant Treasurer-Miss G. Evelyn Morse.

the U. S.

Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, Presbyterian in the U. S. A. .

Mrs. Taber Knox, Reformed in America.

Miss Alice E. Bell, United Brethren_ Miss Bessie MacMurchy, Presbyterian, Canada.

"Mrs. Colin G. Young, United, Canada.

'V. ReccH'ding Secretul'1J-Mrs. Edwin Lentz, Reformed in the U. S.

Treasurer-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Northern WORLD PILGRIMAGE OF PRAYER Baptist. As we approach the annual Day of Members-a.t-La.rge Prayer for lIissions one can not but he t'hrilled with anticipation. for this I1Irs. George W. Coleman, Mrs. W. H. C. :,<-ear for the first time the Christian Goode, Mrs. D. E. Waid.

CommHtees and Ohairmen women and girls of all lands are unit- ing in prayer for the work of Christ Admini"tmtive-:Irs. •Tohn Ferguson, all around the world. Chautauqua–Mrs. •Tohn Ferguson. Conferences ana Sc1lO0!S of Missions-Mrs. Tt will be literally trne on lfarch 4th that "from the rising of the slln Philip M. Hossman. unto the going' down of the same, the TJord's name is to be praised." As Day of Pracller for 'Missions–Mrs. S. S. the earth begins her journey around the sun on that day. grollps of women Hough. and girls, and men, too, in ,Tapan, Farm ann, Cannery Migrants-Mrs. Kenneth Korea ann China and all the Orient will be wending their way to the D. Miller. trysting place. North and South Legislative Mattors-if1-s. Samnel Semple. Sf'udent Work-Miss Muriel Day. StUll" Courses and Literature-Miss E.

Je~sie Ogg. Women '8 Church a·n,l Missionary Federa- tions-J.Iiss Carrie M. Kerschner.

218 America will follow, also the IslandH OUR PART and Europe, Africa and Asia, until the world shall be encircled with a Oh what if tho one we ha vc failed to uphold garment of praise and prayer. By the prayers that we did not pray, You who read these lines will Should fall in defeat at the battle '8 front, surely want to join this pilgrimage. Or falter along life's way~ Those who have been observing this interdenominational Day of Prayer Do vou think the fault would be wholly in North America have found it to be • theirs one of the most enriching experiences of the year. We earnestly urge the If, weary and sick at heart, . women and girls of all races, whether They failed to render some servIce true in city, town or country, to unite in the observance. When we did not do our part f To what extent are our girls and -LILL,IAN M. WEEKS. young women sharing in the plans and privileges of the Day of Prayer A SPEAKERS' BUREAU for Missions? Are they definitely organized for interdenominational co- Clevela.nd Federa.tion of Cl1.urch operation 1 During the day many are employ.ed in industry or are in Women school. We recommend, therefore, that in every community a special By GERTRUDE CODY WHEATO~ meeting for girls be held in the evening. Chairman, Speakers' Bureau, Cleveland What an opportunity to bring to " You are missionaries, going out them-our successors of ten, fifteen to be speakers for God. You are or twenty years hence-new vis~ons missionaries. You must remember of unitv, new inspirations for serVIce! that. You are going to win other;; They need to feel the thrill of com- to love the knowledge of the Kingdom radeship in this vast army of womer, of God." from all the great Protestant communions, united in the fellowship of The speaker was chairman of the prayer. Nothing will prepare them 'Woman's Department of the Federmore adequately for those broader ated Churches of Cleveland. The conceptions of our common task; occasion was a luncheon given at the nothing will develop in them more home of one of the women, where fifty splendidly that catholic sympathy interdenominational lay women were and that sense of interdenominational invited to come to discuss their compartnership which are the marks of mon problems as speakers. The this new day in missions. standard which was set for these women was, "Freely ye have re- There i8 a place upon some distant shore ceived, freely give."

Where thou canst send the wOl"ker or the Missionary information, missionary enthusiasm, missionary attitude have Word; been given to them and they are go- ing forth to give to others in mission- There is a place where God's resi8tkss ary societies, forums, Sunday-schools, settlements, schools, clubs and other power gatherings. In this group almost every denomination is represented: Responsive mores to thine insistent plea; Presbyterian, Lutheran, U nit e d Brethren, Congregational, Evangeli- There is a place, a simple trysting place, cal, Methodist, Baptist, Disciples, Episcopal, Reformed, United Pres- Where God Himself descends and fights byterian.

for thee. Each speaker chooses the subject8 on which she has the most enthusiasm Where is that blesser] place f Dost thou ask and information and then finds the most attractive titles for her talks. whc]"e~ A subject such as "A Moslem Mother's Plea" is given as a mono- o soul, it is the secret place of prayer. logue, the speaker wearing Moham- medan costume. Another subject, -Selected. needed in a city of unusual race problems, is "Contributions of the

Negro Race." In connection with discussion was that no charges in any this arrangements have been made so way are made. Our services are free.

that a group of Negro singers may Those who are mothers are told they be secured to follow the speech on may request two dollars to cover the their race with beautiful Negro spir- expense of care for their children ituals and they themselves tell how while they are absent from home.

their songs grew and came into be- Otherwise no fee is received. A num- ing. Another subject, very popular ber of times a check for five or ten this year, is "The Story of Moham- dollars has been given to a speaker med, " an excellent introduction to and she has given it back to the chair- the study of the foreign textbook. man for the missionary collection an.l Impersonations are very popular, and to help meet the society's own ap- among them are the "Four Minute portionment.

Tuck-ins," printed by Board of Mis- Some of our speakers have traveled sionary Cooperation, Northern Bap- and actually seen the fields they pre- tist Convention, recited as though the sent under such titles as "South speaker were an immigrant still America as a Church Woman Saw wearing her native costume. One It," "Porto Rico and .Our Island woman chose the .subject, "Why Men Possessions as Seen By a Lay Woman Should Study Missions." She feels Worker," "Our Indians of the that women have had a monopoly on Northwest," "Why I Love the Mounthe study books long enough so she tain People." is out urging the women to start Men's Missionary Forums where the Occasionally we have furlougheel men study the mission books and missionaries iu our midst and, of bring the results of their work to a course, precedence is given them mixed group of men and women. when calls come in. For two year8 Other women give introductions to one person received all calls for the the study books of the year in such Bureau but the demand has grown a way as to stimulate interest and so that four women receive calls and open the minds of church people to recommend speakers. When the the possibility of adult education chairman was asked how she got her along mission study lines. ~peakers, she quickly replied, "I grab them. " As soon as she hears that a The chairman urges the speakers to use stereopticon, costumes, pic- woman has returned from a trip or tures, story-telling, exhibits and in has become especially interested in every way to make their subjects as some phase of home or foreign mis· attractive as possible so that a pattern and example can be set to the sionary work, she goes to call on her group on the way they can develop and ask her to serve as s-peaker their own programs using their own through the Bureau. If she has an talent. Speakers are told to make interesting subject and a pleasing suggestions for further study. One way of presentation she may receive many calls.

instruction is: "Place in the hands This Bureau is receiving hundreds of the program chairman some of the of calls and is continually adding interdenominational literature, books, more· s-peakers to the list, which aland sources of information on where ready numbers sixty. If further in- books can be found to stimulate adult formation" is desired. write The Fed- edueation on the knowledge of the erated Churches, 701 Hippodrome Kingdom of God." Building, Cleveland, Ohio.

On the day of our luncheon thc If women work together interde- speakers had a keen discussion on the nominationally they soon think to- subject, "Shall we charge a fee for vether and a wav is paved wherebv our services?" The result of that denominational lines are minimized.

Woman's Foreign~Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE MILWAUKEE STUDENT 1. The Accessibility of God-Can we come into personal fellowship with God, and CONFERENCE how~ The Milwaukee Conference called together 2,500 students during their 2. The Universality of God-What does Christmas holidays. They came from it mean to believe in a God who is Father all over the country to confer for four of all mankind ~ days upon the fundamentals of life. :1. The Love of God and Divine Possibil- ities of Human Life.

4_ The Meaning of the Cross.

'rhe Council of Christian Associations '1'he Reverend G. A. Studdert-Kenfclt that the time was ripe for a nedy of London made a great contrifrank, fearless examination of the bution to the conference through his facts of our modern civilization in rc- personality and message. He conlation to "The Resources of Jesus for ducted all the worship periods and the Life of, Our World." gave the deep message of the Cross.

There was no attempt to deal with Although this conference was not theological questions about Jesus, but sct up to deal specifically with the rather to emphasize living as Jesus missionary enterprise it could not lived so that we may find the best life avoid its implications or its history.

a8 He found it in His day. Several times it was brought out how Eminent scientists were brought to nationalism and unethical conduct ~how that it is possible to believe both between nations were putting up a in God and in science. Leading phi- wall against foreign missions. The losophers were there to tell how we generation preceding this got its can believe in modern philosophy great dynamic through the foreign without losing hold of religion. Ex- missionary appeal to expatriate one:s perts on social hygiene and leaders Relf, but it created the task for thIS in industrial relationships, the psy- generation, namely, to Christianize chologist, the mystic and the man of the so-called Christian nations.

prayer, were all there to pour out Said Howard Thurman, "I cannot from platform, informal group, con- be the kind of person I ought to be ferences and personal interviews, till every other is the kind he ought their experience of the reality of God. to be. The lost needs me and·1 need The heart of the conference was ex- the lost, so that we know today in a pected to be felt in the daily discus- new way that there is an essential sion groups of which there were fifty kinship of all people in the world.

or more under trained leaders. But "What the Church tries to say to g-reat dissatisfaction was felt at this men about salvation is that God needs point for only about half the groups them and can never be what He were found to be getting anywhere. hungers to be in His world till all be- The real heart of the conference come sons. There is something each seemed rather to be felt in those in- has to say to me that cannot come till formal groups about the leaders in He says k I go to the mission field the afternoons. Here each student because He has something for me and conld choose the expert he felt could I release His bonds through hospitals help him most in his own problems and schools and churches, that He of mind and spirit. may give to the world what He has to The Resources of Jesus for the Life give_ "

of Our World were divided into four Said Dr. Charles Gilkey: "The cycles: real motive power of the foreign mis- 221

'rIlE "NrrSS[Q~ARY RBVHJW OF THE W:ORLD

sionary came straight from Christ. tile j;'athcr God exists at all! l'hc His superiority complex was his bag- major effort of the Christian Church gage. But if today the motive is left in this generation must be to capture behind, we shall find Christianity it- the national will of Christian coun- self is left behind!" tries. But the Christian Church is Dr. Timothy Lew of Peking gave split into two hundred denominations.

five points on How Christians Made Only one thing will bring us together it Difficult for the World to Believe -a' program so big we cannot do it in Christ: Failure of Christians to alone! live what they profess to believe; su- 'l'here were three other things in perficiality and halfheartedness in the conference which contributed to practicing the precepts; wrong atti- the misf!ionary consciousness. There tude of superiority towards those they was a beautiful pageant called "The help; failure to keep their motives Quest for Trllth" which depicted the pure-exploitation; failure to carry worship of all ages and nations in out the principle of love and unity their mutual search for God.

among themselves-Christian Church Also there was a very fine Exhibit torn by divisions. containing sixteen booths, several of President Mordecai Johnston, of which were filled with illustrations of Howard University, said that race the outreach of students and churches antagonism is a world problem and a and associations into foreign lands. moral problem. It is keener today But of all, the International Teas than ever because of economic and each afternoon brought us closest to- imperial domination of Western O~'"hcothewr ewreitwh itthheu1s50frofmore3i2gncosutundtreinetss. nations. All men want freedom from political domination. They want edll- So graceful were these hostesses in cation to fit them for a world, and their native costumes and entertain- they need self-respect and fundamen- ment of song and instrument, that a tal fellowship with all mankind. It particular glow of fellowship came would be the glory of ,Vestern from that room. nations to give it quickly while it can In closing I should like to say that be given. the Negro delegates to Milwaukee He said that Christianity has a were ideally a part of the student program for other peoples. It iR body. There was natural participaradical; it grows out of thc Father- tion aml fellowship throughout, and hood of God. "Be careful how yon some of the biggest debts we owe are crush men's wills-for every in- to their leaders who spoke to the condividual is a son of God." On every inter-r~cial front in tIle world Chris- ference.

tianity has such representatives. Er,IZABETH COLE FLEMING.

They have given to the world the THE CONFERENCE THROUGH finest exposition of power in losing INDIAN EYES life. But the quantity of what they By KAlIfAL ARLIOK have done is so small, and the paee i~ A Student from Isabella Thoburn College, so slow compared to the economic and Lucknow, India political exploitation that the total This was my first experience of a effect is an antagonism. The total large conference. I heard that three effect is small as it is because they thousand students were going to at- have not received f!llfficient support tE'ud it. The number meant little to from the home base. me till I was actually seated in a sec- The result is Christianity has lived tion of tIle Milwaukee Auditorium.

on the enthusiasm of missionaries. Prom here I looked all around and For the reality of their faith in world saw every state of the Union repre- sonship they have dared everything. st'uted. How we ever got registered But we at home, who have dared or went through all the red tape was nothing, stand in need of proof that a puzzle. What made these three

·1927] 'vmlAN'S PORElGN lUSSION BULLETIN

thousand students give up a part of of God'8 ulliversal fatherhood in the their Christmas vacation and convene rt'lations of races.

at such a remote spot ~ A safe reply ,. The Divine Possibilities of Human may be found. The student mind ii; Life" was the topic of the third cycle.

sensitive and alert and has been grow- What did Jesus think and say about ing impatient to play a part in the our possibilities f Do we deny these moulding of its great nation. The possibilities in ourselves as well as problems which have risen in thi~ others? What are our potentialities f land have been intricate. The deal- '1'he fearless and frank opinions ex- ings of this great land are being con- pressed by students showed that stantly denounced as unchristian. American students were not dying The students of today will control the from the so-called "materialized civi- world of tomorrow. 'I'hey must do lization. " '1'he most vital question something to remove any such stigma discussed in all groups was that of from their motherland. race relations. The solution was right What could have been a bettt·r there-the changed attitude of stutheme than the one chosen for the dents on the various campuses after whole conference? Jesus was the OIle the conference was over. What could man who could give them solutionH. be more practical and more difficult What resources did Jesus have for bnt not impossible? Of course there life in our' world? The first cycle are always severe criticisms and even consisted of the vital problem which ostracism, but was not Jesus Himself perplexes the youth of today-Can ostracised f God Be Accessible and How~" Dr. The outside world thinks we were Niebuhr of Detroit dealt with the over-zealous and carried away by our problem of "Practical Unbelief of hastily conceived notions on politics and race problems. Whatever the Modern Civilization. " Dr. Coffin case may be the passing of resolutions showed "How Jesus Found ]lellow- is a hare framework in the air and ship with God." Still more inspiring would remain there unless student was the personal testimony of Howard effort expressed itself in creative ac- Thurman-" In Finding God." The tivitv. devotional periods led by Dr. G. A. A~ a student from the Orient therc Studdert-Kennedy of England were are many great values which I rerefreshing. He very clearly pointed ceived from this conference. The very fact that there were students out that God was accessible even from almost eYery country of the through modern science. globe bears testimony to the fact of the brotherhood of man and Father- The second cycle centered around hood of God. The many contacts "God as a ]'ather of All Mankind." which we made with each other At this time we were all too con- opened up many problems which were scious of our idiosyncrasies and prej- udices. 'rhe addresses were challenges common to us all. By discussing thrown open to followers of Christ. these problems we often got a dif- Were we worthy of being called God '8 ferent viewpoint. Was not this a children? Dr. Gilkey showed Jesus' broadening experience in our lives? conception of God as Father of alL These contacts make us more sym· Dr. Timothy T. Lew of China pointed pathetic, less prejudiced, less se1£- out real truths that some Christians conceited. In this gathering I found were making it difficult for the world sohltions for the diverse problems of to believe in Christ. Kirby Page and untouchability, caste prejudices and Mordecai Johnston struck bed rock religious intolerance existing in my when speaking about the significance own country.

FROM l1fANY

LATIN AMERICA long procession of girls on their way The Bible in Mexico to church is an inspiration."

CIRCUIJATION of the Bible in The "Old, Old Story" in Peru Mexico has not been decreased by the religious disturbances and the en- MISS STANHOPE, a Christian forcement of the articles of the con- and Missionary Alliance worker stitution relating to foreign clergy. in Huanuco, Peru, writes: "Some- 'fhe Rev. Arthur H. Mellen, agency thing happened this week that gladsecretary of the Mexico Agency of dened our hearts. Mr. Hoy and one the American Bible Society, who ha~ of the natives gave out tracts in the been a resident of Mexico since 1909, cemetery on All Souls' Day. This is states that the Mexican government the day that the priests go to the officials have invariably been most cemetery to pray for the dead (if courteous and reasonable. 'fhe Mexi- they are paid for it). Two young can Agency of the Bible Society was men received tracts about eternal life. established in 1878 and since then After reading them, they talked it has circulated 1,553,311 volumes of over together and decided to come to the mission station to question us Scriptures. about it. They asked about eternal life and purgatory; and, when the Successful Schools in Mexico Word was explained to them, they MISS BLANCHE BETZ, a Meth- immediately asked what they might odist missionary in Puebla, do to obtain this life eternal. So we Mexica, writes: "Because so many of had the privilege of telling them the the government and Catholic schools old, old story. Do pray for them.

have closed, many children have come They were given New Testaments and to us and we have an enrollment of tracts and said they would come over five hundred. Instead of our in- again on Sunday. They are from a fiuence diminishing with the existing village the other side of the moun- conditions, our field has seemed to tains where there are no missionexpand. We have aIways conformed aries. "

with the law of 1917, so that when trouble arises and inspectors are sent The Union Church of Havana to Us, they are satisfied with condi- ENDORSED by the Committee on tions found, and we go peacefully on Cooperation in Latin America, our way. Since religious instruction the Federal Council of Churches, the in the primary school is forbidden, we Anglo-American Committee on Union have had to work through the medium Churches of the Foreign Missions of Junior Leagues and the Sunday- Conference, and the United Society school. We have religious instruction of Christian Endeavor, this church is in the secondary schools, however, rendering a great service to the Eng- and with the boarding students. We lish-speaking population of Havana.

have just had to close the passage- The work established by the Pres- way between the patio of our school byterian Board of National Missions and the church in order to conform (TT. S. A.) now includes in its mem- to the laws, and now we take the girls berRhip representatives of more than around the block to attend the serv- a dozen American and British de- ices at the church. The sight of a nominations. Plans are nOW under 224

927] NEWS FROM MANY hANDS

way for the erection of a church, a Bishop of Cuzco, in whose diocese we community building and a pastor's are, was furious, and wrote immedi- residence, the combined cost of which ately to Lima, asking that the license will reach $300,000. Rev. Merlyn A. granted to the Protestants for a Chappell, pastor of the church, says: school in Combapata might be can- "Like the American church in Paris, celed. The result was a letter to the the union churches of the Canal Zone Bishop to the effect that what had and the other great English-speaking been granted, had been granted once churches in foreign lands, the Union for all, and could not possibly be Church of Havana will be a little withdrawn. The Bishop then wrote portion of the finest of the United asking for permission to teach the States and Great Britain set down in Roman Catholic catechism in every an environment where it is most school, whether Protestant or other- needed. " wise, in his diocese; but to this he received a negative reply also and we Women Fighting the Lottery turned our hearts heavenwards and T 'V HE National League of Evangel- exclaimed-' Ebenezer!' This does not ical omen of Uruguay considers mean that the opposition has ceased, the lottery a serious menace to so- not by any means, and we earnestly ciety and has planned a campaign ask you to pray hard for us and the against it. .These Christian women work amongst these dark souls."

feel a definite challenge to throw their iniluence into the great war against Russians in South America T this evil that threatens the life of HE Russian Missionary Society is concerned with the spiritual their beloved country. They are counting upon the help of the best welfare of Russians in various parts citizens as they undertake the work. of the world, as well as in their native In Montevideo they have had a num- land. One of its fields is among the ber of public meetings, speaking in Russians who have gone to South the Sunday-schools and from the America, and its worker writes: pulpits. A play has been written "One can do a great work among the especially for this campaign and has Russian emigrants here, as there is been given in a number of places. yet no opposing organization or leader The printed page is being used, and to hinder our work. Our greatest de- 1,500 copies of a leaflet, "Is the Lot- sire is to visit all of the places, includ- tery Useful or HarmfuH" by Bishop ing Paraguay and Argentina, where Neely, have been distributed all over our Russian believers live, that we Uruguay. The women of this League may strengthen and cheer them in have invited the members of the their Christian life. We are happy, Christian churches to join them in rejoicing in all circumstances. The their fight against the lottery. They Lord has helped us arrange meetings have succeeded in getting the Nation- where my wife and I are able to sing al League of Evangelical Women of gospel songs, which attract many the Argentine to begin a similar cam- people to the meetings. Then the paign in their country. Lord shows His power by helping me to answer from the Bible the many Indian Church in Peru questions which the unconverted ask T HE Evangelical Union of South on different subjects." America has recently undertaken the erection of a church and school A Fearless Oolporteur A in an Indian pueblo near the mission BRAZILIAN colporteur over sixty years of age has for his field station in Sicuani, Peru. Their representative writes: "When the gov- the state of Alagoas, one of the ernment license had been granted and smallest in Brazil, yet as large as HoI.

the notices put in the papers, the land and Belgium. He is noted for 5

his fearlessness, especially when con- ish Gazette, published in Yiddish.

fronting one of the priests, ,. many or The Chl'istian Centnry comments on whom, " writes F. C. Glass of the article: " 'Thus,' says the Gazette, Garanhuns, North Brazil, ,. have the 'is the baptism plague spreading in power of life and death in their hands, Vienna.' It deplores that a Jewish even in liberal BraziL" After an en- city with such a glorious past should counter in thc market-place of the suddenly become a sacrifice to the town of Rio Largo, in the course of baptism plague, and' that it will trade which Fransisco challenged the priest the first of the ten commandments for to bring out his Bible and compare Christian mathematics, according to it with the ones which were being sold, which three times one is one.' It he was roughly accosted by a group asks, 'HOVi can it be that the Jews of of dangerous-looking ruffians. "The Vienna are increasing the black spot priest commands you to leave the town of conversion,' when in that city at once," they shouted, "or you shall 'from olden times until nOw they were suffer for it. ' , Fransisco boldly protected from pogroms, robbery and 100kel1 his enemies in the face and tyranny?' It declares that' the Jew· exclaimed: "Go, tell your priest that ish district of the capital of Austria on a certain day I was born, and on has sunk yery low' to have allowed a certain day I may have to die, but 1,000 Jews annually to 'become Chris- it will only be when God permits, so tians, M e s h 1~ 'Itt e d i m-outcasts. '

I shall continue my work in this Among the baptized were Hans Herzl, town. " son of the famous founder of the EUROPE Zionist movement. It is also reported that in Hungary 40,000 Jews have Snnday-schools in Iceland been baptized, that in Budapest the T WO Danish clergymen recently Presbyterians alone have received made a visit to Iceland under the 2.500 and that in Ukrainia many auspices of the British Committee of Christian congregations, composed the World's Sunday School Associa- exclusively of Jews, have been organ- tion, which supervises all organized ized. "

Sunday-school work on the Continent. Both visitors were cordially received Opportunity in Bulgaria T by ministers o)f all denominations. HE work of Rev. Paul L. Mish- koff, a Bulgarian graduate of The difficulties facing the establishmmt of Sunday-school work in Ice- Moody Bible Institute, has had the land on anything like a satisfactory backing of the Russia Evangelization basis are yer;v great, though not in- Society for se,'eral ycars, and has superable. The formation of the "hown a consistent gain from the be- country itself is an obstacle. The ginning. .A t first he began speaking work which is now being carried on in a small way, with few people p3y- is practically all in the hands of for- ing any attention. 'l'he crowds grew, eigners-principally Danish-w h (> workers were added, a Bible depot and know very little of the difficult Ice- readin'! room were established in the landic language, and the vital neces- city of Philippople; colporteurs were sity at the moment is to gain the added and an effort was made to visit interest and cooperation of the mem- the homes through the Bible women bers of the Church of Iceland in work whom Mr. Mishkoff selected especially among their own children. for that work. In the summer of T.Austrian Jews Turn Christian" 1924 two Daily Vacation Bible Schools were established, in Philip- HAT within the past twelve years pople and Sofia. As the schools eon- about 12,000 Jews in Vienna have tim1ed in session the attendance grew j.oined Christian churches, about hall' until the limits of the rooms were of them having become Roman Cath- reached and other would-be attend- olies, is a statement made by the Jew- ants were turned away, even though

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the parents pleaded for their admis- by forming a Federal Council, con- sisting of sixteen members. The task sion. As the children came home day of this Council is to avoid misunder- standings and tension between the after day, reporting what they had different Polish churches, which were so strongly separated hitherto by lweoarrdnsed~naelndhapnroelv-winogrkit by attractive national and confessional antagonism, and by their and to further the common tasks of Protestantism in Poland. As long better lives, the doors of these homes ago as 1555 there was some attempt at union, but such efforts then and opened one after another to the visits since have been fruitless. In the new Poland, the different Polish churches of the Bible women. have been led imperiously to a new effort toward union. Various at- Christian Federation in Latvia tempts have been made in recent years under foreig'n aid, including efforts F OR the first time since the Repub- by Sweden and by the World Alliance lic of Latvia was established, eight for International Friendship through years ago, a nation-wide movement the Churches. These preliminary efhas been begun to unite all the vari- forts have led now to the formation ous Christian organizations in a of a Federal Council whose conclusion national Christian federation. This has been sympathetically acknowlfederation, which has the support of edged by the Polish Government. high government officials, will be used as a medium through which to dis- New BnUdings fol' Sofia Schools tribute religious literature and conduct research' in methods of work. In T IMBER for the new buildings addition. it is believed, it will provide about to be constructed for the a means of cooperation, encourage- Sofia American Schools, Bulgaria, has ment, and coordination for all kinds been provided by the Ministerial of Christian organizations, large and Council of Bulgaria which has small. Its establishment resulted g'ranted the Schools permission to take almost dircctlv from the recent Week 3,000 cubic meters of timber for use of Prayer c~lllpaign, sponsored by in construction from government such organizations as the Y. "V. C. A., Ioreflts each year for five years, Y.lf.C.,…, and most of the leading de- with a promise of extending the grant nominations. The campaign, origi- beyond the total of 15,000 cubic naU~· organized merely for Riga, meter>: if necessary. 111'. Stoyan Milospread throug'lIout the Republic. According to Brackett Lewis, secretary sheff, Manager of the Banque de Sofia, of the Y.M.C.A., the Week of Prayer membel' of Parliament, is chairman brought together for the first time of the local committee for the Sofia representatives of three nationalities American Schools, which has agreed and nYe faith~. Only the Orthodox to raise a fund of about $100,000 to Old Believers declined to affiliate, but bnild a library for the Schools as a they expressed regret that their regu- memorial to the late George Washlations forbade. President Chak"te burn, who was president of Robert of the Republic is announced as Colleg-e, Constantinople, when Mr. patron. Milosheff and other prominent Bul- Polish Protestants Unite garians were students at the college.

WORD has come to the Federal The Bulgarian cabinet is made up Conncil of Churches from Poland that the six Evangelical churches in largely of graduates. of Robert Colthat country-the Polish Lutheran lege. Two, hundred s'tudents were Clmrch, the German "United Church, the Eyangelical Church of Augsburg turned away from the schools. this and Helvetian Confession in Galicia, the Evangelical United Church in year for lack of space in the old build- Silesia, and the two Reformed Churches-have found an agreement ings at Samokov, thirty-lh'e miles from Sofia. . .' .

AFRICA outside, all Egyptians but some of A Clearing-House on Africa them Evangelicals, addressed some of the meetings."

T HE new "Institute of African Languages and Cultures," which Hartzell Training School has been referred to in the Review, has begun its work, with headquarters AMERICAN Methodists began their in London. Professor Diedrich W est- work in Southern Rhodesia in 1900, ermann, the language authority of when Cecil Rhodes gave to Bishop J. Berlin University, together with M. C. Hartzell the town of Old Umtali Labouret, of Paris, are the Joint Di- for a mission station. The Christian rectors, and when they are unable to community now numbers 7,500 and be in London, Major Hans Vischer there are 6,000 Sunday-school pupils will be in charge. A standardized enrolled in 90 schools. The so-called orthography for African languages, "hub" of the Old Umtali mission center is the Central Training School, the scientific study of African music, recently renamed in honor of its and elementary textbooks and readers founder. This school opened its elehaving a real relation to African life mentary departments in 1900; in in its new relationships with the West, 1921 the first four graduates of the are the three matters to which the higher departments received their di- Institute is now giving its attention. plomas. These men, who came from The aim of the Institute, Dr. Wester- four different tribes in Rhodesia, are mann points out, is to be the driving now pastor-teachers among their tribes force which will lead others-govern- people. More than one hundred other men, all of whom have received trainments, missionary societies and com- ing in this school though not all gradmercial concerns-to put into practice uating, are serving as pastor-teachers the principles and standards set up. in outlying mission stations throughout "We ourselves," he said, "cannot Rhodesia. They are equipped to lead produce books and so on, but we are a their people in their everyday activcentral clearing-house to which all interested will be able to come for the ities. One of the outstanding contriinformation they desire." butions of the school to Rhodesia has been made in the training of practical "The Friends of the Bible" dairymen, farmers, and industrial T HIS organization is described by workers. Miss Jameson, of the Egypt Gen- The Gleam in Their Eyes eral Mission in Zeitoun: "We usually R speak of this union as the Coptic Y. EV. A. M. GELSTHORPE, who went in the early part of last year M. C. A., but it represents a more concrete thing than that. At the be- to the college of the Church Missionginning it was a definite movement to ary Society at Awka, Nigeria, writes: demonstrate the right and advantages "By far the most striking thing to me of Bible study, and it was then led as a newcomer was, and is, the unmisby earnest young Copts who had been takable gleam in the eyes of those really truly converted, remaining within in touch with Christianity, compared their own church, and forming there- with the dull look in the eyes of those in a reform party. This year some still subject to devil-worship, a reli- thirty to forty of them gathered here gion of terror. When one thinks of for ten days, spending, as far as one the amazing way in which the Gospel could judge, the whole time in def- has spread among the people here in inite Bible study or seasons of seek- so short a time, and when one remem- ing the Lord in prayer. No other of bers that there are never more than the larger gatherings held here has two dozen C. M. S. missionaries in the been so concentrated and given up to diocese at a time, I realize how gravely the business on hand. Speakers from during my time in England I had

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

underestimated the real power that larly during the last eighteen months there is behind Christianity. Most of or so. A number of these Moslem boys the students (about forty altogether) when they were returning to the come from heathen homes. All of villages begged to be allowed to take them have countless generations of their Braille Scriptures with them. the worst heathenism behind them, and yet such is the change worked by Methodism in North Africa Christianity, that it is no exaggeration to say that often one forgets that they AT THE 1926 North Africa Mission are other than boys and young men Conference of the Methodist among whom one worked at home." Episcopal Church, two Arabs, the first of their race, were accepted on "These Women Are Christians" probation. With 'them was received a Kabyle of one of the tribes of the old ASTRIKING story of the power of North African Berber race. "With the Gospel to build strong char- these three, formerly Mohammedan," acter is thus told by Dr. W. C. Terril writes Percy Smith, "was received on of Johannesburg in the Record of trial the son of a Methodist mission- Christian Work: "A group of Chris- ary who has worked for twenty-seven tian native women were sent to work years in North Africa. This son was for a Portuguese farmer, who grew born in North Africa and intends to sugar cane, and from it made a native devote his life to mission work in the beer. He ordered these women to take land of his birth. The scene was very this beer in large demijohns to the vil- impressive–a missionary probationer lages where it had been already sold. of the second generation received When they refused, he preferred along with the first fruits of missioncharges against them to the local gov- ary labor. It seemed a pledge and ernment official of refusing to work. prophecy of the progress of the mis- They said that they had refused to sionary Christian Church of the carry demijohns of beer on their future in North Africa. heads, or have anything else to do with the business; they were ready Islam Spreads in Abyssinia to work at anything else. The government official said to the Portu- DR. TOM LAMBIE, of the United guese farmer: 'My advice to you is Presbyterian Mission in Abysto let these women alone. The grind- sinia, says that the Galla people, who ing of sugar cane to make beer is are found all over that country, are not permitted, and if you insist on originally pantheists, but that in one their doing that kind of work they will or two of the eastern provinces the make trouble for you, and also for Mohammedans have had striking sucme. They are Christians, and the cess and the whole population has God whom they serve is a powerful become Moslem. This has been true God.' " in parts of the south as well, where is a famous Galla ruler known as Sultan Blind Moslems Study Bible Abag-ifar. "Few if any of his people" says Dr. Lambie, "have a ABJ~IND Egyptian Christian, in the knowledge of Arabic and they do not employ of the Church Missionary even know how to pronounce the Mo- Society in Cairo, has been having a hammedan creed correctly, but still remarkable experience. A number of they consider themselves Mohamblind students from Al Azhar wanted medans and are even sending out to learn to read and write Braille. missionaries to their Galla neighbors Gindhi consented on one condition who are still pantheists to convert and that was that he would use his them to Mohammedanism. In all this own text book, which was the Word part of the country there is not a of God. They have consented and single Christian missionary. If our many have attended his classes regn- church could only send out some one

to tell them about Christ before the Abraham Olama Mendulu, is going Mohammedans get there what a great along well in his service of his and thing it would be." our great Chief, Jesus Christ. I do not see him these days, but he and I African Christian Mothers often correspond. The missionary in his part of the field always has a good A NUMBER of graduates of the word to say to me about the stead- girls' school at Chisamba, Portu- fastness of Olama, though he is often gese West Africa, all of them now very sorely tried and tempted." wives of Christian teachers and evangelists, were invited to return to the Ten Years' C.hange in Nigeria school for a week-end conference. Miss Elizabeth Read, of the United T EN years ago Enugwu, the center Church of Canada, writes of them: of the coal mining district of Nigeria, was practically uninhabited, The first time they gathered, I must and lay in the territory of most primfrankly say that we felt discouraged at their itive and savage tribes. Today it is a appearance. They had come straight from rapidly growing up-to-date town with their native villages, and, in spite of all thousands of inhabitants, European. their good inten tions, we could see the and African. When Rev. I. Ejindu, downward pull of their heathen surround- a recently ordained clergyman, was ings. Neither they nor the babies were sent there in 1916 he found a people clean' or tidy. We spoke frankly to them, whose barbarities were almost past asking them to remember that they were belief. Cannibalism was common. our guests. 'I wish you could have seen The murder of twins was an inyarithem next morning! You would scarcely able rule. Thieving was a daily ochave recognized them as the same people, currence, and burning of houses an and we felt deeply what could b<l accom- event too common to occasion any plished if we had the time to keep closer comment. Ejindu had the greatest to them with counsel and patient, loving difficulty in finding any place in which reminder. Such a sweet, wholesome to live. Several attempts were made group of young mothers they looked, ready to poison him; eight times in 1919 and willing to be guided. his property was stolen. But through all these persecutions, E,jindu was African Chiefs of Many Sorts preserved, and the Gospel made its way into the hearts of many of the REV. A. B. PATTERSO).!, Amer- people. Now tbere are in the district ican Presbyterian missionary at some seventy churches, forty-schools, Ebolowa, in the Cameroun since 1911, and eighty to ninety teachers, entirely numbers several African chiefs among supported by the people themselves. his friends. He writes of visiting one while a native boy with a limited A New Station in Uganda knowledge of French was translating for him a French mail order cata- SOME of the experiences of a mislogue, and comments, "I would like sionary who opens a new station to be present when the order arrives. " in Africa are thus described by Rev. All chiefs, however, he says, "are not T. L. Lawrence, of the Church Misthe same. Close to Elat we have the sionary Society's force in F ganda, Grand Chief Ndile Nsom. He is a who has begun work in a place called stately-looking gentleman, always Lira: "The native pastor displayed well dressed. He wears a slung sword much energy, for the 100 acres we reon great days. Every Sabbath sees ceived from the Government in exhim in church at Elat. He has been change for land at Mbale was all a Chr.istian about ten years and is under long grass. He soon had many a church member; he is the native acres under the cultivation of cotton ruler of several thousands of people. and sweet potatoes. He also built us The last time I was visiting him, after a wattle and daub house of three I had been with him about an hour, I said that I must be going. He rose and closed the two doors and quietly said to me, 'We will pray first.' My particular friend, Grand Chief

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

rooms. Sunday services were started, new trend is toward the things that and the attendance soon grew to 100 are Western, but the Turk has clung and more. With such encouragement, to his nationality and his history. such warm welcomes from people, The metamorphosis from the be-fezzed chiefs, and teachers, we felt that God and wide-bloomered Turk of Anatolia was leading us on…. Our little dining-room is a store dispensary, and under the Snltanate of Abdul Aziz bookshop. At one window we sell to the gray felt-hatted and trousered books (so far we have sold 1,000 first Turk of Anatolia under the presireading books, catechisms, etc.), while dency of Mustapha Kemal has not at another window my wife dispenses made the Turk a European. He enmedicines. " joys classical music, he is a skilled electrical engineer, he teaches Scho- THE NEAR EAST penhauer, but he feels with real love and pride that he is a Turk of the The Mosle:m World Secularized Republic of Turkey."

AFTER commenting on the ex- Success of Dr. Peet'g Mission ternal ways in which Turkey is breaking with the past, a writer in T HAT Dr. W. W. Peet, who spent the London Christian says: "Edu- forty years in Constantinople uncation is being divorced from religion. der the American Board had been ap- Mohammedanism is losing its religious pointed " an ambassador of good fervor. I witnessed a remarkable in- will" to the Near East by the Federal stance of this in St. Sophia itself. It Council of Churches and other rewas an evening service closing the ligious bodies ,vas announced in th,e great feast of Ramadan-the Moham- August, 1926 Ret·1ew. Letters remedan Lent. Ordinarily there would ceived from Dr. Peet describe the conhave been ten thousand people there. tacts which he has established with the This time there were gathered within patriarchs and prelates of the Eastthe vast, illuminated interior about ern Orthodox Churches. Gregory IV, three hundred. It was a striking Patriarch of Antioch, Meletios, Patriproof of the way in which the lIoham- arch of Alexandria, the Armenian medan world is being secularized. A Patriarch of Jerusalem, and others revolution is taking place in Islam have given him official messages of more tremendous than we realize. greeting to the Federal Council. The With much of it Christendom is one from Sahag II, the Armenian bound to sympathize. But there are Catholicos of Cilicia, says in part: terrific dangers. A secularized Mohammedanism might repeat on a The Honorable Dr. W. W. Peet, well tragic scale the parable of a returned known to the people of the Orient and devil re-entering with seven other especially to the Armenians, by his inestima· spirits more wicked than himself, so hIe services for the Church and humanity, that the last state is worse than the all October 22, ]926, communicated' to U9 first. Fanatical superstitions may be the message of fraternal love, in Christ, exchanged for evils even more dread- from twenty·eight different denominations ful. " ill the United States of America, with their more than twenty million members. I am Old Turks in New Turkey glad to declare that the love of the Anne· nian Church has been multiplied toward the MISS DOROTHEA BLAISDELL American churche,s whose children did not writes from Constantinople: withhold their fraternal sympathy and help "In education the secularization of during the suffering and martyrdom of our the Government has taken away the people even until the present time. power of the clergy, and the new impetus to education that this change Bible Depot in Constantinople has brought is carrying it along toward Western met,hods…. The whole THE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety recently opened a new build- ing in Constantinople on the Grand Rue de Pera, one of the main streets. Over the depot the name of the Society

is announced in four languages. A rep- large and needy city. Its population resentative of the Society writes: "It comprises something over a thousand is a remarkable and highly gratifying Jewish families, seven Christian fam- fact that the Bible Society's work in ilies, four Roman Catholic, one Ar- Constantinople has never been stopped menian, and two Protestant, one of by the Turkish authorities during those two being our worker there.

these years of change. Even during The remainder of the population are the war the work was kept going. We Moslems. The town is quite fanatical.

owe much to some of the authorities Our worker went through some stiff in Constantinople who have given us experiences when he entered the town, their support. Our two colporteurs such as being refused the sale of food are able to sell the Scriptures without by the shopkeepers, but now he has any serious molestation. No Bible les- quite a number of friends, and is son may now be given in the mission patiently selling his books, having in- schools. The Qur'an is not taught in terviews wherever he can, and witgovernment schools. But the open nessing well to his Lord. Hillah is Bible is displayed in the window of close to a number of fairly large and our depot in a main street, and copies very influential Moslem cities, all of are sold in public thoroughfares which are unoccupied. Among them throughout the city." are Kerbelah and Nejef and Kufa, all sacred cities to the Shiah Moslems, Persian Pioneer Nurses and great centers of pilgrimage from all over Persia, and Afghanistan, and MISS MARY C. JOHNSON writes parts of India." from the girls' school in Tabriz, Persia which has Armenian and INDIA AND SIAM Syrian as well as Persian pupils: "One of the Persian girls in the ninth India' Attitude to the Church C grade is also teaching some of the ANON A. W. DAVIES, of St. John's College, Agra, contributes lower Persian classes, and requests that instead of paying her for her to the Church M.issionary Gleaner a work, we take in some poor girl free. thoughtful artide, in the course of Some of our girl graduates we take which he says: "A well-known In- into our own school as teachers, dian-edited paper of Bombay recently and some go to our hospital to tak.. commended the British and Foreign a nurse.,' training course. This year Bible Society's work, because it made two of our Persian graduates went to ayailable throug-hout India the the hospital to take up the study of eyidence upon which Indians could nursing. They are the first Persian form a judgment of the life and teach- . girls to brave the storm of crificism ings of Jesus, detached from the they knew would come when they de- dogmatic pronouncements of the cided to leave their own homes and Churches. Again and again Indian enter this work. Persian girls are not students have said to me: 'I believe free to stay away from home for even thllt JeSllS Christ is the highest revela- one night. That is equivalent to los- tion of God; but I do not believe that the Christian Church truly shows ing their g'ood name."

Him forth, so that there is no reason New Center in Mesopotamia why I should join it.' The great danger of the present situation seems T HE United Mission in Mesopo- to lie in this: that educated Indians, tamia has opened its third station rejecting- the Church and the demands in Hillah. five miles from the site of of baptism, should be satisfied with ancient Babylon. Rev. A. G. Ed- the mere recognition of the beauty of wards. who, with Mrs. Edwards. has the character and teaching of Christ, gone from Mosul to take charge of without admitting His demands upon this new work, writes: "Hillah is a their life and allegiance; and the

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

thought has been growing among are not always typical and many wear some of us in India that this denial English clothes regardless of religion should be made upon them insistently. or caste, he could tell a Christian from They cannot read the gospels without a Hindu or a Mohammedan, and if so realizing that following Christ in what word would express what he India, as everywhere else, should could read in the face of a Christian. mean the acceptance of the cross and He said that the word he would use the readiness to endure the shame of would mean just the opposite of arconfession. ' , rogance, which he thought was humility. I thought that was not a National Christian Council bad compliment for our Indian Chris- tians, especially as he is a strict Hindu T HE six-day meeting of the Nation- of the Brahman caste." a 1 Christian Council of India, Burma and Ceylon, held in Calcutta, Freed Slaves in Nepal dealt with a number of important T HB great plan of the Maharajah of Nepal, a native state on the questionlS. In discussing intercom- northeastern frontier of India, to abolish slavery in his dominions has munal strife, Dr. S. K. Datta main- been followed with interest in the Re- view, and it was announced in the tained that the problem was funda- October issue that the total slave pop- ulation, about 60,000, had been set mentally an economic one and that free. The Anti-Slavery and Aborig- ines Protection Society has received certain leaders were using the chronic from Nepal a memorandum which g'ives the history of the reform, and economic unrest for their own ends. states that as long ago as 1911 the Maharajah had ordere.d a census taken It was announced that plans had been of the slaves. It reports that about a third of the emancipated slaves made for a comprehensive inquiry in- have chosen to stay with their masters as hired laborers; of the rest, some to industrial conditions in India with have settled in or near the places where they were employed, and others a view to the education of public proposed to cultivate land for them- selves. ]'or this the Maharajah has opinion and advancing Christian thrown open available tracts of culti- vable ,yaste lands in the hills, and standards in industrial life. It was started reclamation and clearance works in many areas. proposed that a center of Islamic "Thus" comments the magazine oj' studies be established at Lahore, the Society, "one of the most notable achievements in the history of slavery where original investigation might be has been brought to a prosperous is- sue. " carried on. One resolution stated that Bright Outlook in Dornakal the Council welcomed what had been DORNAKAL, South India, is done by the Indian Government in known to many friends of mis- sions as the headquarters of Bishop the revision of its opium export Azariah, the first Indian to be elevated to the episcopate. An English clergypolicy, so as to stop export completely man, the bishop's chaplain, writes of the future of the diocese: "In certain in ten years, but regarded the denial of an inquiry into the domestic opium problem as 'unsa,t'isfactory and 'r:e- soIYed to continue its efforts to pro- mote the education of the public on the matter. .

Moslem and Christian Faces T HE language lesson of a new mis- sionary was interrupted by a tradesman, of whom the pundit said, " He is a Mohammedan." Says the missionary: "I asked how he could tell, since the man did not wear the typical clothes. He said, 'By the expression of his face.' I asked him what English word would express most nearly what he meant, and he said. 'Arrogance expresses it the best.' I then asked if, now that clothes

THE districts about half of the outcaste Bleeding Pillar as a Text population have now joined us, in following incident is quoted spite of many persecutions and the from the report of the Union Ka- very high moral standard that is re- narese Seminary in Tumkur, South quired, and the other half are eager. India: "In a village five miles away to come in, had we only the teachers there stands before the temple a tall, to send them. Moreover, now for the slender pillar, down the side of which first time there is a distinct movement for some little distance rain has left a among the Sudras, that is to say the course of red rust. The people declare great middle class of the Hindu that periodically the pillar bleeds, and people. Where the move.ment of. the there, sure enough, is the thin red line.

lower classes has been Wlsely glllded In some quarters, a few months ago, the Sudras have sho,,:n .profoun,d. re- the fear grew lest the appearance of spect for the ChrIstIan rehgIon. the blood on the pillar should be a Bittel' enemies have become staunch portent of disaster to the State. The friends. A spirit of inquiry has risen six senior students went out to investi- among them. In several places actual gate this phenomenon. With great conversions have been fairly numer- tact they won the confidence of the ous during the past year or two. It leading folk of the village so far as is not impossible that during the next to induce them to have a ladder few years w~ may see a vast inga~her- brought and set up against the pillar ing of the main body of the Hmdu from the roof of the temple. One of people." the students mounted the Jadder, a Stanley Jones in South India somewhat risky proceeding, and climb- ing to the top of the pillar proved to AUDIENCES of educated non- the people beyond controversy that Christians estimated at twice the the bleeding was due to an iron spike size of even those which greeted Rev. in a cup at the top of the shaft. Stanley Jones, author of "The Christ When a safe descent had been effected, of the Indian Road," on his first tOllr the men improved the occasion in in South India have been attending apostolic fashion and preached Christ his meetings there. The address, a to the crowd that had gathered." frank presentation of the Christian ma ehsasalfge~nodccaunpieedquaablotuitmaenwhaosurgiavnedn Chur"li Work of BllrlUe~e WOlUen to answering questions. Rev. Boyd W. Tucker, who accompanied him, AN AMERICAN Baptist missionthus describes one feature of the tour: ary in Rangoon writes in ~.issions of the natural business ablhty of Round table conferences are held to which are invited about fifteen of the most re- Burmese women, who genel'ally man- ligious Hindus and Mohammedans and abOl:t age the family financ~s. Th~s ~bility five of the best Christians. Each man 18 asked to relate what religion meallS to him has been shown also In a mIsslOnary in experience. N~ comments are m~de, so that the te,stimonws may speak thou own society, of which she says: "Several message. It has been arrallged that there shall he more non -Christians than Christians, hundred women were present at the so that everything shall be ahsolutely fair. It is most ;emarkable how Christianity is organization of the Society. A ye.ry able to comllland the situation and stand out by the sheer superiority of its abmty to modest little lady from Monlmem, reyeai God and transform lives through the wife of the pastor of the Burmese personality of Jesus. One elderly Hi?du approached Dr. Jones aiter he had ipven Cquhaluirtcih~s and possessed of owutasstanmd~idneg his own personal testimon~- in one of th.esc of leadership, meetings and said, "Yon have been tellmg us about something this afternoon that none president. Two consecr!lted B~ble of us know anything about. .Jesus stands out in a fresh'and challenging way as the women volunteered theIr serVIces way of the Father." without salary to tour Burma in the interests of the Society. The question of money to carryon the work was settled temporarily by charging a membership fee of one rupee. Later mite-boxes were added and from these

NEWS FROM MANY LAJTJ)S

two sources alone has come a large course, preclude the use of a few amount of money for missionary specially gifted Western evangelists.

work. The Society has been organ- The tendency to submit Chinese for ized three years now and God has Westerners in positions where policies wonderfully blessed its work and of Christian work are determined will given wisdom beyond what we could also decrease the demand for West- have forseen." ern Christians in executive positions.

Putting it another way, the tendency Loyal Siamese "Endeavorel"" is against having the missionary of T HE newly organized Christian the future prominent as preacher, Endeavor society of Chiengmai, promoter or administrator. There is, Siam, is sponsored by a graduate of however, less insistence on the above Bangkok Christian College. 'l'his fine negative changes than on the positive young man's fidelity and unflagging qualities al'id functions of the mis- earnestness in Christ's service witness sionary of the future. The wish is powerfully for the success attained in often expressed for the freer giving Bangkok Christian College in win- of the Western Christian's whole ning, training, and sending forth personality to the Chinese Church….

leaders in the great task of winning Especially desired is the rich example Siam for Christ. This young man's of personalities illumined with Christ.

father, a .stanch Buddhist and the 'We need them,' says another, 'to help governor of a populous district, has solve the problem of living up to the from the first opposed the action of principles of Jesus.' 'rhe Western his eldest son in leaving the religion Christian is thus called to be first and which is announced by his majesty foremost an exponent of the spirit of the king to be the religion of the Christ in human relationships…..

Siamese. He and all the other mem- The Chinese Church wants the West- bers of the family put every difficulty ern Christian more than his money; in the way of his Christian faith. his sympathy and appreciation more While living with them and in every than numbers."

other particular a loved member of their circle, he gently but very flrmlJ' Chinese Combine Five Religions M adheres to "the Jesus Way," witness- RS. H. G. ROMIG, of Tenghsien, Shantung Province, describes ing for his Master by a most consistent walk and conversation. He is what she calls "a religious fad that zealous in seeking to win young men has recently become popular in this to Christ. He is the most enthusiastic part of China. It is a combination temperance leader in Chiengmai.- of Christianity, Buddhism, Taoism, Christian Endeavor WorZd. Confucianism and Mohammedanism.

CHINA From each of these religions the Function of the Missionary people choose practices and teachings that suit the unregenerate heart of the AN EDITORIAL in the Chinese natural man. They claim they are Recorder gives expression to saved, and enter heaven through good what it calls the idea of Chinese works, hence the distribution of Christians "as to what the mission- famine relief to the poor-, They ary can do and where he can best teach transmigration of souls, but serve the Chinese Church. " The have no place for repentance, and no editor continues: "'rhe demand for need for prayer. 'All men are broth- Western preachers in China is de-_ ers' is a favorite declaration with creasing. Chinese speakers at com- them."

mencements and conferences are rap- idly increasin!!:. Since the mission- Self-Sacrifice of a. Chinese G aries came to China to make preachersILBERT McINTOSH of Shang- hai, who has represented the rather than to be preachers this should be welcomed; it does not, of Presbyterian Board in China since

1891, calls attention to the fact that Village Entirely Christian Chinese Christianity may possibly be enriched by traits of Chinese char- NEWSPAPER correspondents who acter which we are apt to overlook. write of Christian work in China The doctor in charge of Shantung having to be abandoned because of Road Hospital told of a man who had the recent disturbances do not know been brought in lacking an arm. He Chinese Christians. Such a story as was, an ardent Buddhist and had been the following from a missionary in instrumental in raising funds for a North China would surprise some of Buddhist temple near the North Rail- them: "One village where a church way Station. A large sum was lack- is located is built in the side of a ing and, in a spirit of renunciation mountain and the church forms the and determination to do something social center. There is not one nondrastic, he cut oil' his left arm above Christian in the town. Years ago the elbow with a sharp and heavy when the people became Christian meat chopper. In the hospital it was they destroyed their idols and little found necessary to cut away another village temple, and no such thing has portion to ensure cure. "If," he says, existed since. The girls and women "such self-sacrificing spirit can be of this village all have natural feet enlisted in the cause of Christ we may and no queue has been known among expect an ardent phase of Chinese the men in years. The young women Christianity that will mean great have won prizes in a contest of rethings for the extension of Christ's peating Scripture they had learned. Kingdom." They repeated Psalms 1, 19, 23,1 Cor. 13, Rom. 8 and many more chapters. Foochow's Governor Reads Bible And the way this group fairly makes the mountains ring with their songs T HOUGH the disturbances in Foo- of praise would delight the heart of chow have made it necessary for anyone hearing them. " foreigners to leave, it is interesting to read this description, written by a Tibetans More Responsive Methodist missionary, of the civil governor of the city: "Forty years B ISHOP A. WARD, of the Morago he returned from a naval school avian Church, writes of their in England and has been an admiral mission in Khalatse, Tibet: "Many in the Chinese navy. He goes every- travellers up and down the valley where without a guard of soldiers now call at the mission-house, not only save the minimum of one or two as to see such strange and interesting a mark of his office. He is not a public things as the harmonium and picspeaker, but never hestitates to grace tures, or to talk about everyday matthe platform of any Christian school ters, but definitely to hear the chos, or other public institution with a few the religion; for the missionary has sincere words of greeting. He lives something to teach, but the lamas simply and is as approachable as any taught them nothing. They will raise official in the United States. While their hands to their heads and bow not a professed Christian, he is very in respect to religious pictures frcendly to Christian institutions, and (though nobody wishes them to do within the last two or three years this), and say with the same tokens has spent an hour regularly each of respect, (Salaam, .Jesus !' The week for a period of months study- villagers attend service on Sundays ing the Bible in English with one of in goodly numbers; for, after the the Y. M. C. A. secretaries. I have Saturday evening prayer-meeting, the not heard any foreigner speak with Christians go to the houses in the vilgreater vehemence about the existing lage and invite the people to come, evils in China's official life today reminding them that tomorrow is than has he." Sunday, which the people otherwise say they forget."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN-KOREA Scriptures could not be supplied fast enough to meet the demand, today the Bible Society Jubilee demand is for patience, perseverance and perspective. Nowadays it is not T HE American Bible Society cele- uncommon for him to meet with argu- brated in the autumn the fiftieth ments, contradictions, insults and anniversary of the beginning of its abuse. " work in Japan. Among those who took part was Rev. Matsuyama, the Fruit. of Newspaper Evangelism only man living of both foreigners and Japanese who were members of REV. DR. AND MRS. HARVEY the Bible translation and revision BROKAW, who began their committees from 1874 till 1887 and work in Japan thirty years. ago, refrom 1911 till 1917. The Reconl, port that newspaper evangelism conpublished by the Society, comments: tinues to be a fruitful form of service "The fact that practically 900,000 in that country. Some of the results volumes of Scripture were absorbed of this work are forty-six decisions to in the northern half of Japan from study for baptism this year, one perour Agency alone in its fiftieth year son entering the ministry and over tells a story of an open door and a 10,000 pieces of literature sent out. friendly attitude. But it tells only a lt is known that nine have entered the part of the story. For instance thou- ministry in the eight years of this sands of Scripture volumes have been work in Kyoto and sixty-one bapsupplied to those in the jails of tisms are recorded. Innumerable op- Japan, with the cordial aid, and, portunities for personal work result. sometimes., at the request of the One man ten miles in the country, a Japanese officials themselves. The baptized Christian, holds a service tributes to the Bible by non-Christian, once a week in his house and has oras well as Christian, officials in high g'anized a flourishing temperance soposition are also further illustrations ciety among the young men. of the happy change from the conditions of the early days of missions Influence of a Dying Man and the Agency in Japan." FROM the Korea Mission of the Colporteurs ill Moderll Korea United Church of Canada comes the following incident: "At Pooguh, REV. F. G. VESEY of the United a young man, who had been the only Church of Canada writes of the Christian in his household, died. Durcolporteurs who work under him: ing his last illness he continually "Simple country men that they are pleaded with his mother and all his -so many of them-the importance family to become Christians and to of their work is often non-apparent take down the sacrificial table which to them and sometimes they are had been put up over a year ago to tempted to waver and fall. Yet most some departed one. On the day he of them toil on and rejoice in their died, the relatives held a council and toil. As the economic, political and though it was, particularly to the social conditions change, so to a great grandfather and grandmother, a seextent has the attitude of the people vere test to forego the comfort which altered toward the Gospel. . The sacrificing meant to them, they all materialistic, atheistic, and communi- agreed to comply with his wishes. stic influences are barefacedly at The funeral arrangements. were left work, doing their utmost against the in charge of the Christians, and, in best interests of the people all over spite of loud protests from the heathe peninsula. So that the task of then neighbors, the sacrificial table the colporteur is more than ever an was taken down. A few weeks later, uphill one. His work is harder and the whole family was attending heavier than ever it has been, and church and the young widow looking while there was a time when the

forward to going to the Bible Insti- got through bis four years' course, he cared tute. " little wbether his work was satisfflctory or not. Now all these things are changed. Stu- Syenchun Ohurch Branches Out dents, on the whole, although coming from different parts of the Terrjtory, live arnic- F ORTY members of one of the ably together, and often form strong friend- Presbyterian churches in Syen- ships. They take a pride in doing their ehun, Korea who were set apart a few manual and schoolwork well, and cmleav01' months ago as a separate organiza- to take a creditable place in all examination, bought and remodeled a large tions. Tbere is little Or no cheating, and house in a neighboring village. In 11 anyone who is guilty of it, is not looked short time the congregation more than upon with respect. One seldom seeB any trebled, so that the church building of th-8m untidy, and where they are placerl in positions of trust they are genrral1y re- liable.

had to be enlarged proportionately. Boys' School in Honolulu Besides this expense of providing an adequate place of worship, the people I OI'ANI School in Honolulu, estabassumed their full share of an old lished in 1863 by the Church of debt of the mother church and are England, but now under the direcalso contributing liberally toward the tion of the American Episcopal helper's salary. At the recent meet- Church, is seeking in many ways to ing of the Presbytery permission was Christianize and Americanize boys of given them· to elect their first two man y races-Chinese, Japanese, elders. The church gives the promise Korean, Hawaiian, Portuguese and of vigorous growth in a new section Filipino. One of the teachers writes: of agricultural land opened up by ,. Scores of our boys have returned reclamation from the sea. It is also to China, Christian men of influence reported from Syenchun that recently in their communities …. In the past one of the hospital evangelists went Iolani has done an important work; into a heathen district where there is today it is filling a vital need, doing no church. He went loaded down with excellent work with a better-equipped Testaments, gospels and tracts. He corpf> of teachers than ever before. reports that a brother of a former Fifteen years from now many of onr hospital patient lends him a room for present students will be holding pOf>ihis meetings at which he is having a tions of trust. In 1902 the enrollment nightly attendance of sixty or waf> thirty-five-today it is 370."

seventy. NORTH AMERICA A Pacific Institute of Politics ISLANDS OF THE SEA A NOTABLE forward step has Higher Standards in Papua been taken in the development of T HE London :Missionary Society international understanding and gocd (Congregational) conducts in Pa- will by the organization for the pua a training school for native Christians. The missionary in charge Pacific Coast of an Institute similar to writes as follows of the marked im- the Institute of Politics at Williamsprovement in the students in recent town. During the last three years years: President von Klein Smid of the Uni- versity of Southern California has In the early days thtl temper of some been ~vorking to this end and has seof the students was very fickle, and it was cured the backing of influential thought advisible to keep all the bows and leaders of public thought in the uniarrows used by the students out of harm's versities, in business life, and in the way lest there should be bloodshed. Lazi- federal government. The first annual ness and shirking in mannal work were COlli- session of the Institute held in Decemmon: and cbElating in class or in borne-work ber brought together a very signifwas not regarded .as :it serious matter. icant group of leading thinkers on Neither the men nor tbe women had much international relations. The Congreregard for their personal appearance, pre- gationalist comments: ferring to go about in their oldest aUfl dirtiest garments. So long as the student

NEWS FROM MANY LAl'mS

It has long been recognized that some of prominent topic in their programs. the major international problems of the Platform messages will be presented world concern the nations around the Pacific. by officers and members of the Com- Ocean. Now wlth the Instltnte of Pacific mittee. A limited number of conven- Relations holding biennial meetings in Ha· tions and conferences will be held. In waii, and the Institute of International addi~ion there will be many group R.elations holding annual sessions on th·3 meetmgs of selected men and women Faeific Coast, the leaders in interpreting throughout the country. Because the and solying these major international prob young people of high school and unilems are likely to be developed in this Pacific versity age are unacquainted with the area bY such cooperative thinking as these evils of the saloon, special attention gatherings make possible. will be directed to intensifying senti- ment for law observance among them. Japanese Student Convention THE Church and Y. M. C. A. Cooperation F OR four days during thf' Chris· movement to bring the Church mas vacation the Japanese Stu, and the Young :JIen's Christian dents Christian Association held a conference in Evamton, Ill., at which .~ssoci.ation into closer working relatwenty-one educational institutions were represented. As reported in the tlOIlslup has now enlisted twenty of Bullptin published by the Association "the central thought of th3 Conven: the national evangelical church ortion was that the J. S. C. A. is a Christian organization and that it ganizations in athpepoUinnteitdedcoSmtmaitse~sioanl­l must become more religions in more of ,,,hom have yat:ious ways." Other aspects of the gathering are described as follows: ers to confer at stated times with "The study of the problems of the Pacific, the problem of war and peace, representatives of the Association. and the problem of American-Japanese relations, all looking toward EIghteen of these denominational world peace, was started and recommended for further studv in local bodie~ have also appointed standing chapter~….. The kev was struck once more that Japanes~ students should commIttees on cooperation with the endeavor to receive the best from "-merican life and contribute the best ~. M. ~..A. The General Counselling which they have to it in the course of their study in America." C~mmIsslOn of the Churches, meeting Education ill Law O'bservance t Jus year for the third time, added to T -{E Citizens' Committee of One its rolls two Xegro denominations. Thousand on IJaw Observance and Rnforcement at its recent meeting in With such additions the commission Washington outlined a program which included the following points: Plans now represents a church membership for a nation-wide campaign or education and publicity were unanimous- of more than 17,000,000 in the United ly adopted. Pledges of support were made. Because of the danger from ~tates and Canada, served by approxpropaganda or nullification and disregard of law the Committee was Imately 96,000 pastors in 119,000 called upon to extend its work. The efforts in behalf of law observance churches. Relations between the will not be confined to prohibition groups alone but will include the en- churches and the Y. M. C. A. in small listment of existing organization of all types to make law observance a cities and rural communities have im- proTed in recent years, according to the results of a survey presented to thf' commission. The same survey showed that 506 Y. 11. C. A. secre- taries in 200 small cities (p5~s0i0t0iontos ?5,000 population) hold 823 III theIr local churches, serving as trustees, Sunday-school superintend- ents and teachers, choir members, and leaders of boys' and men's clubs.

Congregational Home Missions T HE completion of a hundred years of home mission work was celebrated at the recent annual meet- ing of the Congregational Home Mis-

sionary Society. The Society in its , 'Is it wrong to go to a movie or a first year had 169 missionaries, who dance alone with a 'trustful boy' Y"

rendered a total of 1,320 months of "What can a girl do when a boy service. This year its missionaries writes notes against school rules 1"

numbered 1,478, and the months of The Y. W. C. A. goes out to aid young service totaled 14,605. The total in- Indian girls on reservations and in come or the work of the Society was schools, helping them to bridge the $18,140 in 1826; for the year 1925- difficult period of transition between 1926 it was $1,229,810. More than the "ways of the blanket" of their 700,000 have been led into church parents and grandparents and the membership by the missionaries of the white man's religion, education and Society during its century of history. sanitation, after they leave schoo1.- The state of New York was the main American Friend.

field of the Society at the beginning.

The first year 120 of its 169 mission- Alaaka Native Brotherhood aries labored in New York, the only WILLIAM L. PAUIJ, a member of missionaries west of the Mississippi the Alaska Territorial Legisla- River in 1826 being three in Missouri. ture, describes this organization The missionaries of the Society today which, he says, "unites the native people of southeastern Alaska. It is are distributed in 45 states, Hawaii now fourteen years old, with camps and Alaska. They are laboring in the newer sections of the far West, and in the cities and rural districts of the in every village. Most of the camps East. Twenty-five languages other own large, well-equipped halls which than English are used in 304 Ioreign- are centers of village life. Though speaking missions. the Brotherhood is strictly unde- nominational yet the leaders ~re near- Indian Girls' Questions ly all graduates of the Sheldon T HAT the ways of white people Jackson School. Today the organiza- and present-day modes of conduct are puzzling to young Indian girls tion moves forward along four lines: in government schools and on Indian education, Christian morality, ecoreservations is revealed by recent nomics and politics. In its platform questions. Miss Edith M. Dabb, ex- are four planks: abolition of fish ecutive secretary of the work of the traps, huge fishing contrivances, often Y. W. C. A. among Indians and long a mile in length, catching as many as an authority on the life and customs 500,000 pounds a day; home rule for of Indian women, has recently made Alaska; competent Christian citizena study of some of the inquiries made ship; one nation, one language, one by young Indian girls. Questions of flag. The Brotherhood owns a printhonor, conduct, loyalty and truth are ing plant and publishes a monthly magazine which is read by white stressed. One that reflects the tragic people as well as natives. In the clash between their old regime at matter of internal legislation the home and modern ideas from school Alaska Native Brotherhood has seand college is, "Should we do what cured the passage of fair laws by the our parents say or what our schools legislature in support of prohibition teach us, if they fail to agree?" Deal- and schools; and the repeal of antiing with boys causes many perplexi- racial laws. It is proving true t{) the teaching of Jesus and is developing a ties. "How can girls act so that boys competent Christian citizenship." cannot take too much for granted?"

The Missionary Review of the World — 1926 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW of the WORLD VOL. XLIX OLD SERIES VOl,. XXXIX NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-ill-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to Vecember, 1926 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON INTERDENOMINATIONAL EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. REV••TOHN McDoWELL, D.D. MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. ENOCH F. BELL MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL FLORENCE E. QUINLAN REV. WM. P. ScHELL, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORIN REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. REV. ]'. C. STEPHENSON, M.D.

MRS ••JOHN FERGUSON REV.•TAY S. STOWELL REV. S. G. INMAN REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D. FENNELL P. TURNER MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD REV. C. E. VERMILYA, D.D. RDBERT P. WILDER, D.D. REV. JOHN BAILEY KELLY GRACE LINDLEY REV'. H. E. LUCOOCK, D.D.

ELLA D. MACLAURIN COPYRIGHTED, 1926~PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

THIRD AND RElLY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FIFTH AVEIlUE, NEW YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President li'REDERICK L. COLVER WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President Mas. E. C. CRONK W ALTF-R McDOUGALL, Treasurer ERW M. NORTH DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FLEMING H. REVELL HARLAN P. BEACH CHARLES L. 'VHITE 997 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Page Afghanistan. Tirah ……………………… 259 Moslem World …………. , ……………….. 745 China-Anti-Western! Cartoon ……………. 931 Moslems, Linguistic Distribution of …….. 747 – Fenchow Station, North ………………. 334 – Territory Under Various Armies …….. 916 – Political Distribution of ……………….. 747 Near East Relief Stations ……………….. 586 – Wuchang, Siege of ……………………. £129 Persia, Growth of Moslem Converts in …… 796 Church Member Ratio, America ………….. 17 Sudan, Angl<>-EgYPtian ………………….. 414 – – – China …………………………….. 18 Tirah, Showing Rescue Adventure ………. 259 Community House Activities, Presbyterian .. 99 United States-Percentage of Increase in Japan, Growth of Industrial Workers….. . Rural Population ………………………. 493 ……………………….. 2nd cover, F'ebruary Mesopotamia, TTnited Mission ……………. 867 – Program and Staff of Larger Parish, Ash- Moslem Converts in Persia, Growth of •…. 791> land, Maine ………………………… 510 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Page Page Afghanistan-Automobile on Border of …. 941 IndiA.. Hindu Pilgrims Bathing ………….. Z45 Africa, Bridgman, Dr., Offering Prayer …… 431 – "Holy Man" ……………………………. 669 – Moslem Boy in North …………………. 769 – Kali Temple at Calcutta …………….. 671 – Outcasts Rescued by Mission …. 959, 961, 963 – Scene at Bathing Ghat …………………. 253 – Sudan, Protestant Cathedral at Khartoum 420 – Woman's College, Science Building, – Sudanese Children ……………………. 413 Madras ………………………………. 712 – – Woman ………………………………. 417 Indian Bible Women ……………………. 254- – Women Water Carriers in Rhodesia …… 872l – Girls and Women in Guatemala ……….. 851 – Zulus, Uncivilized …………………….. 404 International Relationships in the Making Algiers, Moslems at Lecture on Koran in …. 781 ………………… , …. , ……… , ……628, 629 Arab Girl, Unveiled …………………….. 771 Japan, Value of Christianity to .2d Cover, Sept. Asia Minor. Boy Scouts in Tarsus ………… 77~ Koran, Turkish Editi<>n of the ………….. 764 Atiyeh of Syria, Yusef …………………… 799 Korea-Hospital, Christians Helping Suffer- Balthazar, Bishop D……………………… 287 Blind Near East Relief Orphan Reading Bible 602 ers in Mission ……. 2d C<>ver, September – Pierson Memorial Bible School ……….. 697 Boy Scouts in 'rarsus, Asia Minor ………. 773 Likumbi, Rev. Zakeu of South Africa Brazil, Charl<>tte Kemper Seminary, Grad- …………………………… 2,d Cover, June uates of …………………………….. 836 McCarthy, Peter …………………………. 283 Buckhorn, Kentucky, General View ………. 538 Mexican Evangelical Ministers ……………. 195 – – Members of Parish …………………. 484 – Pmtestant Church …………………….. 198 Buddhism, New …………………………… 341 – – – in the Making ……………………. 193 Buddhist Magazine ……………………….. 343 Mexico, Group of Elders ………………… 197 Bull, Wilbur 1.. of Maine ………………… 509 – Wayside Missionary Work …………….. 164 Bridgman, Fr€derick B., of Africa ……….. 429 Mission, Morning Star …………………… 285 Cairo, Lottery Tickets, Boys Selling ……..783 Moslem Boy in North Africa, A …………… 769 – Whisky Advertisement in ……………… 783 – Costumes …………………..707, 708, 709,710 Chalmers, James of Papua ………………. 682 – Fashion Revue ………………………… 707 China, Christian Students, Higher Normal .. 425 – Hodja Reading Koran ………………… 763 – Conference for Pastors ……………….. 324 – Maiden-Whither? ………….. Cover, October – Congregation in ………………………. 324 – Mosque at Woking, England …………… 749 – Fair in Shens! ………………………… 335 – Pilgrims at Mecca, Worshipping at the – Family of Fung Hin Liu ………………. lQ9 Kaaba ………………………………. 740 – Fenchow Church ……………………….. 337 – Seekers after God ……………………… 271 – Fung Hin Liu ……………………….. 108 – Womanhood Without Christ ………….. 792 – Ginling College Students ………………. 713 – 'Women, Old-Time Street C<>stume ……… 766 – !n the Making, New……………………. 87 Moslems at Lecture on Koran in Algiers …. 781 – Outstation Church …………………….. 337 Mosque of Sancta Sophia, Constantinople, – Tai, a Christian Evangelist …………… 956 Interior <>f ………………………….. 754 – West China Union University …………. 427 Muskrat, Ruth, a Cherokee Indian ……….. 660 Chinese Girls Playing ………………….. 93 Mustafa Kemal Pasha of Turkey ………… 762 – Nurses, Hangchow …………………….. 139 Nam-Po, Kim of Korea ………………….. 695 Chiu, Mrs. W. T. Zung, of China ……….. 459 Near East :aeIief, Armenian Service in Church at the Center ……………. Cover, July Greece ………………………………. 644 Colombia, Country People in ……………. 849 – Bible Class at Sidon ………………….. 604 – Protestant Convention in ……………… 945 – Blind Orphan Reading New Testament …. 602 Crawford. Dan, of Africa ………………. 675 – Church Service in Syria ………………. 599 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. . ………………………. 554 – Eyeni.ng Prayer in Girls' Dormitory in Crowdy, Dame Raehael ………………….. 890 Damascus, Christian Refugees from Hauran 589 Syria. '" ………………….. '" …….. 001, – Prayer Meeting Group of Nazareth – Ruins of Missionaries' Home ………….. 591 Orphans ……………………………… 600 – – – "Street Called Straight" …………. 590 New Britain, Children of Savages ……….. 620 Dolls, American and Japanese Children with – Christians Listening to Sermon ……….. 619 ……… , .. , ………………….. , … 628, 629 – Mission Children Playing …………….. 621 Egypt. Nile Mission Press Composing Ro(}m 577 – Native ChUrch ………………………… 623 El Azhnl" Fniversity Court ……………….. 775 – – Translation of St. John 3: 16 ……….. 624 – – – Entrance to ………………………. 780 – Natives Dancing ………………………. 617 England, Mosque at W{)king', Surrey ………. 749 Negroes Going to Church in Chicago …….. 436 Fanoas, Rev. Malek. of Khartoum ………. 421 Newman, Rev. Elias in Damascus ………… 590 Guatemala, Indian Girls and Women in .. , .851 Nile Mission Press, Composing Room …… 577 Hoote. D. E ………………………………. 1D5 Palestine-"Well of the Virgin" in Nazareth 937 Hungary, College and Seminary at Debrecen ?89 Papua, Dobu Widow …………………….. 112 India. Ganges at Benares, Shore of ……….. 667 – Methodist Church in ………………….. 121 – Hindu, Fakirs at Festival In ………….. 255 – Old and New Life in ………………….. 84 998 Page Page United States, Buckhorn, Kentucky, General Papua, W. E. Bromilow and Native of 119 Papuan Pastors and Wives ………………. 117 View …………………………………… 638 Papuans Dancing, Non-Christian ………… 111 – Bns Service, Daily Vacation Bible School, – Giving Dance of Welcome, Christian …. 113 Colorado …………………………….. 613 – Chapel Car for Mexicans ……………… 529 Persia, AII-Peraia Inter-Mission Conference.. 865 – Children, Rural ………………………. 545 – Colporteur Distributing Literature in ., 859 – Church School, Beginners in Week-day •. 689 – – – .Tuniors of Weekday ……………… 687 Pye, Watts Orson …………..•….. 324, 333, 338 – Colporteurs ……………………………. 532 Reichelt, K. L., and Buddhist Convert …… 339 – Community House, Detroit, Dodge ..•…. !Y7 Rural Children ………………………….. 545 – – Kindergarten, Chicago ……………… 95 – – Orchestra …………………………… 547 Sadhu Sundar Singh ……………………. 31 – – Playground ….. : …………………… 968 Schroeder, Capt. G. W. . …………………. 361 – – Work in Kansas ……………………. 692 – Day Nursery ………………………….. 527 Siam, Christian Elder and Family …•……. 4 – Immigrants, Children's Play Ground, Ellis – Christian Girls in North …………….. 45 Island ……………………………….. 25 – Lao Market Scene in North … 2d Cover, .Tan. – – Community Work for ………………. 693 – – Women Fishing……………………… 46 – – Missionary, with Slovak and Croatian.. 1 – – Newcomers Playing Games …………. 29 ·-Where Women Acquired the Habit …….. 43 – – Six Nationalities at Ellis Island …… 27 Siamese "Little Mothers" ……….. " .. ..• 41 – Indian Church at Sacaton, Arizona …….. 609 Starr, Lillian Wade ……………………… 261 – – Elder ……………………………….. 611 – – Primary Class, Casa Blanca Church …. 613 – Mrs. V. H. and Rescue Group ……….. 267 – Indians Repairing House of Widow …… 615 – Mrs. V. H. in Afridi Costume ………… 263 – Larger Parish Council ……………….. 511 Rt"dent Fellcwsbip Houee, Philadelphia ….. 131 – Migrant Children Dramatizing Bible Story 528 – – Worker's Kitchen …………………… 523 Sndan, Protestant Cathedral at Khartoum .. 420 – Migrant's Home, Interior of ………….. 526 Sudanese Children ………………………. 413 – Negroes Going to Church in Chicago …… 435 – New Method of Travel in Texas ………. 497 – Woman ………………………………… 417 – Old Method of Travel in Texas ………… 4911 – Orchestra, Community …………………. 547 Syriq ChristIan Refugees from Hauran in – Rural Church Chlldren in Pageant ….•• 548 Damascus ……………………………. 589 – – Parish in Colorado ………………….. 512. – Young People's Conference in the Black – Damascus' "Street Called Straight," ruins on ……………………………………. 590 Hills …………………………………. 515 Uruguay, Crandon Institute, Montevideo, Stu- – Golden Rule Children …………………. 935 — RuinB of Missionaries' Home in Damascus 590 dents at ……………………………… 836 Taylor, J. Hudson ……………………….. 103 Turkey, "Liberation Parade" in Constantinople …………………………………. 765 – Modern Ruler of ………………………. 762 – Mosque of Sancta Sophia, Constantinople Interior of· ………………………….. 754 Turkish Girls in American School at Brousa 767 – Koran …………………………………. 764 – Students in the Adana Lycea …………. 761 AUTHORS Page Page Felton, Ralph A ……………………….. 492, 499 Abbott, Grace ……………………………. 217 FerriSS, James H ………………………… 283 Adams, Ralph S………………….. 523, 549, 811 Fleming, Mrs. D. J. .. …………………… 213 Allan, ft lexander M. . …………………608, 945 Flint, Annie Johnson …. ; ……………….. 604 Barber, Thomas E ………………………… 849 Fraser, Melvin …………………………… 605 Barton, James L ………………………….. 761 Gandhi, Mahatma …………………………. 34 Barton. Ralph F ………………………….. 210 Gilder, Richard Watson ………………….. 636 Bell, W. C. . …………………………….. 285 Greenslade, W. G…………………………. 798 Birg-e, .Tohn King-sley ……………………. 769 Griffith, John C. …………………………. 85 Blair, William Newton ………………….• 695 Gurley, Edith B…………………………. 975 Bromilow, W. E ………………………….. 111 Haislip, Irene …………………………….. 887 Brown, Edwin R. . ……………………….. 192 Haley, MolJy Anderson ……………………. 636 Brunner, Edmund deS ………………… 552, 574 Hall, C. .J. ……………………………….. 950 Burgess, Thomas …………………………. 885 Ma~n.a, Hazel E. :………………………… 41 Butcher. B. T ……………………………. 681 a bIson, Emmelme …………………….. 625 g~~~'on~e~a~es":::::::::::::::::::::::::::: :::: ~iI Harsanyi, Alex. .. …………………………. 287 Hayne, Coe ……………………….. 25, 167, 360 Cantine. James ………………………….. 866 Headrick, Cecil …………………………… 210 Cash, W. Wilson ………………………… 786 Hickling, R, A. • ……………………….. 934 Catt, Carrie Chapman …………………… 631 Hodous, Lewis …………………………… 339 Chalmers, James …………………………. 176 Hooker, Elizabeth R. ……………………. 633 Chamberlain, W. 1. ……………………….. 847 Hounshell, C. G…………………………… 213 Cheng, C Y……………………………… 204 Howland, John …………………………… 357 Chenoweth. A. E. ………………………… 48 Huntley, George A………………………… 291 Chiu. W. T. Zung ………………………… 459 Inman, Mrs. S. G. . ………………………. 279 Clark, Francis E. .. ……………………… 182 Johnson, Arthur …………………………. 210 Clippinger, Florence C. . ………………….. 882 Johnson, Charles S. .. …………………… 440 Cochran, Mrs. J .. p,…………………….. 251 Jones, H. E ……………………………… 344 Coleman, H. C. . …………………………. 592· King, Rev. John Scott ……………………. 489 Conning, John Stuart …………. 298, 593, 714, 884 Kipling, Rudyayd …………………………. 60 Cowell. Henry J ………………………….. 1()2 Leitch, Mary and Margaret ……………….. 256 Cox, William H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 617 Leonard, PriscilJa ………………………… 59 Crawford, Dan …………………………… 678 Lewis, Amy G…………………………….. 631 Cronk, Mrs. E. C……………….. .47, 127, 173, Lewis, Mrs. James C……………………. 451 Lindsay, Vachel ………………………… 992 209, 289. 368, 449, 544, 625, 707, 801, 879, 965 Linton, J. H ……………………………… 793 Dana, Malcolm …………………………… 509 Luccock. Emory W. .. ……………………. 927 Deming, Charles S. .. ……………………. 697 Lyon, Sarah S. . ……………………….. 297 Detweiler. C. S ……………………………. 661 MacKinnon, Murdoch ……………………. 354 Duntze. Wilma ………………………….. 1DS MacLaurin, Ella D. •…………………… .. Dyar, Dorothy ……………………………. 210 Dy"art, Mrs. M. T ……………………….. 958 55, 137, 218, 295, 379. 459, 554, 711', 714, 808 888 970 Eakin, Paul A. .. ………………………… 278 Macleroy, Campbell M. .. ……………. : … .' 444 Eddy, George Sherwood …………………… 21 Mathews, Basil ………………………..843 937 Edward, James F ………………………… 666 McCauley, Elizabeth …………………… : 2.68 Eiko Fukui ………………………………. 137 McConnell, C. M………………………….. 520 Evans, Anthony H ……………………….. 667 McDougall, Eleanor ……………………… 888 Fauset, JeSSie …………………………… 442

INDEX

Page Page Shepherd, .J. E ……………………………. 780 McDowell, E. W. . .•.•…•…………………. 447 Shim omura, Juichl ………………………. 20 McDowell, John ., ……..•.•.•……………. 504 Shriver, WHliam P. ………………………. 95 Meyer, Henry H. …..•……•……………. 935 Silver, A. Ann ……………… : ………….. 211 Miles, Mrs. Oscar E. •….••……………. ,. 295 Simpson, Cora E. .. ………………………. 808 Moffett, Thomas C. ……………………….. 6114 Smith, A. J. .. ……………………………. 956 Montgomery, Andrew J . •…..•••.•..••…..•.• 629 Smith, Florence E. .. ……………………… 183 Montgomery, Helen Barrett ………………. 17 Speer, Robert E. . ………………………… 965 Morris, E=a ……………………………. 253 Squires, . Walter Albion …………………. 687 Moss, Leslie B. .. ……………………….. 214 Stauffer, Milton ……………………….. 212, 453 Mott, John R ………………………….. 674, 699 Stearns, Mrs. J. M………………………… 289 Naish, C. G. .. …………………………… 781 Stevens, George E. .. …………………….. 435 Newman, Elias ………………………….. 589 Stewart, .Tames L. . …………………….88, 422 Norton, Mrs. Ralph ……………………… 181 Stowell, Jay S. . ………………………… 345 Ogg, E. Jessie ……………………………. 551 Taylor, N. W. .. ………………………… 197 Osuna, Andres ………………………….. 6611 Thompson, Elmer ………………………… 130 pa.lmore, Jean M………………………… 705 Parson, A. B. .. ………………………….. 500 Thompson, Marion King …………………. 455 Patten, Marjorie …………………………. 691 Thomson. Charles A. . ………………….. $13 Patton, Cornelius H. .. …………………… 333 Tilsley, George Edwin ……………………. 675 Paxton, Jean Grigsby …………………….. 218 Topping, Helen …………………………… 126 Peet, H. W ………………………………. 843 Trowbridge, Stephen Van R. ……………. 791 Philips, H. E ……………………………… 775 Trull, Geo·rge H. ………………………… 47 Phillips, C. L. .. ……………………….. 363 Tyler, Florence G. . ……………………… 712 Pierson, Emma Belle D…………………… 258 Vinton, Sumner. R. .. …………………….. 599 Quimby, Nellie Earles ………………….. 449 Wares, Vera …………………………….. 371 Quinlan, Florence E. . ………………….. .. Wheaton, Gertrude Cody ……………….. 456 59, 134, 215, 298, 376, 456, 551, 6114, 711, 811, 885, 973 Wheeler, W. R. ………………………….. 845 Ransom, Charles Newton …………………. 429 W~i~e, C. L ………………………… 6, 165, 412 Rhodes, Harry A. ………………………… 179 WI IIams, Mrs. Maude N. . ……………… 947 Richter, Julius ………………………….. 753 Williams, Mornay ……………………….. 877 Riggs, Ernest W …………………………. 829 Williams, Walter B. .. …………………… 683 Rossman, Mrs. Philip M………………….. 376 Williams, Mrs. Walter B…………………. 874 Roys, Mrs. Charles K. .. ……………… 214, 379 Wilson, C. E. . …………………………. 953 Rugh, Arthur …………………………….. 201 Wilson, Warren H. .. …………………….. 493 Sadhu Sundar Singh ……………………… 31 Sailer, Agnes …………………………….. 209 Winton, G. B. .. ……………………….. 199 Schultz, Gertrude …. ………. …………… 55 Wysham, Wm. N. .. ……………………… 864 Sears, Charles Hatch ……………………. 853 Young, R. H …………………………….. 949 Zwemer, S. M. .. ……………..171, 27(), 413, 745 SUB]ECTS-.f/RTICLES AND NEWS Page Page Africa, "Preacher, the Big Stick" ……….. 817 Abyssinia., "Abundant Gold" in .2d Cover, August – Preaching to Moslems Forbidden ………. 816 Abyssinian Appeal to Beirut …………….. 229 – Progress and Problems in South, H. W. – Women, Earnest ………………………. 894 Advertising the Church, Plans for …….. 823 Peet …………………………………. 683 Afghan Frontier, Woman's Adventure on – Purity Work in Cairo ………………….. 461 – Rabao, The Little Outcast, Mrs. M. T. Emma Belle D. Pierson …………….. 258 Afghanistan, Schools In ……….. : ……….. 566 Dysart ………………………………. 958 Africa., After Ninety Years In Natal …….. 68 – Roman Catholic Gains in ………………. 724 – Books for Central …………………….. 228 – Self-Propagating Church ………………. 394 – Cannibals, Prayers of Former ………… 982 – Service or Slavery for a Missionary In – Christian and Moslem Heroes …………. 66 – Coliege at Achimota …………………… 237 Rhodesia …………………………….. 871 – Conference in Belgium on …………….. 564 – Slavery, Existing Forms of ……………. 5611 – Developing Kru Leadership ……………. 152 – "Ekltelo" In Congo …………………… 227 – Sowing Seed in Suez ………………….. 461 – Evangelist, Ex-Medicine Man an …….. 817 – Thirty Years' Changes in West, Melvin – Fruits of a Boys' School ………………. 67 – Gift from Heathen Headman …………. 896 Fraser ………………………………. 605 – Gifts from Converts, Surprising …….. 640 – Union in Central …………………….. 4&2 – Grace va. "Grandfather" ………………. 640 – Wife's Knowledge Converts Husband …. 664 – Heathen Village Won ………………… 462 – Woman Veteran in Natal …………….. 315 – Heathenism, Church Meets …………….. 896 – Women's Rights in the Cameroon …….. 725 – "Her Friend Jesus" …………………… 152 – Yoruba Christians Loyal ………………. 462 – Heroic VlIlage Teachers …………….. , 563 – – – Persecuted ……………………….. 817 – "I Want To Know This God" ………….. 67 African Boys Learn Trades ………………. 983 – Idols, Village Burns Its ……………….. 726 – Churcb Letter …………………………. 8W – In the Market Place …………………… 314 – Education, Plans for ………………….. 151 – Indians in Sonth ………………………. 896 – Habitations of Cruelty, W. C. Bell …….. 285 – International Conference on …………… 843 – Indian Problem, South ……………….. 153 – Inventions in Elat, Modern …………… 64() – Leaders, Training ……………………. 315 – Ivory Coast Mass Movement ………….. 896 – Learners, Earnest ……………………… 151 – Kikuyu Church, Growth of …………….. 315 – Native Churcbes, South ……………….. 153 – King Khama's Scn as Regent ………… 726 – Opportunity, West …………………….. 67 – – – Successors ….. '" ………………… 314 – – Pleads for a Missionary ……………. ?26 – Road, House by a West, Mrs. Walter B. – Kuruman Evangelistic Campailm …….. 983 Williams …………………………….. 874 – Miracle Wrought in West. Walter B. Africans, "Easy Way" for ……………… 897 Williams ……………………………. , 683 Alaskan Progress …………………………. 559 – Tundras, Gospel in …………………….. 721 – Mission Divided, Heart of ……………… 395 Albal1i&, Christian Books for …………….. 724 – Missions in Barbary States ……………. 394 Algeria, Arab Colporteur at Work ……….. 640 – Moffat's House Preserved …………….•• 228 America, Armenian Church In ……………. 649 – Moslem Learners in Nigeria …………… t28 – Atheism in …………………………….. 405 – Need in ………………………………… 64() – Foreign Problem Growing in, C. L. White 166 – New Nation In the Making, S. M. Zwemer 413 – International Exchange ……………….. 412 – – Stations in Mendlland ………………. 395 – Po~tuguese in …………………………. 557 – NUe Mission Press …………………… 895 AmerIcan Board Avoids Deficit ………….. 907 – Pentecost in South ……………………. 7.26 – – Reorganization ……………………… 472 Americans, New, Thomas Burgess ………… 885 America's Varied ReligiOUS Beliefs ……… 331 Arab ColporteUr at Work in Africa …….. 640

Page Page Arabia, Bible Teaching in Muscat ………. 815 Canadian Presbyterians StiIl …………….. 310 – Eager Listerners in Aden ……………… 566 Canal Zone, Churches in ………………… 311 – In Irak and ………………………….. 464 Cannibals in Sumatra, Triumphs Among, – Medicine and Bible in Oman …………. 641 C. J. HalI ………………………….. 950 – New Plans in Bahrein …………………. 464 Central America, Conditions in …………… 65 – Outlook in ……………………………. 728 – ~ Preaching from a Tree Top ………… 149 – School for Boys in Aden ……………… 464 Central Turkey College …………………… 727 – Ups and Do,wns in Kuwait …………….. 816 Ceylon, .church and School in …………… 231 Ara bs Prize Kuweit Hospital …………… 566 – Opium Shops, Closing, Mary and Mar- Argentina, Buenos Aires Boys' School …… 561 garet Leitch …………………………. 256 Armenia, Earthquake in …………………. 984 Armenians in America ……………….. 649, 650 Chalmers, James-Martyr of Papua, B. T. Arthington, Robert-"Miser" for Christ, C. Butcher ……………………………… 681 Children's Church in London …………….. 225 E. Wilson ……………………………. 953 Chile, Bible Commended in ………………. 723 Assam, Pioneering in ……………………. 466 Assyrian Christians, Help for …………… 397 – Church and State in ………………….. 475 – Christians, E. W. McDowell ………….. 447 – Tithers in ……………………………. 980 Atheism in America ………………… 30R, 405 China, Agriculture and Religion …………. 731 Atiyeh, Yusuf, Product in Syria, W. G. – American Friends and ………………… 55ll – ~ Missionaries Besieged ……………….. B03 Greenslade …………………………… 798 Australia, "Flying Doctors" in ………….. 905 – and World Peace, Mrs. C. K. Roys …… 379 – "Mott Conference" in Melbourne ………. 719 – Anti-Christian Agitation ………………. 467 Australian Church Union Plans …………. 236 – – Campaign Prohibited ……………….. 303 – Methodist Jubilee …………………….. 76 – – Movement in, C. Y. Cheng …………. 2M – Mission to the Blind ………………….. 992 Baltic States, Student Ideals in ………… 981 – Bible Picture Cartoons ………………… 820 Baptist Mission Board, Rival …………… 146 – ~ Verse Each Sunday …………………. 7a – Missionary Finances ………………….. 649 Belgian Gospel Mission ………………….. 6!J – ~ Wins Souls, Discarded ……………… 731 – Mission, Progress in …………………… 826 – Bolshevik Activities in ………………… 385 Belgium, Answered Prayer in, Mrs. Ralph – British Resolutions on ………………… 150 Norton ………………………………. 181 – Burning the Kitchen God ………………. 902 – Conference on Africa in ……………….. 564 – Canton College, New Name for ………… 468 BEST METHODS, Mrs. E. C. Cronk …. Monthly – Christian Bridge Builder ……………… 385 Bible in the Bnsh ………………………. 307 – – Fundamentals Mission ……………… 989 – in French Schools ……………………… 638 – – Shops Not Looted …………………… 140 – Malagasy Tribute to …………………… 817 – ReVising the Siamese …………………. 819 – Church and Its Money …………………. 232 – Society, American …………………….. 62 – Coeducation in West …………………… 901 – – New York ., …………………………. 222 – Constructive Forces in ………………… 325 Bibles, Demand for Braille ………………. 222 – Converts in One Mission, First ………… 903 – for Protection ………………………….. 384 – Creators of Public Opinion …………….. 731 – Given to Circus Folk …………………… 72 Blind, Books for, Religious, Irene Haislip .. 887 – Demand From Chefoo Christians ………. 72 – Mission to the ………………………. 992 – Ex-Convict Preacher …………………… 232 – of the World, For the ' ……………….. 909 – Feng, Marshal ……………………..140, 304 Bolivia, Rubber Trade in ………………… 826 – Foot Binding in ……………………….. 140 – Social Movement in …………………… 581 Bolivia's Need ………………………… 224, 980 – Fung Hin Liu of Canton, Wilma Duntze . 108 Bolshevism and Religion ………………… 151 – in Mongolia ……………………………. 570 – General's Zeal for His Men ……………. 820 Borneo, New Basel Mission in ……………. 388 – Gentry Aid Mission School ……………. 569 – "Wild Men" of ………………………… 568 – "Golden Rule Sunday" …………………. 384 Boy Scouts and the Church ……………….. 649 – Good News in Cairang …………………. 143 Brahmin Teacher's Need …………………. 900 Brazil, Carajas Indians in ……………….. 2"5 – Heathen Give to Church ……………….. 902 – Health Problems in …………………… 652 – Hindrance, to Christianity in, J. L. – Itinerating in Southern ……………….. 980 Stewart ………………………………. 88 – Persecution in …………………………. 149 – IlIiteracy, Overcoming Rural …………. 141 – Reli~, . Rev. Alva~o ..: ………………….. 1M – !:e IgIOUS. Edu.catJ?~, Ill ………………… 4!O – IncreaSing Confusion in ……………….. 839 – RevolutlOnanes Ill …………………… 602 – Industrial Situation in, W. T. Zung Chiu . 459 – Union Church of Rio ………………….. 3)2 – Industry, to Christianize ………………. 142 – United Ev,w.gelistic Effort in ………….. 721 Brazilian Frontier, On the ………………. 65 – Islam in ……………………………….. 903 – Mission to Portugal ……………………. 892 – labor Problems and the Y. W. C. A…… 8"1 – S. S. Convention ……………………….. 312 – Living Testimony ……………………… 72 – Town Made Over ………………………. 892 Bridgman, of South Africa, F'rederick R, – "Marks of the Lord Jesus" ……………. 645 – Medical College for Women ……………. 304 Charles Newton Ransom ……………….. 429 – Mission School Regulations in ………… 665 British Evangelicals Aroused …………….. 476 – Missionaries, To Limit ………………… 467 – Missionary Deficits ……………………. 561 – Rule, Palestine Under …………………. 8q8 – Missions, New Crisis in, John C. Griffith. 85 – Y. W. C. A. Conference ……………….. 637 ~ Moslems of Kansu, Among the ………… 732 Buckhorn, Kentucky, Story of …………… 539 Buddhism, Awakening of, Lewis Hodous …. 339 – Mott Conference in …………………….. 407 – Influence of Modern, Japan ……………. 469 – Non-Missionary Hospital ………………. 141 – Russian Interest in ……………………. 562 Bnddhist Missionary Plans ……………….. 305 – Nurses All Christians …………………. 732 – Priest's ConfeSSion ……………………. 901 – Prince Y. M. C. A, Patron …………….. 570 – Obstacles to Christianity in, J. L. Stewart 422 – Sunday-Schools ………………………… 904 – Opium Smoking Increasing ……………. 645 Buddhists in California …………………… 147 – – Survey of …………………………… 901 Buddhist's Son a C. E, Leader in Siam ….. 64.~ Bulgaria, Robert College for …………….. 393 – Out-Station Work, Rewards of ………… &20 Burma, Slavery in …………… 1'55, 383, 466, 901 – Power of Christian Home ……………… 645 Burmese Bu6dhists Won …………………. 155 – Prayer for Language Teachers ………… 7.1 ~ Girls, School for ………………………. 568 – Mill Owner …………………………….. 303 – Pye, Watts 0., C. H. Patton ………….. 333 "Cambridge Seven," New ………………… 3111 – Real Religion in Saigon ……………….. 468 Cameroon, Women's Rights in the ……….. 725 – Ricksha Coolies. Mission for ………….. 819 Canada, Sunday-School Missions in ………• 651 – Sellin~ Porridge and Preaching, A. J. Smith …………. ; ……………………. 956 – Situation in, Missionary View of the, Emory W. Luccock ………………… 927 – Sixty Years in, Henry J. Cowell ………. 1m – Street Evangelism in Szechwan ……….. 46~ – Students Open Bible Schools ………….. 9R9 – – Personal Contact With ……………… 731 – Swatow Baptists Independent ………….. 141 – ViIlage of Yellow Gold…………… 821 – Women's Evangelistic Band……….. 305 – Words on the Lantern ………………… S~9 – Workmen Evangelists ………………… 988 – Y. M. C. A. Branches in Shanghai …….. 902 – Y. W. C. A. and Labor Problems in …… 820 Chinese Bible Encyclopedia .: …………….. 232 – Boy Teachers … " •.•• ., .•. "…………….. 233

INDEX

Page Page Chinese Christian Gentlemen …………….. 141 DEATHs-Smith. Mrs. Arthur H ………….. 481 – Christians Ask for China, What ………. 922 – Trowbridge, Mrs. Margaret R ………….. 481 – ~ Giving ………………………………. 469 – Wallace, Mrs. William, of Mexico …….. 321 – Ch urch, Roots of the ………………….. 569 – Wherry, Mrs. E. M., of India …………. 321 – Deaf Children, For ……………………. 142 – Whitmee, S. J., of Samoa …………….. 163 – General Buys Bihles …………………… 304 – Wood, James of New York .. 3d Cover, April – Girls in Factories ……………………… 820 – Woodbridge, Samuel 1. ….. 3d Cover, October – Give Infirmary ………………………… 908 – Wuerz, Friedrich … , ………………….. 659 – in San Francisco ……………………… 559 – Young, of Aden, Arabia, Dr. John C., — Mission to Lepers ……………………… 64n4 Campbell M. Macleroy ……………….. 444 – Moslems, HosDital for ………………… Disaster, Christian View of ……………… 837 – Official, Notahle ……………………….. 569 Doll Messengers of Friendship , …………… 628 Doll~r,. Uni~d States, T~e ………………. 62 – Paper for Rural ……………………….. 232 – Students, Leaders for …………………. 644 DomInICan Endeavorers ……………….. 560 – Surgeon Honored ………………………. 3&5 Dominicans, Protection f()r ………………. 149 – Think of Christianity, What, Arthur Rugh 201 Ecuador "Humanly Impregnable" ……….. 892 – Uniting, Christian , … ,…………………. 4 EDUCATION and the IIome Base, Missionary, – Woman Evangelist …………………….. 2~3 James Cannon ……………………….. 274 – Women, Careers for …………………. 988 – Essential Lines in Missionary, Mrs. J. M. Stearns ………………………………. 289 Christ, Parable of Life in, Sadhu Sundar Singh ………………………………… 31 – for Women, Moslem Objections to …….. 774 – vs. Christianity ………………… .. .. …. 919 – International Council of Religious …….. 473 Christian Endeavor in Mission Lanas, Fran- Efficiency, Standard fer Church and Per- cis E. Clark ……………………… 182, 814 sonal …………………………………. 6~0 – Movements in Non-Christian World, G. Egypt, Assiut Summer School …………… 895 Sherwood Eddy ………………………. 21 – Christ in Old Cairo Hospital …………… 663 – Reformed Church Missions …………….. 721 – Evangelism in Cairo, Successful ……… 314 Christianity at Home and Abroad, Helen – – – Nile Villages ……………………. 981 Barrett Montgomery …………………. 17 – Moslem Heresy Trial ………………….. 227 Christie of Manch "ria, Chinese Honor …. ,. 411 – Old Watchman of Suez, H. E. Jones …… 344 Colleges for Women in Asia, Christian, – Prayed for Britain, When …………….. 639 Eleanor McDougal! …………………… 888 – Six Questions at Once …………………. 816 Colomhia, Prayer Brings Victory in …….. 979 – Women's Movement in ………………… 227 – Protestant Convention iu, Alexander M. Egyptian Pilgrimage Checked ……………. 639 Allan ………………………………… 945 Egyptians as Evangelists ………………… 895 – "Revival" i'n, Maude N. Williams ……. 947 El-Azhar University, Visit to …………… 780 Conference on Faith and Order …………… 573 English Metbodist Union …………………. 562 Congo Leader in Earnest, A ……………… 895 – Tax on Gambling ………………………. 637 – Youth and Temperance ………………… l2!l – Mission, Methodist …………………….. 152 Congregationalist Reorganization ……….. 978 Europe, Jews in Eastern ………………… 894 CooDerating Country Church, The, Marjorie – Postal Evaugelism in ………………….. 723 Patten ……………………………….. 691 – Prague Students Buy Testaments ……… 637 Cooperation, Advantages of, John R. Mott .. 699 European Cll urches. Help for ……………. 894 – in Foreign Missions, Closer ……………. 170 Evanston Committee, Plaus of …………… 648 – – Moslem Lands, Christian …………… 408 – Conference Aftermath …………………. 389 – – Work Among Spanish – Americans, Ewing, J. C. R., of India ………………13, 382 Charles A. Thomson …………………. 973 Exclusion, Asiatic ………………………… 299 – Wo,rld Student …………………………. 653 Faith, Faiths and No Faith ……………… 11 Costa Rica, Image Crowned in …………… 891 Fiji, Indentured Labor in ………………… 307 – Stone-Throwing in …………………….. 891 – Indian Problem in ……………………. 906 Crawford, Dan: Christian Pioneer of Africa, – – Teacher in ………………………….. 76 George E. Tilsley ……………………… 675 Fijians as ltlissionaries ………………….. 572 – – Letter From …………………….. 678, 896 Fmpino Day of Prayer …………………… 572 – Stud~nts. Accept Christ ………………… 991 Cuha, Sancti Spiritus School in ………….. 723 – Summer Institute in …………………… 891 – – Wmnlllg …………………………….. 719 Czecho-Slovakia, protestants in …………. 981 – Y. W. C. A. Pioneer …………………… 307 Czecho-Slovakian S. S. Teachers ………….. IS0 – Youth Moveme'It ………………………. 471 Czechs in Old New York Church …………. 650 Foreign Missions at a Standstill? Are, Harry Damascus, Bibles Sold in ……………….. 814 A. Rhodes ……………………………. 179 – in Time of War, Elias Newman ……….. 589 Formosa Head H'unters, Japanese Mission- ary to, H. C. Coleman ……………….. 59~ Dates. Importaut Historical Moslem and Chri~tian …………………………… ,. 7:"i!l France-McAII Mission, Results …………. 313 Datta Refused Admission to S. Africa, S. K. 567 – Religious Needs of ……………………. 22a DEATHS-Aitchison, John Y………………. 321 – Russian Students in Faris ……………… 638 – Baird. J. W …………….. 3d Cover, October Fraser, Donald …………………………… 15 – Bondfield, G. H., of China ……………. 163 French Indo China-Real Religion in Saigou 468 – Bradford, John H. .. ………………….. 835 – Schools, Bible in ………………………. 638 – Bridgman, of Soutb Africa, Frederick B., Friends and China, American ……………. 559 Charles Newton Ransom …………….. 429 Frontiers, Our New, C. L. 'White ………… 6 – Cassels, Bishop W. W., of China …….. 83 Gandhi on "The Language of Love" …….. 818 – Cautley, A. E …………….3d Cover, October – – Race Hatred ………………………… 69 – Chaplin, Maxwell ……………………… 6Pi1 Gandhi's Address to Missionaries ………… 34 – Conwell, Russell H., of Philadelphia …. 83 German Missionary Societies …………….. 89~ – Crawford, Dan ………………………… 481 – Missions, Status of ……………………. 393 – De.marest, William T …….3d Cover, October – Women Teach Missions ………………… 639 – Dhwiddie, Howard B., of Philadelphia .. 83 Germans Ask for Local OpU<m …………… 894 – Dodge, Cleveland H. …………………… 579 Germany, Russian Students in …………… 723 – Dray, A. B., of Beirut ………………… 321 Ghetto Today, Jesus in the John Stuart 5~ Conning ……………….'…………….. – Dunlap, Mrs. Eugene P., of Siam …….. 3 – Fairbank, Henry ……..2nd Cover, December Gifts .for Specific Purposes, A. E. Chenoweth 48 – Objects and Methods for Specific, G. H. – Goodrich, Rev. Chauncey, of China .,…. 3 – Haccius, of Germany. Dr. . ……………. 659 Trull …………………………………. 47 =GI~~G, .Chinese. Christian ……………….. 469 – Jordan, Wil1!am F ………. 3d Cover, October GifI~r~~Yi~t I~n': :::::::::: ::::::::: :::::: ::: – Lepsius, Johannes, of Germany ……….. 321 in Kobe, Japan, Church ……………… ~5t1~ – Lloyd, Albert R ……..2nd Cover, December – McGill, R. G…………….3d Cover, October – – Ogilvie, James Nicoll …………………. 835 – Sea'f'stress .Helps Two Continents ……… 14(; – Pye, Dr. Watts 0., of China …••……… 83 Gospel s MlsslOnary Commission, Fourfold, – Reis, Rev. Alvaro, of Brazil …………… 191 S. M. Zwemer ………………….. 171 Gr~,ece. Boy Refugees in …………………. 723 – Robinson, H., John Cooper ……………. 659 – Robinson, Mrs. Henrietta T., of India .,. 83 – Robert College for, A" ………………. S27 – Senft, F. H ………. , …. "" …………… 321 Greek Churches, Protestants and ………… 147

Page Page Guatemala, Airplane in ……•…….•…•..•• 560 Indian Affairs, Live Issues In, Thomas C. – Girls' School ……………………….•…. 224 Moffett .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. … 634 – Witch Doctor's Testimony …….••……•. 826 – Boys, Self Help for …………………… 390 Guatemalan Boy's Witness ………………. 891 – Festival, Christian ……………………. 383 Guiana, East Indians in …………………. 224 – Hospital, Moslems in an ……………….. 900 Haitian Priest Converted ………………… 651 – LaY!llen, Witness of …………………… 465 Harems, Hundreds Rescued From ..•…….. 897 – Mission in Arizona ……………………. 609 Hawaiian Gifts for Missions …………….. 648 – Moslems, Union Work for …………….. 818 Hehrew in Holy Land, Biblical ………….. 72:1 – Preachers as Exorcists ………………… 642 Hehrews, John Stuart Conning ………. 2ll8, 714 – – Versatile ……………………………. 466 Hindu Anti-Christian Society ……………. 987 – Problem in Fiji ……………………….. 900 – Tribute to Christians …………………. 301 – Queens, Progressive …………………… 731) – Widows, Remarriage of ……………….. 465 – School. Santee …………………………. 04 Hindus and Moslems in India, W. Paton .. , 587 – Students and the Bible ……………….. 301 Holy Land, Biblical Hebrew in ………….. 72:1 – Women, Progress Among ………………. 301 Home Base, Missionary Education and, – Villages, Y. M. C. A., in ……………… 899 James Cannon III ……………………. 274 Indians Evangelize Outcastes …………….. 819 – Miesion Appeal, Basis for, Jay S. Stowell 345 – in South Africa ……………………….. 396 – – Forces Meet at St. Louis, Coe Hayne .. 166 – of Amazon, Forest …………………….. 475 – – At the Old Crossing, Murdoch MacKin- – of South America, Neglected ………… . non ………………………………… 354 …………………………. 2d Cover, March Hospital, Arabs Prize Kuweit ……….•…. 666 – Power of Mexican ……………………… 891 – Christ in Ol-d Cairo …………………….. 563 – Presbyterian Wcrk for ………………… 558 – in Tiberias …………………………….. 565 – Read Gospels ………………………….. 302 Hsueh Tu Pi of China ……………………. 569 India's Attituda Toward Christ …………… 818 Hume, Robert A., of India ………………. 13 – Largest Church ……………………….. 729 Hungary-Protestantism in ……………638, 835 Industrial Exhibit in Uganda …………… 983 – Spiritual Awakening in, Alex. Harsanyi . 287 Intercessory Missionaries, Nellie Earles Immigrant, New Type of …………………. 389 Quimby ………………………………. 449 IMMIGRANTS as Brothers, Teaching, Coe International Council of Religious Education Hayne ………………………………. 25 – Growing Foreign Problem in America, C. Convention …………………………… 473 – Ideals of the Churches …f Christ in L. White …………………………….. 165 America ……………………………… 636 – Mexican …………… : …………………. 474 – Missionary Council ……………. 828, 847, 971 – Ten Months' Report on, C. L. White ….. 586 Interracial Conference, Women's ………… 978 – to American Churches, Relating European 133 – Work, Progress in ……………………. 474 Immigration, Challenge of Mexican, Edwin Iraq and Arabia, In ……………………… 464 R. Brown …………………………….. 19~ – Books as Tools in Baghdad ……………. 642 India-Arya Samaj, Ho&tility From ……… 643 – Plight of the Assyrian Christians, E. W. McDowell ……………………………. 447 – Baptisms In Cowshed ………………….. 567 – Bible Class of Hindu Men …………….. 230 – School QUestion in …………………….. 898 – Brahmin Serves an Outcaste …………. 986 Islam and Western CiviliZation, Basil – Caste Christians In DornakaI, Low .. 231, 878 Mathews …………………………….. 937 – – Reform in Travancore ………………. 302 – Books for the Study of, Ernest W. Riggs 829 – Children In Wolf's Den ……………… 986 – Call to the Church, R. A. Hickling …… 934 – Christ in Brahman Home ……………… 302 – Conversion From, Notable, A Missionary in Persia …………………………….. 859 – – in Hindu Temple ……………………. 230 – Christian Hymns Remembered ………… 71 – Evils, Moral and Social ……………….. 760 – – Shrine In Puri ……………………… 71 – in Cbina, Two Aspects of ……………… 903 – Church of England In …………………. 383 – Rise and Fall of, Julius Richter …….. 753 – Communit:r House in Bombay •………… 70 – Spread, How …………………………… 759 – Earnest Village Teacher ………………. 15" – Strength and Beauties of ……………… 760 Islamic World and Missions Today, The, – Gandhi's View on Sacred Books …….. 985 Samuel M. Zwemer ………………….. 745 – Gifts of Marathl Christians …………… 156 Islam's Greatest Failure, Stephen Van R. – Gospel for AIl Groups …………………. 465 Trowbridge …………………………… 791 – Hardwar Mela In, Emma Morris ………. 25~ – Hindu Widows Remarrying …………. 7(), 465 Italy, Active Protestantism in …………… 6& – Protestantism in ………………………. 313 – Hindus and Moslems In, W. Paton …….. 587 Japan, Apostle to the Slums of, Helen Top- – "Jesus Christ's Hospital" ……………… 730 – Leper Bible Students ………………….. 156 ping …………………………………. 127 – Buddhism, Influence of Modern ………… 469 – Mass Movement in Tlnnevely ………… 71 – Buddhist Magazine ……………………. 143 – – – Near Delhi ……………………….. 301 – – Missionary Plans …………………… 305 ~ Mill Workers, Helping ………………… 730 – – Prince Y. M. C. A. Patron …………. 570 – Missi(}naries Still Needed ……………… 728 – Christian Higher Education …………… 143 – Moslem Soldiers Say "Amen" …………. 567 – Courage of Kuramoto San, Jean M. Pal- more ………………………………… 705 – One Doctor, 18,000 Patients ……………. 155 – Opium Policy in ………………………. 383 – Crosses, Wearing ……………………… 235 – Outcastes, Indians Evangelize ………… 819 – Defender of Christianity in ……………. 470 – Democratic Tendency In ……………….. 74 – – Now Church Elders …………………. 567 – Fa,ctory Women in …………………….. 305 – Pathan Preacher, A …………………… 64~ – Giving in Kobe, Church ……………….. 718 – Gospel in a Model VlIIage …………….. 717 – Pioneering in Assam ………………….. 466 – Missionaries Needed in …………….717, 923 – Moral Problems in …………. ,………… 74 – Present Christian Situation in, James F. – "New God" in ………………………….. 75 – Osaka's Problems ……………………… 904 Edward ………………………………. 666 – Press. Films and Radio ……………….. 821 – Prohibition in ……………………… 234, 386 – Prohlhition, Demands …………………. 382 – Quaker Aoproach to ……………………. 5,,9 – Punjab, Village Work In ………………. 643 – Rural, Church in …………………… 990 – Religious Legi~lation ………………….. 646 – Race Lines Breaking Down …………… 985 – Saying- "Thank You" to God ………….. 7J8 – "S/tdni-ji" in the Hospital ……………. 901 – Self-Governing Church ………………… 2.~4 – SC1.Idder Family, In, ……. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 70 – Social Evil in …………………………. 235 – Slaves Set Free In Nepal ………….. 231; 819 – Students Against Militarism ………….. 469 – Students Responsive, Non-Christian ….. 818 _. Suicides Rescued ………………………. 75 – Theosophist Christ …………………….. 154 – Sunday-School Monthly for ……………. 387 – Traveler's Observations in, Anthony H. – Superstition and Suicide ………………. 469 – TTnevangelized …………………………. 143 Evans ……………………………….. 667 – Westernization of ……………………… 646 – Tribute to, Wm. H. Blake ……………… 729 – Wife of Priest Reads Bible ……………. 905 – Univprsity ReligiO'Us Lectureship ………. 30:~ – Un reached Villages in …………………. 230 – Witness of a Patient's Life ……………. 57Q – "We Cannot Make Them Stumble" ……. 729 – Woman Successor to Gandhi …………… 154 – Women Legislators Proposed ………….. 900 – "Yesu Swami," Faithful to ………….. 987 – "Young People," None In ……………… 899

INDEX

Page LePers, Chinese Mission to …………….. ~af~ J'apa.n, Wom.en's Christian Temperance Union m ……………………………………. 300 – Yoshiwara in Politics …………………. 990 t – Evangelists Cured …………………….. 823 Japanese-American Citizens ……………… 8,5 – Foochow's ntera"t in ………………….. 385 – Japanese Attitude to …………………… 387 – Bishop Asks, What a …………………. 75 – Korean Government Grant For ………… 144 – Braille Bible …………………………… 143 – New York, Ministry to ………………… 823 – Christian Students …………………….. 316 – Prayer List, Filipino ………………….. 23fl – Cbristians In Dairen …………………… 233 – Siamese Christian …………………….. 467 – Exclusion a Live Issue …………………. 904 – Under British Rule …………………… 977 – Ideas of Greatness …………………….. 386 "Leprosy, Rid the World of" ……………. 61 – in Los Angeles "Y" …………………… 474 Lingnan University …………………… 468, 644 – Missionary to Formosa Head Hunters, H. Literature Program, E. Jessie Ogg ……… 51 N C. Coleman .. , ………………………… 592 – Tract Society Fund ……………………. 6.3 – ewspaper Il1vangelism ………………… 646 Livingstone' Memorial ………………… 392, 893 = – Pastor's Secret ………………………… 717 Lutherans, Millions of Unchurched …….. 978 – Priests, Plight of ……………………… 822 Madagascar-Malagasy Christian Paper •… 984 – Prodigal Son in ……………………….. 570 Manchuria, Colportage in ………………… 234 – Scbools, Militarism in …………………. 234 – Korean Missions in ……………………. 571 – Students Abroad ………………………. 989 – School Needs in Mukden ……………….. 903 – Tribute to Christianity, Juichi Schimo- Manchurian Independence, For …………… 304 McAuley Mission, New ………………….. 978 mura …………………………………. 20 McCarthy, Peter, and Morning Star Mission – Women's Conference ………………….. 306 – Young Men's Club …………………….. 646 James H. Ferriss …………………….. 283 Java, Illiteracy in ……………………….. 72 Medical Missionaries, Roman Catholic …… 397 Javanese Christian Village ………………… 730 – Missions, Arabs Prize Kuweit Hospital .. 565 Jeanes Fund Work, Results of …………… 908 – – Conference ………………………….. 326 Jesus.in the Ghetto Today, John Stuart Con- – – Hospital in Tiberias ………………… 565 – – In India ………………………….. 986 Jewi~~n"6o~~~·~ts·: 'c;;~ti~~;{t~i'::::::::::::::::: ~J – – to Jews …………………………….. 317 Mespotamia, New Enterprise in James – Converts in Poland …………………….. 226 .,…. Good Will. Christian …………………… '147 Cantine ………………………………. 866 Jews Accessible to Gosepl ………………… 573 – and Christians Confer ………………….. 225 – United Mission in, James Cantine ……… 866 – Christians to Confer on ……………….. 977 Methodist Service Program ……………… 558 – Gospel by Mail to …. ,………………….. 63 – ~ear Gospel, Palestinian ….. , ………… 641 ~nbo:r~a~e~gl.i~~.. ::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::::: ~~~. – III Eastern Europe …………………….. 894 – – United States ………………………. 978 METHODS and Materials for Studying Moslem – Medical Missions to ……………………. 317 . World ………………………………… 801 – Winning the, Jobn Stuart Conning ……. 884 – World Union of Liberal ………………. 976 – Can It Be Done? Florence C. Clippinger 882 Keswick Colony in United States ………… 473 – Census, Take A Religious ….. . . . . . . . . . .. 545 Khama's Son as Regent ………………….. 726 .- De Luxe, Beware of Christianity ……… 967 Korea, Are Foreign Missions at a StandstUl? – Moslem Dates, Important ……………… 805 – – Population, Locating the ……………. 8W Harry A. Rbodes …………………….. 179 – Bibles in Pockets and Heads …………… 823 – – Tests, Taking ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 805 – "Called to be an Evangelist" ………….. 647 – Famine Among Christians …………….. 329 – Mothers in Missions, Unmarried ……… 625 – Flood Victims, Relief for ……………… 647 – News Stand, Animating a Community …. 879 – How Kim Nam-Po Helped Build a Church – Our Templed Hills in Magazines, Emme- William N. Blair ……………………. : S95 line Harbison ……………………….. 625 – Japanese Christians in ……………….. 9!}1 – Picture Speak, Letting the, Harry S. – Lepers Evangelists, Cured …………….. 822 – Marriage Problems, Student ………….. 23;; Myers ………… , ……………………. 966 – "Mott Conference" in Seoul …………… 387 – Plans, Practical ……………………….. 626 – ~:edy A~as .in : ………………………. 991 .- Quotation Meeting …………………….. 803 – w Ten enCles III …………………….. 571 – Rural, Map Your Community ………….. 544 – – Practical Plans …………………….. 547 – – Sixty-Two Varieties, Ralph S. Adams .. 549 – Tour of Twelve, Mrs. James C. Lewis …. 451 – Venture, New, Gertrude Cody Wheaton .. 456 – Norman Period in ……………………… 144 – Weekly Group Meeting, For the, Milton – Outcast Brings Back Blessing …………. 471 Stauffer ………………………………. 453 – Pierson Memorial Bible SChool, Charles Mexican Catholic Campaign ………………. 148 S. Deming ……………………………. 697 – Church and Women …………………… 979 – Immigrants to U. S …………………… 474 – p;e:g~ang Mission, Picture of, C. L. – Immigration, Challenge of, Edwin R. ,illJps ………………………………. 363 B~own ……………………………….. 192 – Student Service in …………………… .. 235 – IndJans, Power of …………………….. 8g1 – Town Crier Calls to Church ………… : .. 8??' – Law, Methodists and ………………….. 391 – Union Campaign in Seoul ……………… 300 – View of the Crisis, Andres Osuna …….. 663 – Women Pledge Preaching Days ……….. 991 – – Trained Christian …………………. , 571 Mexico, Bible at Work in ……………….. 148 Korean Budget for Missions ……………… 75 – Building a Church of God, N. W. Taylor .. 197 – Christians, Veteran …………………… 470 – Children's Week in ……………………. 311 – Education, Desire for …………….. .470, 718 – Church and State in, C. S. Detweiler .. 651, 661 – Evan2'ellsm, Fruits of …………………. 307 – Fifty Years of Progress in, John Howland 357 – Gambler Won ………………………….. 718 – Friendly Visitors to ………………….. 560 – Islanders, Earnest …………………… . 905 – Hopes in, Reasons for …………………. 825 – Men's Bible Class ……………………. :.387 – Secular Crusade in ……………………. ?4~ – MiSSions, Devolution in ……………….. 905 – Students in, Exchange ………………… 721 – – in Manchuria ……………………….. 57t – Today in, G. B. Winton ………………… 199 – Pastors, Courage of ……………………. IH – Why Mission Schools in ………………. 391 – Proverbs ……………………………… , 367 – Y. M. C. A. in ………………………….. 475 – S. S. Convention ……………………….. 144 Migrant GrouDs, Ralph S. Adams ………. ~. 811 – Sunday-Schools, Growth of ……………. 647 ~i~~ Quo.nl' H~ll?e, California, ………….. 311 Labrador, Yale in ………………………… 14~ ToOlla,rl,!s, ~Ijlan,? As …………………. 572 Lanland, Traveling Y. W. C. A. in ………… 724 – LImIt, m Chma ………………….. 467 Latin America, New Program for ……….. 200 MISSIONARY DefiCit", British ……………… 561 – – Prog-ress In ………………………….. 4~9 – Enterprise in Relation to World Peace – American Feminism …………………… 39'1 Mrs. E. C. Cronk ……………………. '. 554 Lausanne Treaty, Protesting the ………… 46~ – Modern, Alex. M. Allan ………………… 608 – World Conference …………………….. 976 -. M?tive, Present-Day …………………. 487 Laymen, Witness of Indian ……………… 465 MIssIOnarv's Investment, Returns on Eliza- League of Nations on Slavery in 1926 ……. !il" M' ?eth McCa'llev ……………………….. ?~~ LEPER Bible Students …………………… 15t! ISSlOns and Governments ……………….. 909 Lepers, American Mission to …………….. 236 – Banker's Verdict on Christian ……. , …. 39

i005

Page Page Mohammed. Who Was ……………………. 742 New Zealand's Sunday-schools …………… 471 Mohammedan Boys and Girls, John Kingsley Nicaragua, Brave Workers in …………… 660 Birge ………………………………… 769 Nigeria, Transformation in ………………. 894 – Number, Our ………………………….. 741 Nigerian Moslems, Winning ..•…………. 982 Mohammedanism and Christianity ……….. 797 Nile Mission Press in Africa …………….. 895 Mohammedans, Missionary Societies Doing Nurses Association of China, Cora E. Simp- Special Work for ………………Oct. Inset eon …………………………………… 808 Mongolia, Bolshevism in ………………… 57!) Obstacles to Christianity in China, James L. Mongolian I..ama a Seeker ………………. 73 Stewart ……………………………… 422 Moody Bible Institute ……………………. 222 Opium Policy in India, New …………….. 382 Mormonism Gains Converts, How ………… 309 – Shops in Ceylon, Closing, Mary and – in Foreign Lands ………………………. 009 Margaret Leitch ……………………… 256 Mormons Ask to Hear Gospel ……………. 557 – Smoking Increasing In China ………….. 645 Morocco, Christian Funeral in ………….. 725 – Survey of China ………………………. 901 Moslem and Christian Dates, Important …. 769 Orientals in America, Geo. L. Cady ………. 377 – Books, Facts for Study of ……………. 972 PaCific, Racial Problems in ……………… 648 – Boys Hear the Gospel …………………. 395 Palestine, Bible in the Holy Land ………. 229 – Comments on Christians ………………. 977 – Cooperation In ………………………… 69 – Converts in Persia ……………………. 230 – Outlook in …………………………. '" 588 – – to Christianity, J. H. Linton ………. 793 – Scottish Seminary for ………………… 985 – Heresy Trial .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . . .. … 227 – Under British Rule ……………………. 898 – Lands, Christian Cooperation in ………. 408 Palestinian Jews HElar Gospel ……………. 641 – Learners in Nigeria …………………… 228 Panama, Negro Missionary in ……………. 825 – Objections to Education for Women …… 774 Papua, New Guinea, Missionary Work in – Praises Missionaries ………………….. 463 W. E. Bromilow ……………………… 111 – Soldiers Say "Amen" ………………….. 567 PEACE, China and World, Mrs. C. K. Roys • 379 – Views of Christianity, Some, H. E. Philips 775 – Churches and World …………………… 145 – World, Census of the ………………….. 774 – Detroit Congress on ……………………. 63 – – Methods and Materials for Studying the 801 – Missi()nary Enterprise in Relation to – – Survey of the ……………………… 752 World, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, ……………. 554 Moslems Believe, What ………………….. 743 – Women Organized for, Carrie Chapman – Breaking Away from Tradition, James Catt …………………………………. 631 L. Barton ……………………………. 761 Persia, All-Persia Inter-Mission Conference, – Christian Approach to, W. Wilson Cash .. 786 – God's Word at Work In ……………… 985 – Hindrances t~ Christian Work f()r, C. G. W. N. Wysham ………………………. 864 Naish ………………………………… 781 – Intercessors in Isfahan ………………… 815 – Hospital for Chinese …………………. 73 – Leaders Needed in …………………….. 464 – in Africa, Reaching ……………………. 33 – Moslem Converts in …………………… 230 – in India, Hindus and, W. Paton ……… 587 – Musso1ini for, a …………………….. 69, 814 – – an Indian Hospital …………………. 900 – New Days in ………………………….. 251 – – the United States …………………. 006 Persian Bible Conference ………………… 229 – Influence <>f the Bible on, S. M. Zwemer .. 270 – Church, Women in the ……………….. 815 – of Kansu, China, Am()ng the ………….. 732 – School, Baptisms in ………………….. 728 – Practice in Religion, What …………….. 744 Pe1'llonalS, Anewalt, Mrs. Lewis L. . ……… 832 – Protestant Missionary SOCieties Doing – Armour, A. W ………………………….. 835 Work Incidentally for ………… Oct. fns~t – Atwater, Mrs. Anna R …………………. 481 – Stirrings Among ………………………. 899 – Barton, Ralph F ……………………….. 659 – Suez Bookroom f()r ……………………. 725 – Birge, J. Kingsley …………………….. 835 Mosqne, Origin of Paris …………………. 893 – Black, Floyd H ……………..3d Cover, April Mosques in Paris and London …………….. 826 – Blake, Wm. H. of India ……………… 729 Mothers' Day, Missionary ……………….. 289 – Boole, Ella A. …………………………. 83 – Breman, Mr. and Mrs. John J …………. 832 Muskrat, Miss Ruth, Wins the Prize …… 672 – Brown, A. J. .. ………………………… 659 Nanking Bible Training Scho()l ………… 989 – Bull, Rev. W. F. of Kunsan, Korea …… 647 Near East, "Ambassador of Good Will" to – Bunker, Dalzell A. . …….2d Cover, August the …………………………………… 591 – Cadbury, WID. W ……………3d Cover, April – Bin Saoud's New Victory ………………. 154 – Calles, Natali a. ..r……………………………………………. 401 – Brotherhood of Baghdad Boys …. ' ……… 317 – Chamberlain, W. 481 – Children, Henry H. Meyer ……………. 935 – Clark, Mr. and Mrs. Joseph ……………. 659 – Church Needed in Baghdad ……………. 316 – Coffin, Henry Sloane …………………… 401 – Colleges Fund …………………………. 153 – Cornelius, Simeon …………………….. 3 – Fruit of Early Seed Sowing …………… 316 – Cronk, E. C……………………………. 481 — HOSPital in Tlberias …………………… 565 K'''~ pf the Hedjaz ……………………. S97 – Crowdy, Dame Rachael ……………….. 890 – Dawson, Lucy H ……………………….. 832 – Relief as a Christian Mission, Sumner R. Vinton ………………….. ' ………….. 599 – Diffendorfer, R. E. .. ………………….. 835 – Dodge, Cleveland, H. …………………. 720 – – Report of …. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 565 – Durkee, James Stanley ……3d Cover, April – South Seas Gift for …………………… 572 – Eddy, Mrs. Katherine W. .. ………….. 659 – Training a Nation's Leaders …………… 396 – Edmunds, Charles K. . ………………… 835 – Victims of Franco-Druse War ……….. 316 – Ellis. William T. .. ……………………. 832 Negro Achievement, Rewards for ………… 309 – Emrich, Jeanette W ………………….. 83 – Church in the City, George E. Stevens …. 435 – Erdman, Charles R. …………………… 659 – Forum Movement ……………………… 223 – M'!-n~icaps C!f the, Charles S. Johnson …. 440 – Fan, Y .•T………………………………. 659 – Isslonary III Panama …………………. 825 – Feng, Marshal, ………. 2d Cover, December – Finley, Mrs. John H. . …………………. 321 – View of the Color Problem, Jessie Fauset 442 – Gardner, Lucy ………………… , ……… 835 – "Y" Secretaries~ White and ………….. 63 – Gennadios, Bishop ………………._ …… 401 Negroes., Church Institute for ………….. 658 – Giffen, J. K ……………………………. 163 – Hampton Tuskegee Fund ……………… 146 – Gillett, George G. S……………………. 6&.J – No Race Problem Here …………………. 223 – Glover. R. H. .. …………………….. 83. 659 Neighborhood House, Christianity through – Goforth, Jonathan …….. 3d Cover, April 321 the, William P. Shriver . …… ……… 95 – Greene, Amy Blanche …………………. 83 New Britain, Fifty Years in the Island of – Griswold, H. D. . ……………………… 579 William H. Cox …………………….. : 617 – Harkness, Anna M. .. …………………. 4()1 – Teachers ……………………………….. 145 – Higginbothom, Sam ……………………. 163 New Gninea, Light Breaks in ………….. 992 – Hos~e, D. E. .. …………….3d Cover, April New Hebrides, Abuses in …………………. 308 – HSUl, Cheng Yoa …………………….. 3 – New Days in the ………………………. 719 – Johnston, Mordecai W ………………… 659 – – Lives in the ………………………… 573 – Jones, E. Stanley …………………….. 401 – "Talking" ……………………………… 472 – Jones, Rufus M……………………….. 4O'l. New Year, Recipe for a Happy……… ……. 6 – Jones, Thomas Elsa ……….3d Cover, April New Zealand, Maori Church, Composite …. 388 – Kanamori, Paul ……………………….. sat – Maoris …………………………………. 76 – KeUer, Adolf ……………………….. '. 832

iNDEX

Page Page Personals-Kerr, Hugh T.•……….••..•…•• 481 Pye. Dr. Watts 0 .• of China. C. H. Patton .. 333 – Laws, Robert ………………………….. 3 Quaker Approach to Japan ……………….. 558 – Leslie, W. H …………………………… 659 Race in Virginia Law …………………… 650 – Lewis, Ida Belle ………………………. 321 – Prejudice, Prayer for Freedom from. – Lin Tien Ho ………………………..•.. 163 Mornay Williams …………………….. 877 – Lobingier, John L. . ……. 2d Cover, August – Problem Here. No …………………….. 223 – Lucas, E. D. . …………………………. 832 – – Spanish Speaking People ……………. 310 – MaCKenzie. Jean K ……………………. 659 – Question, Church Women and ………….. 390 – MacLaurin. Ella D. . ………………….. 481 – – Women Discuss …………………….. 824 – Miller. Kenneth 1)•••.••••••••••••••••••••••• 401 – Relations. Interracial Work in North .•.. 309 – Monk. F. F. . ………………….•….•… 679 – – Study Courses ………………………. 907 – Moore. John M. . ……………………… 835 – – Sunday ……………………………… 146 – Morgan, G. Campbell …………….. ….. 3 Racial Problems in the Pacifio …………… 648 – Morse. Richard C. . ……………………. 832 Radio Bible Courses ………………………. 908 – Moss. Arthur B. .. …………………….. 401 – Program. Marion King Thompson …….. 455 – Mott. John Livingstone ……………….. 835 Rattvik Meeting of the International Mis- – Mott. John R ……………………….. 3. 579 sionary Council. Report by Dr. Mott on 971 – Mowell. Bishop ………… 2d Cover, August Reformed Church Centenary ……………… 835 – Oldham. J. H ………….. "…..3d Cover. April – Presbyterian Merger …………………… 472 – Parson, A. B …………………………… 6611 Road to Happiness, a Poem. Annie! Johnson – PeabodY. Mrs. H. W ………………….. 401 Flint …………………………………. 604 – Peet, W. W.. . ……………………… 481. 691 Robert College Enrollment ……………….. 89ll – Pickens, Claude L ……. :.2d Cover. August Roman CatholiC Gains in Africa ………….. 724 – Potter. Rockwell H. …………………… 3 RURAL America-Religious Adventure in. Malcolm Dana ………………………… 509 – Proctor. Henry H. .. …………………… 659 – Rohold, S. B…………….. 2d Cover. August – Church ………………………………… 485 – Roots. Logan H … 579, 832, 2d Cover. December – – Christian Program for, Ralph A. Felton 492 – Roys, Mrs. C. K. .. …………………….. 481 – – Gospel and the Soil, A. B. Parson …… 501 – Schultz, Gertrude …………………….. 481 – – In the Changing Country. Ralph Felton 499 – Sheppard, Irene ………………………. 659 – – Par Standard for …………………… 458 ~ Sibree, James ………………………….. 579 – – Real Job of. John McDowell ………… 504 – Smith, Fred B. ……………………….. 83 – – Soil and the Spiritual Life ………… 489 – Speer. James H ……………………….. 83 – – Survey. Virginia ……………………. 721 – Speer. Robert E ……………………….. 481 – Communities, United Churches in. Eliza- – Stock. Eugene …………………………. 321 beth R. Hooker …………………….. 533 – Stone. Mary …………………………… 401 – Cooperating Country Church. Marjorie – Taylor, Dr. and Mrs. Howard F ………•• 401 Patten ……………………………….. 691 – Taylor. Joy ……………………………. 659 – Districts, Religious Needs of Older. Ralph – Tucker, H. St. G ……3, 2d Cover, December S. Adams …………………………. '" 523 – Van Ess, John …………..2d Cover. August – Life in the Past Twenty-Five Years, – Warner. Mrs. Franklin ……………….. 481 Changes in, Warren H. Wilson ………. 493 – Wilson. E. Graham ……………………. 163 – Pioneer Work in New Communities, An- – Wood, John W ………………………… 401 drew J. Montgomery …………………. 629 – Worley, John Cobb …………………….. 163 – Qualifications of the Country Preacher, – Yamamuro. Gunpel …………………… 321 C. M. McConnell …………………….. 520 – Yen Hui Ch'ing ………………………. 3 – Religions Education. Walter Albion Peru, FOl'est Indians of the Amazon …….. 475 Squires ……………………………….. 687 – Missionary Appointed Mayor …………•. 64 – Standards of Living, Changes In, Ralph – – Farm In …… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 66 A. Felton …………………………….. 499 – "Seed of God's Planting" ……………… 561 – Work, Conference on …………………… 557 Philippines, Comity in the ……………….. 648 Russia. Bibles Again for …………………. 226 – Facts about the ………………………. 171 Russian Interest in Buddhism ……………. 562 – Fear and Opportunity in the •…………. 248 – Students In Germany …………………. 723 m – Girls from Pagan Tribe ……………….. 145 Russia's Fear of Christ, Soviet ………… 924 – Igorot Boys Ask for Schooling ……….. 828 – WlId Waifs ……………………………. ~14 – Tirurai, Gospel for the ……………….. 906 – Y. W. C. A. for the …………………… 828 Salvaging Human Driftwood. James H. pier'5'n ~emorial Bible School, Charles S. Ferriss •.. .• .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …… .. .. . .. … 283 Poland~mJ:~i;h' C-';;"~e;i~ 'i~':::::::::::::::::::: Samoan Church Organization ……………. 236 School Bag Gospel League ……………….. 473 Porto Rican Children …………………….. 224 Schroeder, Gustavus, Coe Hayne ………… 360 – – Pastors, Training …………………… 825 ~~~~ Rfco, Ch,!r.ch Un!on. in ……………… 475 Scotland, Gambling Evil In ……………… 313 – Gospel Campaigns In Glasgow ………… 476 ga, BrazJilan MISSion to ………….. 892 – Livingstone Memorial in ……………….. 893 Portuguese in America …………………… 557 Prayer-Book ReVision. English ………….. 637 Scottish Women Ministers ……………….. n3 PRAYER, Filipino Day of …………………. 672 Siam. Buddhist's Son a C. E. Leader …… 643 – for Christian Unity-A Poem. Molly – Cordial to Christians …………………. 384 Anderson Haley …………………….. 636 – Life of Women and Children in North, – – F.w~d:)m from Race Prejudice. Mornay Hazel E. Hanna ………………………. 41 WI lams ……………………………. 877 Siamese Bible, Revising the ……………… 819 – Christian Lepers ………………………. 467 – – Missions, Day of …………………… :. 885 – King. Liberal …………………………. 156 – in Belgium, Answered, Mrs. Ralph Norton 181 – National Missions ……………………… 568 – – Everything By ……………………… 69 – Princess a Nurse ………………………. 668 – World's Week of …………………….. 976 – Proveros, Some, Paul A. Eakin ………. 279 Presbyterian Bodies Confer ……………….. 907 – Village Christians …………………….. 644 – Foreign Missions ………………………. 558 SLAVERY Abolished in Burma …………….. 3R~ – Reformed MMger ……………………… 472 – Existing Forms In AfriCa ……………… 668 – Work for Indians ………………………. 558 – In Burma ……………………………… 901. Program for Students …………………….. 711 – in 1926, League of Nations on ………….. 585 – I.iterature, E. Je"sie Ogg ……………… 551 – or Service for Africa? A MiSSionary In Rhodesia ……………………………… 871 – of Growth. Florence G. Tyler ………… 712 Program. for Young People's Meeting. Slaves, Britons and Burmese ……………… 466 Suggested .. . .. .. .. .. .. •. .• .. .. .. .. .. .. .• .. . 56 -. Set Free. Nepal ……………………….. 819 Prohibition Committee, Council's ………… 557 Slavic Evangelicals. New …………………. 827 – Governments and Alcoholism …………. 976 Soul's Sincere Desire Attained. Cora E. – In Japan ………………………….. 234. 388 Simpson .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 808 – India Demands ………………………. 382 South America, and the Y. M. C. A……….. 892 Protestant Movement, Ukrainian …………. 563 – Challenge of. Mrs. S. G. Inman ………. 279 – Statistics …………… " ………….. , .• .. • 61 – Need Missionaries. Does. Thomas E. Protestants, Plh,ht of European ………….. 66 Barber •· ……………………………… 849 Publlotty. Missionary. Mrs. Oscar E. Miles • 294 – Social Movements In. Florence E. Smith 183

Page Page Ukrainian Protestant Movement ………….. 5621 South America, Specialists for …………… 311 Union Christian Colleges for Women of the South Seas Gift for Near East ……………. 572 Spain, Evangelicals Persecuted in ………. 981 Orient ……………………………….. 712 -No Religious Liberty in ……………….. 476 – English Methodist ……………………… 562 – Protestant Union Work in ……………… 82:1 – in Central Africa ……….. 00 …………… 462 Spanish Monk an Evangelist ……………… 724 – – Porto Rico, Church …………………. 475 – Plans, Australian Church ……………… 236 – Protestant Books in …………………… 562 – Work for Indian Moslems .00 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 818 – Protestants, Tribute to ……………….. 393 – – in Spain, Protestant ………………… 827 – Speaking People, Our …………………. 310 United Churches in Rural Communities, Starr, Adventure of Mrs. V. H., Emma Belle Elizabeth R. Hooker …………………. 533 D. Pierson ………………………….. 258 – Evangelistic Effort in Brazil ………….. 722 Stewardship, Generations of …………….. 72() United States, Armenians on California Bor- – Sentiments, Christian …………………. 491 der .." ………………………………… 651) – Statistics, 1925 ………………………… 172 – – College Girls in Factories …………… 824 STUDENT Confederation, European ………. 150 – – Complex Task in America …………… 4l!6 – – Czechs in Old New York Church ……. 650 – Conference at Princeton, World, W. R. – – Dollar, The …………………………. 62 Wheeler ……………………………… 845 – – Foreigners in New York City ……….. 221 – – Human Imports and Spiritual Exports. 487 – – Evanston, Mrs E. C. Cronk ………… 173 – – Japanese in Los· Angeles "Y" ……….. 474 – Cooperation, World ……………………. 652 – – Jews in the …………………………. 978 – – Mexican Immigrants ………………… 474 – Evanston Conference Aftermath ………. 389 – – Moslems in ………………………….. 906 – Ideals in Baltic States ……………….. 981 – – Race in Virginia Law ………………. 650 – Movement, Forerunner of ……………… 823 – – School Bag Gospel League ………….. 473 – Program for ………………………….. 711 – – Spanish-Americans, Cooperation in Work – Reactions, Some ……. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 209 Among, Charles A. Thomson ………… 973 – Relief Work, World …………………… 317 War, National Conference on the Cause and – Viewpoints, Pointed …………………… 178 Cure of ……………………………… 971 Sudan, New Nation In the Making, S. M. West Indies, Bible in the ……………… 979 Zwemer ………………………………. 413 Western Front of World Missions, Charles – New Opening in the …………………… 564 H. Sears ……………………………… 853 – Sunday Scbool Grading in the ………… 816 Witness of a Patient's Life in Japan …….. 570 Sudanese Sunday schools …………………. 461 Woman's Christian Temperance Union In Suez Bookroom for Moslems ……………… 725 Japan ………………………………… 306 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN, Edi· – t)ld Watchman of, H. E. Jones ………… 344 – Sowing Seed In ………………………… 461 ted by Ella D. MacLaurin ……….. Monthly Sumatra, Among the Bataks of ………….. 388 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN, Edited – Cannibals, Triumphs Among, C. J. Hall .. 950 by Florence Equinlan …………….Monthly Sunday at the Sesqui-Centennlal In Phila- WOMEN and Mexican Church ……………. 979 – Careers for Chinese …………………. 988 delphia ……………………………….. 720 – Discuss Race Question ………………… 824 – School Grading in the Sudan ………….. 816 – in Asia, Christian Colleges for, Eleanor – – Missions in Canada …………………. 651 McDougall ……………………………. 888 – – World Program for a ……………….. 49 – – Persian Church ……………………… 815 – Legislators Proposed in India …………. 900 – Sohools, Buddhist …………………….. 904 .- Ministers, Scottish …………………….. 723 – – Growth of Korean …………………. 647 – Missionary Approach Through, Robert E.

– – New Zealand's ………………………. 471 Speer ………………………………… 965 – – Sudanese .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. …….. .. ….. 461 – Moslem Objections to Education for ……. 774 Swarajist, Mrs. Naidu ……………. : ……. 466 – Organized for Peace, Carrie Chapman Catt 631 – Students in India, Non-Christian ……… 900 Syria., Bibles Sold In Damascus ………….. 814 Women's Interracial Conference …………. 979 – "Central Turkey" College …………….. 727 – Law Enforcement Convention ………… 221 – Christian Endeavor in Aleppo …………. 814 – Rights in the Cameroon ……………….. 725 – Conference for Girls in ……………….. 727 World Friendship Ideals for Boys and Girls. 636 – Student Cooperation ……. 652 00 …………… – Damascus In Time of War, Elias Newman 589 World's Day of Prayer ………….917, 971, 976 – Distress in …………………………….. 252 Young, Dr. John C., of Arabia, Campbell M. – !:'O~nch .~a~date in Beirut ……………… 641 – gam e, Servants of ……………….. 396 Macleroy …………………………….. 444 – Woman in, New ……………………….. 641 Y. M. C. A. and Churches …………………. 223 Temperance, English Youth and …………. 226 – Branches in Shanghai …………………. 902 – Congress in Finland ……. 00 …………… 732 Testaments Wanted, Million ……………… 384 – Help for Strangers …………………….. 62 TESTIMONY, Witch Doctor's ……………… 826 – in Indian Villages …………………….. 899 – Moslem Praises Missionaries ………….. 463 _ – Mexico ………………………………. 475 – – South America ………………………. 892 – Tribute to Character in India ………….. 642 – Patron, Buddhist Prince ……………….. 570 Thoburn College, Isabella ………………… 900 – World-Wide Assets …………………….. 397 Tibet, Electric Light for Llhasa ………… 987 Young People's Meeting, Suggested Programs 56 – Jesus' Name in ………………………. ~88 Y. W. C. A. and Labor Problems in China .. 821 – Selling Scriptures in ………………….. 886 _ Conference …………………308, 472, 637, 720 – Texts and Pictures In ………………….. 821 – for the Philippines …………………….. 828 Tibetan Gospel Inn ……………………….. 74 – in Lapland, Traveling …………………. 72<, – Membership Plan ………………………. 8z;j Turk, Protestant Missions as Seen by a …. 207 – Pioneer, Filipino ………………………. 307 Turkey, American Board in ………………. 68 Youth Convention, Disciples' …………….. 907 – and the Iraq Boundary ………………… 153 _ Knighthood of …………………………. 221 _ Movement, Filipino ……………………. 471 – Christian Books In …………………….. 814 – New Crusade of ………………………… 167 – New Calendar for ……………………… 228 – Present Activity in ……………………. 463 – Religion and the Missionaries …………. 6 – Robert College and the Turk ………….. 728 Turkish Colonel Buys a Bible ……………. 565 – Rules for Weddings ……………………. 565 – Women, Work for ……………………… Z29 Turks Question Y. M. C. A. Delegate …….. 898 – Suspect Y. M. C. A. .. …………………. 68 – View of the Christian Menace …………. 779 Uganda, Industrial Exhibit In …………… 983 NEW BOOKS REVIEWED'

Page Page African Church in Building, J. J. Willis … 78 Among South American Friends, Stephen J. Aim of Jesus Christ, William Forbes Cooley 240 American Relations with 'Chlna …………. 831 Corey ………………………………… 654 Arnot, F. S., African Missionary Explorer, James J. Ellis ……………………….. 136

iNDEX

Page Pag~ Beast, Modernism and the Evangelical Faith, Martyn, Henry: Confessor of the Faith, The, Francis Asa Wight ……………… 655 Constance Padwlcl<, …………………… 8lfO Between Black and White, Henry Hugh MerrY-Go-Round, Margaret T. Applegarth .. 320 Proctor ………………………………. 899 Missionary Idea In Life and Rellgion, The, Bible: Its Christ and Modernism, The, T. J. F. McFayden ………………………. 733 J. McCrossan ………………………… 478 Modern Education in Korea, Horace H. Bird's-Eye View of Latin America ………. . Underwood ………..,…………………. 653 ……………………… 3d Cover, September Modern Missiontl in Chile and Brazil, Vari- Bits of China, Christine I. Tinling ………. 78 Bolivar, Liberator of Venezuela, Colombia, ous Authors ………………………….. 477 Modern Missions on the Spanish Main, W. Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, Henry Rowan Lemly ………………………… 77 R Wheeler and W. E. Browning ……. 77 Moslem Faces the Future, The, T. H. P. Carey, William, .r. H. Morrison …………. 734 Sailer ………………………………… 830 China Shepherdess, A. Margaret Apple- – World in Revolution, The, W. W. Cash .. 82:"1 garth ………………………………… 73l – – of Today, The, John R. Mott and China's Christian Army, George T. B. Davis 319 Others ……………………………. 477, .831) Chinese Culture and Christianity, James L. Musa, Son of Egypt, Mary Entwistle and Stewart ………………………………. 910 Jeanette E. Perkins ………………… 996 Chinese Heroes in Legend and History, Wm. Native Churches In Foreign Fields, Henry Munn ………………………………… 656 Hosie Rowland ………………………. 319 Christ of the Indian Road, The, E. Stanley Occidental Interpretations of the Far Eastern Jones ………………………………… 157 Problem ……………………………… 398 Christ Supreme, Arthur H. Carter ……….. 9111 Oriental Interpretations of the Far Eastern Christian Program for the Rural Commun- Problem ……………………………… 398 ity, A, Kenyon L. Butterfield ……….. 574 Our Templed Hills. Ralph A. Felton …….. 656 Christian Salvation, George Cross ……….. 239 Outline History of China, An, Gowen and Christian Work in South America ……….. 238 Church Cooperation in Community Life, Hall ………………………………….. 910 Outli'1e of the Religion of Islam, H. U. Paul L. Vogt …………………………. 574 Churches of Distinction in Town and Coun- Weitbrecht Stanton ………………..78, 829 Palaguay, the Inland Republic,· Clement try, Edmund deS. Brunner ………….. 574 Conference of Christian Workers Among Manly Morton ……………………….. 784 Parent's Guide to Chl1dren's Reading, A, Moslems. RepOrt of International Mis- sionary Councll ………………………. 8311 Mary Graham Bonner …….3d Cover, June Country ChHrch and Rural Problem, The, Progr<'sslve Christianity, William A. Vroo- K. L. Butterfield …………………….. 574 Daughter of the Samurai, Etsu Inagakl man ………………………………….. 657 Sugimoto …………………………….. 239 Psychology and the Church, by Various Diagnosing the Rural Church, C. Luther Fry 574 Directory of Protestant Missions In China " 238 Writers ………………………………. 240 Dispatches From NO>rthwest Kansu, A. M. Quest for God in China, The, F. W. G. Cable and F. L. French ……………… 160 Dobson, Mary: Musician, Writer, Mission- O'Neill ……………………………….. 912 ary, Una M. Saunders ………………. 733 Quiet Talks on the Crisis and After, S. D. Dode:e, Grace H., Abbie Graham …………. 733 Education of Christian Ministers in China, Gordon ………………………………. 478 8,amuel H. Leger …………………….. 158 Reli!<ions of the Empire, Edited by W. L. – – Negro Ministers, The, W. A. Daniel .. 319 – in the Native Church ….3d Cover, September' Hare …………………………………. 157 English-Speaking Peoples: Will They Fail Sarangie, A Child of Chosen, Lois H. in Their Mission to the World? Wilbur P. Thlrkield …………………………. 736 Swinehart ……………………………. 657 Ethics of Opium, The, Ellen N. La Motte … 656 Sidelights on the Crisis in India, H. Har- Friends of the Caravan Trails, Elizabeth Harris ……………………………….. 996 court …………………………………. 78 Fundamental Christianity, Francis L. Patton 667 Song and Worship for Young People's Con- Funds and Friends, Tolman Lee …………. 736 God's Picked Young Men, Henry K. Pasma . 735 ferences, Edited by Sidney A. Weston .. 657 Grains of Rice From a Chinese Bowl, Ida Soonderbai Powar, K. Storrie ……………. 479 Belle Lewis …………………………… 734 Sources of Islam, The, John Blair ………. 400 Springfield Church Survey, H. Paul Douglass 575 Great E'mJl.ncipation: A Missionary Survey Studies in Japanese Buddhism, August Karl of Nyasaland, A, Wm. J Roome …….. 994 Relschauer …………………………… 319 Heart of Black Papua, Merlin Moore Taylor 911 Sunday School and the Healing of the Historv of the Arabian Mission, A, A. De- Nations, The…………………………. 78 Witt Mason and F. J. Barny …………. 830 Tales of Young Janan, People Who Lived In History of Southern Methodist Missions, Japan ………………………………… 656 James Cannon III …………………… 995 Task in Japan, The, August Karl Reischauer 318 Task of the Christian Church, The ………. 831 How Shall Country Youth Be Served? H. Tested Methods In Town and Country Paul Douglass ……………………….. 575 Churches. Edmund deS. Brunner ……. 574 Hymn Stories, Elizabeth Colson ………….. 657 This Believing World, Lewis Browne …… 994 Through an Indian Counting Glass, Eliza- India in 1924-1925, L. F. R. Williams ……… 399 beth Wilson ………………………….. 736 Indigenous Ideals in Practice …………… . Tibetan on Tibet, A, G. A. Combe, …… 993 ……………………… 3d Cover, September Toto and Sundri, Emma A. Robinson ……. .

Islam and Africa. Godfrey Dale ………….. 159 ………………………..3d Cover, January Town and Country Church In the United – – Its Need, W. Norman Leak ………… 78 Joy Ride Through China for the N. A. C., States, The, H. H. Morse and Edmund deS, Brunner ………………………… 575 A, Co'ra E. Simpson …………………. 735 Unfini.hed Task of Foreign Missions, The, Robert E. Speer ……………………… 237 Life of David Brainerd …………………… 398 TTnited Churches, Elizabeth Hooker ………. 574 Vatican Mission E<xposition, The, John J. Life Story of Alice Culler Cobb, Mary Culler Considine …………………………….. 320 White ………………………………… 831 What Is Faith J. Gresham Machen …….. 994 World-Wide Moravian Missions, Adolph Life Story of David Livingstone, J. J. Ellis. 79 Schulze and S. H. Gapp …………….. 993 Looking Toward a Christian China, Milton Worship of Nature, The, Sir James George Frazer ……………………………….. 655 Stauffer ……………. , ………………. , 160 Year's Program for Young People, A, Harry T. Stock ……………………………… 912 Making a Nation, D. S. Hibbard ………….. 480 You Can Learn to Teach, Margaret Slattery 238 Young Islam on Trek, Basil Mathews …….. 829

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1926

MONGOLIA

Give Handkerchiefs for Christmas!

Again, this Christmas, let McCutcheon Handkerchiefs, daintily packed in a Spinning Wheel Box, carry your good wishes. Our Fall and Winter Catalogue, No. 20, contains many pages illustrating Handkerchiefs, as well as Linens, Hosiery, Blouses, Lingerie, Sportswear, Children's Wear and Interior Furnishings—truly, a book of Gift sugges~ tions. Send for your copy to~day.

Annuities Are Satisfactory An annuitant who has placed $106,000 with one of the Meth- odist Mission Boards writes re- garding the plan: You Can Invest $100 Up "I am very much pleased with the Business men and churches recommend Bible arrangement. It giTeS me during Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. my lifetime a good retorn 00 my money-and help. a worthy cause, They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May after I am gone. You have thus he issued on two lives-husband and wife. mother ~ far been most prompt in your annuity paymeot and I can only express the and daughter, etc. # utmost satisfaction." . ~he. New Y?rk Bible Soci.ety has distributed , ~ millIOns of copIes of the Scnptures tree-in , For information write to many languages and in raised type for the , Morril W. Ebnel, Treasurer, Board of Foreign blind. They have brought comfort and in- ~ NEW Missions. of Ihe Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 spiration to countless immigrants, seamen, ~ YORK Filth Avenue, New York, N. Y~ or prisoners, the sick, the blind and aliens. / BIBLE. W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mis- Don. and Church Extension 01 the Methodi,t Episco- sections of the~: SOCIETY pal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pac all races of' Dept. $4: untold receive~; ~ 5 East 481h Slteel :New York City Mall Coupon /'c Gentlemen: W;tb- ~ far FREE ~ out obligation, pleqse :Pa.mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' cparnphlets about your SOCIETY " BIble AnnUIty Bonds., i ' 5 E.48thSI.II T.e. Name … c •••••••••••••••••• ~=====;;;.,' Address ..-…••.•.••.•-;.·.'i-i-._-~•• Please mention THE IIIJSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing tc) advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1926 Page ];'RONTISPIECE ….. CHINA, SHOWING TERRITORY CONTROLLED BY VARIOUS AR.MIE8 EDI1'ORIALS ……………………………………………………… 917 A WORLD-WIDE DAY OF PRAYER ARE MORE MISSIONAR.IES NREDED IN CHR.IST VS. CHRJSTIANITY JAPAN~ WHAT CHINESE CHRiISTIANS ASK FOR. SOVIET RUSSIA'S FEAR OF CHRIST OmNA A MISSIONARY VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA … EMOR.Y W. LuccocK 927 An "p-to-date interpretation of the fams relatilng to the political" intellectual and religwu8 turmoil in China.

THE CALL OF ISLAM TO THE CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. A. HWKl,ING 934 NEAR EAST CHILDR.EN OF THE GOLDEN RULE _…….. HENR.Y H. MEYER. 935 A recent visitor to the Near East tells of the wor1o among the ehildren, as he saw it.

ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION ………………… BASIL MATHEWS 937 A picture of the effects of the impaet of the modern West on the conservative fol- lowers of the Prophet of Mecca.

A PROTESTANT CONYENTION IN COLOMBIA …….. ALEXANDER M. Ar,LAN 945 A story of what to01o place when a group of Protestant Christian wor1oers en- deavors to hold a reZigwW8 convention in a Roman Catholic country.

A "REVIVAL" IN COLOMBIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MRS. MAUDE NEWELL WII,LIAMS 947 An adcount of the ceremonies that constitute a religious revival in Roman Catholic eireles in Latin America.

TRIUMPHS AMONG THE SUMATRA CANNIBALS .. _………… . C. J. HALL 950 Evidences of the power of Christ to uplift the most degraded and ignorant of the human speeies, as shown iIn the interior of Sumatra.

ROBERT ARTHINGTON-A "MISER" FOR CHRIST ………… C. E. Wrr,soN 953 A sketeh of a remarkable man of wealth who lived like a beggar and gave like a pr·ince.

SELLING PORRIDGE AND PRE,ACHING IN CHINA ………… . A. J. SMITH 956 The story of a poor Chinese Christian who supported himself with a traVeling restaurant while acting as an ambassador of Christ.

RABAO–THE LITTLE OUTCAST ……………………. MRS. M. T. DYSART 958 The life history of a littlE! waif in Rhodesia rescued and traoned for Christian service.

BEST METHODS ……………………….•…. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK 965 The MissWnary Approach Through Women, by Robert E. Speer. Letting the Pi;cture Spea1o, by Harry S. Myers. Beware of De Luxe Christianity.

WOMAN'S FOR.EIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURJN 970 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 973 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•……………………… 976 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 993 INDEX FOR 1926 …………………….•….. ,…………………….. 997 TJ<:RMB: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by M:!SSIONABY RI!VIEW PUBLl~mNG COMPANY, INC. AU righ~s reserved.

THE MISSIONARY RP;VIEW PUBI,ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice·President De1a.VaD L. PieraOn, Secretal'f Walter McDougaU, Treasurer Pllbiic:ation office, 3d .. Reily Su., Harrisbu••• Pa. Editorial and Business Offic~. J 56 Fifth Avenue, as. a copy $2.50 a 7o.r New York "'I)- Entered .. lec:ond-clu. matter at the POBt OBice, Harrilburc, Pa., under Act of March J, 187'. FEiFHRoFHR.FHR.FHR.FHRoFHRoFHR-FHR-FHR.FHRoFHR-FHR_FHR-FHR-ifl i… Missions Around the World i. Ii: NEW BOOKS—A T ALL BOOKSELLERS ;! i~ii: The Unfinished Task of "~ ~ Chinese Culture and iii Foreign Missions Christianity ~ iii: By Robert E. Speer By James Livingstone Stewart Iiil:: il: "Here is a book for every student of Professor, IVes! ChinG Ullion University, " the progress of Christianity to read, Author of "The Laughi1lg Buddha," etc. i~ii study and lay close for reference. Dr. "A real contribution to the solution of • Speer snrveys the fields of the world and the Far Eastern question. State·smen and !• shows what remains to be.done."-Nash- diplomats as well as missionaries might I…

ville Christian Advocate. Cloth, $2.75 do well to study it."-Boston Transcript. … • $2.50 I i~l: i~ii ELLA MARIE HOLME~ AMY CARMICHAEL ISABEL BROWN ROSE Iili·:: Sowing Seed in Author of "Things As They Our Parish in India ~ Assam !~ CRha.j-,eBf riAgrea" nd Lights and Shadows of Mis· I: sionary Life.

Introduction by Author of URcd Blossoms," .. :I: Helen Barrett Montgomery. :I: An authentic narrative of … A most remarkably interest- AROBIN HOOD OF SOUTHERN INDIA years spent by two mission· " :-c=• ing account of Missionary Life Western aries-husband and wife-in a and Labors in Northeast India. A true story of a young remote town in India I Illustrated, $1.50 athlete In Southern India, and in the villages of the dis· ~ :IzII: ~ LOIS HAWKS SWINEHART who, houndedI into out- trict. Illustrated, $1.50 ~ lawry was fina ~y converted ~ :z: Sarangie–A Child to Christian;ty. Almost IDA BEDLE LEWIS :z: ~ of Chosen increditable in spite of its Grainsof Ricefrom ~ :~c truth, it is indeed "fact a Chinese Bowl ~:c II: A rale of Kore~ stranger than fiction." Illustrated, $2.50 By fe;~~idF~~/rrow~1Vcl{f:::, Col- II ~:::c The author of "Jaue -in the ~ Orient" gives a picture of mis· MAUDE W. MADDEN Introdncti01' by Prof. 1. T. Headland… sionary life in present-day ~ ~:~~~nd:n!~E~r~rr ~l~~ Author °ln '~r:;hfVe;:~~' East Is ma~ ~k~~ghe~f oih"ci:l~~~~ ifl:: ~ deeply engrossing. $1.25 Young Hearts in ~~de u~1~li~~cki~d~~;~. insight :a: Z ~ ~ CHRISTINE I. TINLlNG Old Japan illustrated, $1.25 I :! From Japan to A book which will en- ALBERT D. HESLER "… =lA•o Jerusalem I arge 'oned s un erstand·mg chT~:., !~::o~s o:uid~B~s h~; of the Japanese and in- In Sunny N."geria ;• ! II. crease one's sympathy and Preqsl.~lg:Wm~iinig~e~rianoaf~!oM:tayn~c:heslalen1d' • admiration for them, as readers through Korea, Man- well as help to an appreci- and a people of which little is • I Z c!hn:u~risat,nc~Pp~htillieppri;n~eas, ~~B~~u~rsmtia~h~, at ion of what Missions are kCrn;_o~w·~=n:.r f~~T~hhfeiT!a~uht:hnoxrei~wi~ars:a~a i… II. guide she proves to be. ~1.25 doing 1n Japan. ~• Illustrated, $1.50 lion." Illustrated, $1.50 ;I ! il: =a i & The Task in Japan Constantinople, the Chal- • il: By August Carl Reischauer, D.D. lenge of the Centuries I• Professor at M eiji Gak"in, Tokyo By Victor Murdock ~ N01·thwestem Christian Advocate says: "A frank statement of the mission~ry Han. Josephus Daniels says: "Happily ·=a .ii.i:. opportunity and problem which all our the man, visiting and studying ancient churches must face. Frankness com- civi'izations in Turkey, who keeps faith "II :c i.i.i. bined with his substantial orthodoxy, in his man of Galilee. A delightfully in- ·::Ia: .:.c. makes his conclusions of real value." teresting volume of charming description. ~ ~~ ··:.~.c. Illustrated, $2.00 :=Ia: FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers ··=~ :ca New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue -HH.–HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH'–HH'–IIH'-"HH.:I"IIH'–HH'-"IIIl'-"1IH.-" Please mention THE MISSlONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. CHINA SHOWING TERRITORY CONTROLLED BY VARIOUS ARMIES Map Prepared by E. W. Luccock (See article, }lags 927).

GENERAL OHIANG K'AI-SHEIK-The Cantonese General in centrol of seven southern and western provinces. Note his long 1ine of defenseo against Sun Chuang Fang.

GENERAL SUN CHUANG-FANG-In control of five Eastern Provinces. Reported to be in alliance with General Chang Tso-lin. Frequent reports assert that the propaganda of Chiang K'ai-Sbek is causing a numbfJl' of serious revolts within this territory.

GENERAL WU PEI-FU-Fonnerly powelful in Peking and in the Yangtse Valley. Now in control of only one province-Honan. The southern border of this province is already invaded by the Cantonese troops. Gen. Wu Pel-iu is considered an ally of Gen. Chang Tso-lin. – GElNERAL CHANG TSO-LIN-He is reported to 00 receiving support from Japan. His territory includes Peking, and very Important railroad ho1dings In Chilhi and ShantUng, as wen as the three provinces of Manchuria.

MJlRSHAL FENG YU-HSIANG-"The Christian General" Is reported to be definitely allied with General Chiang K'ai Shek, of Canton, His troops are said to be on the -NorthWest Shans! "nd Kansu, i¥>rder of China and biding their opportunity. In the meantime they ar~ engaged in agriculture and other pursuits.

THE PROVINCE OF SINKIANG, Is considered "Out of bounds" wbile the provinces of Yunnan, Shansi and Shensi are conSidered "indBPende-nt." The Go'Vernor of Shansi was, less than a year ago, act(vely. allied with Generals Chang Tao-lin and Wu Pei-iu.

DECEMBER, 1926

XLIX TWELVE A WORLD-WIDE DAY OF PRAYER SCIENTISTS are continually discovering new facts and forces related to the universe in which we live. The x-ray, the cathode ray, radio activity, radium, the structure of the atom, have been in existence for ages. The facts and forces are not new, but they are new to us and men have not known enough to be able to make use of them for useful purposes. At times, we wonder how the work of the world was ever successfully carried on without the aid of these new discoveries. Now that we are familiar with them and their laws of operation, we can accomplish many things that before seemed impossible. By their aid more wonders of God's world are made visible; new sounds are audible; new and wonderful chemical forces are made available. Man, with a larger understanding of God's material world, has become more powerful than the fabled magicians were ever reputed to be.

Is it not possible that in the spiritual realm there are facts and forces that we are failing to recognize and use~ The immeasurable resources of God's spiritual world might be available even more readily than those of the material world. Scientists are beginning to acknowledge that the wonders of the universe are beyond their comprehension and that the spiritual forces may be even greater. Glimpses of these spiritual forces appear in the work and words of .Jesus Christ, the Son of God. He revealed something of what is possible when a life is lived in harmony with the will of God. Moreover, He promised that still greater works might be wrought by His disciples' working by the same power. That promise was, for a time at least, fulfilled. Almost unlimited wisdom and power are offered to those who know how to pray, the right things for which to pray and how to use wisely these spiritual resources.

How little we have used this privilege! How little we have understood the laws of prevailing prayer. One law that must be observed to release this power is harmony with the will of God; 1117

another is united petition by those who follow Christ; a third is faith-that God can and will grant the petition. What might not be wrought by means of the spiritual forces released in prayer if only we understood and used them; if only the Christians of the world would 1tnite in believing intelligent prayer, in harmony with God and His program.

This is the purpose of the World's Day of Prayer, set for March 4th next, by the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America and the Council of Women for Home Missions.* On this day Christians all over the world-of every race and nation, of every name and class, high and low, rich and poor, young and old-are asked to unite in petition to Almighty God for new spiritual light and power to solve the great problems that are perplexing the world. In churches and halls, in homes and offices, and by the wayside, men and women are asked to gather and to dedicate themselves anew to God's service for the pulling down of strongholda that oppose His progress, praying that His sway may be extended 'over the hearts and lives of men.

Is it not worth while to join with Christians all over the world, in worship and praise, in confession and petition to God so that the greater works, promised by our Lord, may be performed in our day and in all lands 7 Already this plan has been enthusiastically received.

The committee of the International Missionary Council, at its meeting in Sweden last July passed the following resolution: "Realizing the inadequacy of present efforts to meet the needs of the world, the members of the Committee are deeply convinced that only as new tides of spiritual life begin to flow within the Church can the waiting tasks be fulfilled. They have been greatly encouraged by the account given by the Bishop of Salisbury of the movement of prayer within the Church of England. Believing that the undertakings in which they desired to cooperate can be accomplished only as they are begun and continued in prayer, they resolve to enter afresh into an experience of sustaining and victorious prayer, to dedicate themselves anew to a life of which communion with God is the inspiring principle and to cooperate in every way possible in extending the fellowship of prayer."

Three conditions of effective prayer are mentioned by the Committee: (1) Receptiveness, the throwing open of the whole personality to the influence of God's Spirit; (2) Obedience, a genuine desire and purpose to do God's will as it is revealed and at any cost; (3) Definiteness, showing clear and consecrated comprehension as to what is needed in the world and what we desire of God.

The following objects for concentrated prayer are suggested by the Committee of the International Missionary Council: 1. FOR A MISSIONARY SPIRIT.-That the Church may see the whole world'g need of Christ, and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him known to all mankind.

18 For a copy of the proposed program for this Day of Prayer (2 cents each; $1.75 per 100), write to Miss Ella D. MacLaurin. 25 Madison Ave., New York. or to Board headquarters.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

2. FOR A SPIRIT OF PRAYER.-That Christian people may learn to pray as Christ prayed and taught His discipl~s to pray; and that an ever-increasing number of interceders may be raised up until the whole Church is awakened to prayer.

3. FOR A SPIRIT OF SACRIFICE.-That the Church may be willing at whatever cost to follow and to bear witnees to the way of Christ as she learns it.

4. FOR A SPIRIT OF UNITY.-That the whole Church of Christ may desire and experience a new unity in Christ.

5. FOR THE GIFT OF INTERPRETATION.-That the Church may learn to preach the eternal Gospel by word and life in terms that the men and women of this age will understand.

6. FOR COURAGEOUS WITNESS IN MORAL QUESTlONs.-That the witness of the Church in the moral questions of our day may truly reflect the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world.

7. FOR A SPIRIT OF SERVICE.-That a great number of men and women may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work at home and abroad in our. generation.

S. FOR THE COMPLETION OF OUR OWN CONVERSION.-For the removal of all hindrances in our own lives to the manifes.tation of God's redeeming love and power.

Shall not Friday, March 4, 1927, be set aside by Christians everywhere as a World-Wide Day of Prayer for Missions~ There need be not a formal universal program adopted or any elaborate machinery set up, but, with a sense of need, a real faith in God and a devout waiting upon Him, this day may become memorable because of power released in answer to believing, intelligent, earnest prayer.

CHRIST VS. CHRISTIANITY I s THERE any conflict between Christ and Christianity! A trav- eller who recently returned from a world tour says that in India he was warned not to speak of Christianity though he might advantageously speak of Christ. The former is linked up in the minds of Eastern peoples with Western governments, civilization, armaments, wars, Occidental business enterprises and Western social customs. Many in Asia look upon Christianity as a religion that has failed to bring either peace, righteousness or unselfish service.

A similar feeling is often manifested in so-called Christian lands. Christianity is linked up in thought with the Church even more than with Christ. In the minds of many, the Church is identified chiefly with human creeds, with rituals, with great edifices and sometimes with self-indulgent and arbitrary preachers and church members. In the minds of some no distinction is made between the Greek, the Roman, and the Protestant churches, simple and complex. Mormons, Christian Scientists and all remotely associated with churches are called Christian without distinction.

Is it not time to exalt and live Christ in such a way that the failures of the Church and of church people may not discredit Him in the minds of men1 Ideally, Christianity is the system of faith and life which Christ taught; ideally, the Church is the body of Christ on

earth, composed offollowers to whom He has committed His work of ministering to men. Actually, Christianity has come to be looked upon as a type of modern civilizatiou which only partially accepts the standards of Christ. Actually, the Church has come to be regarded merely as an organization or number of organizations made up of both real and nominal followers of ,Tesus Christ.

A young Chinese student has written to the Editor a series of questions which reveal the conflict in his mind, and in the minds of many of his fellow countrymen, between Christ and Christianity. This young Chinese was a professed Christian and an evangelist but his inability to answer the objections of his fellow countrymen led him to become a skeptic or doubter.

His first difficulty arose from his inability to explain the deity of Jesus and the Trinity. The second came from the failure of Christian philosophy and of Christian leaders to prevent the W orid War and to Christianize Europe and America. Third came the suspicion that missionaries use educational, medical and philanthropic work as baits to increase the number of their proselytes. Then came- the suspicion that Christian missionaries have political and commercial aims, some of them making money in civil and business enterprises. :H'ifth came the objection that mission schools are institutions chiefly for the training of clerks and secular teachers to exploit China. 'fhe sixth difficulty was the great inequality between the missionaries and Chinese evangelists in social standing, manner of living and authority in the church. Seventh came the challenge that missionaries depend on foreign governments to defend their lives, to obtain treaty rights and to secure indemnities. An eighth obstacle is the failure of many missionary workers to practice fully such teachings of Jesus Christ as meekness, non-resistance, and brotherly love.

Those who know the history of Christian missions cannot deny that there are many instances that give ground for the fault found by this young Chinese. Those who know Christ and His Gospel make no defense for the failure of Christ's followers in these respects. The explanation is the fact that they are human and far from perfect. There are, however, many things to be said for Jesus Christ and for His way of life.

First-No national governments arc wholly Christian. They are ruled by man-made laws and are, as a rule, dominated by self-interest. They should not be called Christian. They are established for the protection of their citizens and the development of their country.

Second-The Church of Christ is faulty. There is in it a mix- ture of human and divine. It is Christian only in so far as its mem- bers are dominated by the spirit and teachings of Christ. It is still a mixture of wheat and of tares.

Third-The essence of true Christianity is not a creed, a civilization, an organizatioIl or a propaganda. It is a fellowship, based ()I).

1926'J EDl'l'ORIAL COMMENTS

loyalty to Christ, righteommess in daily living and a life of loving service. Anything out of harmony with these ideals is not Christian.

Christian missionaries go to foreign lands, not because there is no work left to do at home but because there is need for Christ in lands where He is not known. These messengers of Christ have a Gospel to proclaim-a message of the love of God for erring humanity and of His offer of life through Jesus Christ. They go because millions of men, women and children are suffering and!, dying for lack of the knowledge of this" Good News." They seek to heal the sick and to minister to the needy, not as a bait to win proselytes but because people are suffering and need help. If missionaries require, from those who seek help, attendance at Bible classes or preaching services, it is because they believe that the most valuable gift they can offer to these sufferers is the Christian message, and because in the Gospel will be found the secret of strength and joy and blessing.

Missionaries open schools, not to catch unwary pupils in a net but because the people need educational opportunities which are not offered by their governments; where illiteracy prevails there is not a Imowledge of how to make the best use of life. Mission colleges and schools are also needed to train intelligent, unselfish, practical Christian leaders. If the students become only clerks and refuse to take advantage of these opportunities and to enter fields of real service, it is because they fail to respond to the high ideals set before them. '1'he schools are established to train for service to humanity.

True missionaries are, first of all, ambassadors of Christ, proclaiming the love of God for men, the ground of forgiveness of sin, and the Way of Life. True Christians-including missionarieswill seek to live lives like their Master. They will not depend on human governments for protection; they will not be self-indulgent or arbitrary, but will be ready to suffer hardship and persecution if only they may interpret Christ to those for whom He died. When the message of Christ is faithfully and lovingly delivered and interpreted by life as well as by words, men may still reject it if they will, as multitudes in Europe and America have rejected it and so have rejected Jesus Christ. God Himself will not compel them to accept His Gift or to conform their lives to His teachings, but missionaries nevertheless continue to go out to proclaim the message clearly and lovingly so that as many as possible in all the world may have an opportunity to hear and receive life through Him.

Nations and individuals have failed because they have failed to surrender to Christ and His message and to allow Him to live His life in them. He came that we might have life and that we might have it abundantly. In Him, all men may, if they will, find the secret of life and peace and power. It may be too much to expect that the nations and the world as such 'will accept and follow His Way of Life, 1llltil He Himself comes to reign as He has promised. But who can

be so blind as not to see that mankind needs Him most of all-in business and industrial enterprises, in national and political affairs, in social and family life and for personal character and conduct f It is the duty of every Christian to seek to make human relationships Ohristian. When the individuals that make up humanity are dominated by Ohrist then the Kingdom of Heaven will be established and manifested on earth.

WHAT OHINEBE CHRISTIANS ASK FOR CHINA T HE Annual Conference of the National Ohristian Council of China met in Shanghai in September and unanimously adopted resolutions in reference to the important problems now distressing China. In spite of present political confusion and international complications, in spite of attacks on mission stations, the occupation of schools and hospitals by troops, the capture of missionaries by bandits and other evidences of anti-foreign and anti- Christian sentiment, the missionaries are hopeful; they believe in the Chinese and advocate concessions on the part of foreign governments. The resolutions, recently passed, favor a speedy revision of the treaties on the basis of national freedom, of equal rights as between China and other nationalities, the abolition of extra-territorial rights and the granting of full autonomy to China in tariff regulation, in courts of justice and in other matters under dispute.

The Hunan Provincial Christian Council urges that hereafter all church matters be handled directly by local Chinese church officials and that all missions be transferred to the Chinese Christian churches. The National Council disclaims any purpose to meddle in politics, but says that all Christians feel that they must make their position clear. The majority of the foreign business men takes the opposite view and wants an even stronger assertion of foreign treaty rights.

A Chinese viewpoint of the present situation is given by Professor Hu Shih, the leading figure in the modern literary movement in China, and recently appointed a member of the British Boxer Indemnity Commission. Dr. Hu Shih, who is not actually a Christian, but a man of deep religious feeling and has many Christian friends, spoke at the Annual Dinner of the Central Union of Chinese Students in London on October 9th. He said: The Revolution of 1911 has been a failure in all its constructive phases, and China has not become a great modern state worthy of her potentialities. The Chinese Revolution has failed to achieve its purpose because it never was a revolution like that in France or Russia. There was only a superficial change. We have never whole-heartedly recognized the merits a~d spirits of modern civilization or prepared our young men to undertake theIr great task. Our young men have gone abroad merely to acquire technical education not to be trained as statesmen. When the Revolution came we were caught unprepared. Today men fitted only for drill masters are gov-

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

erning vast provinces and petty politicians are entru~.ted with the helm of state. This is the real tragedy of China.

What is needed is a completely revolutionized outlook on life, a new recognition of spiritual values and the possibilities of modern civilization.

We need a new appreciation of material progress, not as a means of money making, but as the effective means of emancipating human energy from the pitiful struggles for bare subsistence. We need a new conception of govern- ment for bringing the greatest well-being to tphoewdgerreaotresaternoupmlabneer~ a new conception of science, not to produce smokeless for de- struction, but as the road to truth and the liberator of the human spirit. The laborers are few, but we must prepare ourselves for the leadership of the nation.

Fifteen years ago Dr. Hu Shih tried to get the Returned Students Club in Peking to adopt as their motto: "You shall see the difference now that we are back again." The hope for the future of China is in a trained Christian leadership.

ARE MORE MISSIONARIES NEEDED IN JAPAN7 F OR s.ome time there has been a question raised in certain quarters as to whether Japan needs any more foreign mission- aries, whether, in fact, many of the present force might not be withdrawn and the work of evangelization committed wholly to the Japanese Church. The American Board has already decided ]Jot to send out any additional evangelistic missionaries for rural districts in J apan-a step that might seem to imply a conviction that no more are needed.

In view of these considerations it is interesting to note the action taken at a recent conference of Japanese Christian leaders and for- eign missionaries, held in Karuizawa in September. The" findings"

of this conference'" reported: .

"1. The conference is pleased to recognize and affirm the fact that it was and continues to be the desire and firm purpose of the Church and Mission • to work together in the fullest possible cooperation for the upbuilding of the Church and the evangelization of Japan. .

"2. Plans for cooperation have varied from time to time in the past and will no doubt vary in the future in our common effort to find the best way to achieve our ends. There have been diverse, and as we believe, enriching judg- ments. both in the Church and in the evangelization of Japan.

"3. There appear to be both advantages and disadvantages in the present plan of cooperation adopted in 1907, and both the Church and Mission are ready to adopt any wiser or more effective plan.

"We are convinced that any plan which may be adopted should have reference to two things: first, to preserving and strengthening the national character, the administrative and financial independence, and above all the * Members of the Standing Committee of the Daikwal llresent were the Revs. S. Tada. K. Mori, M. Kobayashi, Y. Sasakura, M. Kanal and W. Saba. The Mission t:epresentatives Were Messrs. H. Brokaw, J. G. Dunlop. H. D. Hannaford, A. K. Reischauer, M. C. Winn and Miss A.

M. Monk. Among those present were Dr. K. Ibuka, Mr. D. Tagawa and the Rev. S. Kuwada, as representatives of' the educational as well as evangelical work. Mrs. N. Watanabe. President of the Women's Missionary Society of the Church of Christ in bJyatpearni~nwa(sU.alSso. present. Dr. Robert E. Speer and Dr. H. T. Kerr, a deputation from the Pres- A.) Boa.rd sent at the request of the Mission, also took part.

evangelistic power of the Church; and, second, to enlisting the largest measure of effective misEiollary effort in direct evangelism. This may involve diversified application of the plan in different geographical areas.

" 4. We are convinced of the wisdom of the movement on the part of the Church to take a direct interest in the work of education. And the representatives of the Church and of the Mission appeared to be agreed as to the desirability and practicability of the unification of the theological educational work of the Mission and its direct relation with the Church.

"5. In view of the great unoccup1:ed areas in both city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns. and tbe teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinrorcements or the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute. And there is need as well for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified teachers for theological education, college work and secondary grades.

"The foreign missionary era in Japan is not drawing to a close and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated, and the sympathy, the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest extent possible."

The Federation of Christian Missions in Japan recently took up the question of "The Unfinished Missionary Task in Japan" and discovered an unfinished task so overwhelming and the Japanese churches so inadequately equipped, in numbers and funds, to meet the need that the turning of all evangelistic work over to the Japa- nese could not be considered. The cooperation between Japanese and foreigners is increasing and joint administration is being adjusted.

SOVIET RUSSIA'S FEAR OF CHRIS'L'

T EADERS of the revolution in Russia seem to have been deter- L mined to overturn all things that have stood in the past- capitalism, militarism, imperialism, scholasticism and religion. The view that many Russians had of these institutions in the days of the Czar's regime was not sufficiently attractive to commend them to the restless studeut classes. Generally they were autocratic, unreasonable, and selfish. The revolution has not changed Russia so much as it has changed the party in power. Those formerly on top and those formerly underneath have changed places. The leaders of the proletariat now rule almost as imperialistically, as unreasonably and as selfishly as did the former aristocracy. Moreover, they have such a hatred of some established institutions that they can see no good in them. Nothing is acceptable that recognizes an authority higher than that of the Soviet leaders. International law, traditional custom, and religion are anathema. They use every means in their power to promote Communism for they believe that only as the other nations adopt Bolshevist ideals and philosophy can Russia prosper under this same philosophy. In their distrust of other nations the Soviet leaders use spies to discover those qnfriendly to

I92ElJ EDITORIAL COMMENTS

their own ideas and methods and to prevent propaganda of antagonistic ideas. They refuse missionaries and other foreigners the privilege of stopping at Russian towns in transit, lest they report unfavorably on conditions and disseminate non-Bolshevistic teachings. The latest Soviet move is to expel the Young Men's Christian Association workers from Russia.

The government at Moscow has decided to put an end to Y. M. C. A. service even in the field of physical education in Russia. The ultimate cause lies in what the Moscow officials evidently regard as the incompatibility of two programs: that of the Y. M. C. A. which aims at the physical, mental and moral development of youth, and that of Communism which proposes world revolution. The Young Communists' International look upon the Christian propaganda carried on by the Young Men's Christian Association in China as one of the great hindrances to Bolshevist propaganda there. Christianity in general is considered antagonistic to Bolshevist teachings and practice.

Distinction should be made, however, between the fanatical wing of Communists that think and act in terms of social strife, aud the more moderate social reformers within the party who are seeking to reconstruct Russian life practically, even with the cooperation of non-Communistic forces.

This constructive group, in 1924, accepted the cooperation of the Y. :'£. C. A. in the interest of health sports, mass play, and physical instruction among the university students. Now, the radical influence of the Young Communists has been able to block the successful work so greatly needed. This need was shown in the medical examination of students in one of the universities less than a year ago that revealed 22% tubercular, 30% neurasthenic, and 60% anemIC.

The remedial education of the Y. M. C. A. was proceeding in the :'foscow universities until this interruption, which includes confiscation of the office equipment of the American Director and his expulsion from the country. Six instructors were employed on the university budget and by a volunteer leaders' corps of more than thirty men and women students. The American Director occupied the Chair of Physical Education and functioned as a regular member of the faculty. A thoroughgoing study in the health of students, their living conditions and nourishment, and other necessary factors on which to base a future scientific program was in process. Similar service in differing degrees of development were being extended in four other universities. The wider program included conduct of a seminar for the Moscow School Department instructors and one for the instructors of the Professional Union in outdoor baseball and handball, pedagogy of games, theory and practice of play, coaching, refereeing and scoring. Progressively this instruction was finding expression in life throughout the schools, clubs and

unions. Only last July a woman specialist of the Y. W. C. A. was given permission to develop f.urther the program among the girl students.

The Young Men's Christian Association has sought to render auy service, good in itself for the Russian people, that falls within the scope of Association effort and resources. This service has extended to all parts of E~ropean Russia and Siberia, and including Russian prisoners of the WorId War and prisoners of the Red Army held by Poland and Germany. Relief without charge has been administered through the funds provided by American men and women students, in behalf of students and professors in the Russian universities. Meals were provided, tons of clothing were distributed to Russian students and professors; supplies for free medical and dental dispensaries in Leningrad, Moscow, Kiev, and Odessa were administered that in a year amounted to 175,000 treatments and prescriptions; 4,000 scientific journals and books and 25,000 textbooks were placed in the libraries, enabling professors and students once more to come abreast of the developments in their sciences from which they had been cut off largely, dating from the onset of the World War; and food, fuel and clothing and medical assistance was provided to scientific workers, amounting to $100,000.

The relief administration having already come to an end, the discontinuance of physical education service program leaves the Y. M. C. A. without the opportunity to be of service in Soviet territory. The ministry of the Association to Russians in Europe will be most intelligently grasped by visualizing a Russian Student Chris~ tian Movement constituting a vital spiritual force among several thousand Russian youth in European universities. The labors of the foreign staff are bestowed upon cooperative processes to increase the effectiveness of the Russian spiritual forces in this time when the entire moral and religious content of Russian culture is imperilled under the destructive teaching and methods of atheistic Communism in Russia.

Among Russian students outside of Russia the Y. M. C. A. is conducting Bible study and evangelism that combines the values of Eastern and Western religious ideals and methods. A Russian religious literature is being produced that has the stamp of the best Russian editing and scholarship. Some of the most influential Russians are on record as believing themselves sent into exile to learn the lesson of Christian fraternity. While t,he masses of Russian people, especially the peasants, are still devoutly religious and are loyal to Christ, according to their light, the young communists and many Soviet leaders misunderstand Christ and His teachings and fear His influence. They believe (and rightly), that they cannot have their way if, at the same time, the people accept and follow the way of Christ. "He must rule until He hath put all enemies under His feet." BY REV. EMORY W. LUCCOOK, NANTAO OHRISTIAN INSTITUTE, SHANGHAI Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), 1921· T HIS paper does not pretend to explain the situation in China. The facts in the situation are far too complex, and the forces behind those facts too deeply rooted in historic connections tn permit of intelligent interpretation until at least a quarter of a century has cleared the atmosphere, and provided a proper perspective. The aim is rather to describe or picture the situation and to examine the high spots of its skyline that may suggest certain obligations and opportunities not often emphasized in the missionary thought of the home church.

I. THE POLITICAL SKYLINE The political skyline gives particular prominence to nationalism (including the Student Movement), militarism, and communism.

1. Nationalism: This is of course a part of the nationalistic and self-determining sentiment that is sweeping across the world. But in China it is also a very reasonable and necessary movement of self-preservation against Westernization of culture and exploitation of resources. It was stated in 1919 that irresponsible officials had mortgaged more than three fourths of China's known natural resources to foreign firms at ridiculously low rates. Possibly that is an exaggeration. But it does not take a very intimate acquaintance with China's recent history to congratulate her heartily upon the present awakening and focusing of attention on national affairs with its consequent examination of treaties and check upon the iniquitous practice of "leasing" the privileges of her material wealth. She is also and even mOre heartily to be congratulated upon the awakened interest in her cultural resources, and the consequent resentment against cultural arrogance and encroachments on the part of the West. The world will live to appreciate gratefully and thank her for this defiant preservation of intellectual and spiritual values that are bound to prove richly productive in the "cross-fertilization of cultures" of our increasingly interdependent arrangement of life.

It is this two-fold motive of self-preservation that accounts for the origin and amazing strength of the Student Movement. Our space is too limited to include the very fascinating story of this Movement with its background in the Republican struggle of 1911 j is fiery rejuvenation on the eventful May 4, 1919, in angry indignation and protest against the giving of Kiaochow Bay to Japan by the Grand Scramble of Versailles; and its enormous activity following 927 the shooting in front of the Louza Police Station in the International Settlement of Shanghai on May 30, 1925. Suffice it here to recognize the now general and long overdue interpretation of the Student Movement in terms not of sympathy with either mistreated labor or imprisoned and killed fellow-students, certainly not in terms of the revolt of youth against authority or the influence of Soviet propaganda, but rather in terms of not less than a clash of culture, a nationalistic revolt against injustice and impertinent arrogance with its roots deeply imbedded in years of mistreatment and maladjustment. Such an interpretation will help explain the fierceness of feeling and its otherwise ununderstandable spread through and grip upon the country at large.

To me, by far the most serious aspect of the whole nationalistic movement in China is the Western response to it and its demands" in terms of the mailed fist. China is in a dilemma as to her present course. Her own culture, traditions, and religions combine to disavow force and depend on reason and right. The situation, the way the game' is played in the International Settlement of Shanghai and in the 'Vest seem to repudiate reason and right in favor of military might. We are literally forcing China to arm.We are telling her that if she is to get a hearing at the council table of the nations, she must be prepared to demand it with guns. It would be a terrible tragedy, a menace to world well-being and Sllpreme stupidity to send this powerful race, steeped in a culture of peace and arbitration out into the arena of war. But for years now and particularly the last eighteen months, the ugly leering face of Mars has grinned in greedy anticipation, has sneered at our laboriously built apparatus of peace, and has been sure in his sinister soul that our work in China was preparing for him the greatest gorge of his life. This, I take it, is a challenge not only to Christian missionaries and Christian missions, but to the very heart of the Christian creed. Both the wisdom and efficacy of Christ are being seriously and sincerely questioned if not aggressively repudiated, and on a scale that makes the issue of vital consequence to the well-being of the whole wodd. The stage is perfectly set for the candidacy of Christianity. A consummate need corresponds to its most central teaching and claim. We must speak now or forever hold our peace.

2. Militarism: China has suffered from other than ,Vestern hands, and suffered severely. Many of her own statesmen would place indigenous militarism at the very top of her list of woes. Certainly it stands out prominently along the skyline of her present political situation.

"The writer regrets that the limits of this paper do not pennit a treatment of these important and just now very prominent topics. He feels that America while not as viciously aggre~sjve as some powers must take an independent position that is based not upon political exp~diency but upon the claims of ethical judgment. Otherwise, it will through the "most favored nation" clause be subject to the indictment of MacBeth j'who would not falsely play and yet W0111d wrongly win."

l!12G l A MISSIONARY VIl;;W OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA

Just now (October 12, 1926, subject to change without notice!) four outstanding figures occupy the field. Of the twenty-two Prov- inces, one (Sinkiang) is too far out of the way to be fought for, and three (Yunnan, Shansi and Shensi) are independent. To the north and east, three (Heilunkiang, Kirin and Fengtien are definitely, and two more (Chihli and Shantung) practically under the ex-bandit and very competent general Chang' Tso-lin. Honan is controlled by vVu Pei-fu, an accomplished scholar of the old school, whose influence just now seems to be waning but concerning whose future there is abundant speculation. The five very important provinces of Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, Kiangsi and Fukien take orders from Marshal Sun Chuan-fang. That leaves seven to be accounted for, six of SCALE !A/JprnJ which fly the flag of Chiang Kai- )I! % I 1~2 ,",,1"$ shek and the Canton government, and'the seventh, Kansu, is prob- ably, through the influence of the Christian General Feng, a friendly ally. A glance at the map will show the importance of the area held by this new and very young general from Canton whose suc- cesses, by the way, have been most enthusiastically and hopefully re- ceived by a great majority of the younger and foreign-trained stu- dents. It will also show the im- possibly long line of defense neces- SCENE OF THE SEIGE OF WUCHANG (Caplured by Chiang K'ai-shek in October.) saryagainst Sun Chuan-fang with whom or with whose territory peace must somehow be secured. Of the various forecasts "I am too ignorant to speak wisely and too wise to speak ignorantly." But I do know that it will mean further fighting and that fighting means terrible hardship and suffering especially to the noncombatant popu- lation. The military situation calls appealingly for the varied minis- tries of Christian mercy. (S ee frontispiece.) , 3. Comrm~nism: There is no doubt about Russian propaganda in China. Doubtless its amount and effect have been grossly exaggerated in the inability or unwillingness to make a more serious study of the situation. But there has been propaganda. Soviet consular officials have been very explicit in their condemnation of Western imperialism, and of Western exploitation in China. They have rejoiced in the serious damage to British trade through strikes and boycotts. Much the brightest and most responsive member of one of my Middle school Bible Classes was sent to a special school of propaganda in 2 Moscow. (So far as I am aware there is no organic relationship between his membership in my Bible Class and his selection as a suitable delegate to Moscow.) As a consequence of all this activity, there are Chinese with very strong Soviet inclinations and sympathies. But I have yet to talk with a man who would be considered an authority on the history and people of China who had the slightest apprehensions concerning China's carrying out of Russia's social experiment, unless, and this "unless" is increasingly emphasized, Western unreasonableness and continued aggression give Chinese radicals the upper hand.

II. THE INTELLECTUAl. SKYLINE The outline on the intellectual skyline is of course China's Renaissance, including mainly and splendidly a new study and appreciation of China's own cultural inheritance, a critical study of and appropriation from the Western cultural inheritance, and most of all a new language.

Mention has already been made of the new study and appreciation of China's own cultural inheritance as an important part of the nationalistic movement.

The emphasis upon the spirit and method of the renaissance in borrowing from Western culture s'hould stress the words" critically" and "selective. " Not all of our cultural contributions have been helpful. In Changsha, the capital of Hunan Province, I saw offered for sale in store windows the most disgustingly filthy pictures with Western women as the subjects. A few months ago Shanghai police put a stop to nude dancing by a Western woman in a Chinese theater. Moving pictures that are improper and indecent are exported to China. The list might be extended. On the other hand, we must not be unduly confident in the selective processes of the Renaissance. Bertrand Russell, traveling with his secretary, whom he openly declared to be a consort of free love, received a much more enthusiastic reception by the students than did Rabindranath Tagore or than did a very brilliant and competent Christian lecturer. A field of important service is open to us in guiding the selection of material to meet this newly felt need for critically chosen contributions from Western culture. To my oft-repeated question: "Am I right in telling my Christian friends in the States that China has never been so ready to take from them what seems to be helpful and needed as she is to-day 7" the answer from both Christian and non-Christian has invariably been a decisive affirmative.

But by far the most important item on the intellectual skyline is the new language. And here we see the figure of a young man who only ten years ago took his diploma from Columbia University, and after graduate work at Cornell, went back to China and became a professor in the National University at Pekin. The chief item on his mind and heart was the need of his nation for a living written language.

Wenli, the traditional and accepted language of literature, had for more than two thousand years been unintelligible to all but a small group of high and classically educated scholars. Indeed it was in B. C. 120 that a protest was lodged with the Emperor complain- ing that his officials were unable to understand the Imperial edicts, because they were written in Wenli. The Emperor, instead of alter- ing the language in order to make it intelligible to his officials, de- termined to alter their intelligence. He forthwith instituted the famous system of examinations. Candidates for official appointments were shut up in little cells, very much like sentry boxes, where they wrote their assigned essays and verses, in Wenli. No originality. jj tl!! :;l:, Nothing creative. Just a meticnl- ~ 1Jt II)!

ous ritualistic copying of a dead 1 Wi A.

classical style. En Shih knew that such a language even if generally understood 'had been too long out of touch with life to serve as a medium for expressing life. With heroic courage he set himself to do for China what Dante and Petrarch had done for Italy, and what Chaucer and Wycliffe were largely instrumental in doing for England. He began to write, not "CWlhud Pro/>lt Rcvraled"-A Chlnes{' conception of the Nordic' _From Eastern MU(l!llafl.)! Commerci…l Press, Shanghai in the accepted classical style, but in the language of the "vulgar." AN ANTI-WESTERN CHINESE CARTOON At first he was greeted with good humor and derision. Then as the seriousness and determination of his literary reform began to be evident, the old school scholars connected it with his Western train- ing, and opposition became angry and violent. Cries of traitor were heard. But Eu Shih knew his ground. He retired and wrote a two volume history of Chinese philosophy. He put his brilliant best into it. And when it was published, it won the day on its merits. It was written of course in the vernacular. With its publication and ac- ceptance, "the period of controversy ended and the period of con- struction began." Poems, essays, news, school books, all forms of literary effort began to forsake the classical Wenli in favor of the popular Kuo-yu or national1anguage.

It is Hu Shih's literary reform that has given a dignity and pres- tige to the language which is of necessity Christianity's vehicle of literary expression. Try to grasp the significance of that fact. The Bible, sermons, tracts, all manner of Christian messages can now be broadcast in a living, accepted and increasingly intelligible language.

Within the experience of second term missionaries, scholars have scorned to study the Scriptures because they were not literarily cor- rect; and indeed the whole Christian movement was felt to be igno- rant and uncultured, with no message or meaning for intelligent people. Thanks to Hu Shih and the Renaissance, "a great door and effectual is opened to us."

Nor is the langllage al1. The Renaissance has widened horizons, extended interests, created a spirit of progress, and supplanted blind unreasoning prejudice with a critical attitude of mind that though unwilling to accept dogmatically is willing to examine and judge. I have had students unaffected bv the Renaissance and students of its extreme left wing. I prefer the latter. It is true that statistical reports at the end of the year are much less flattering, and it is true also that triple the amount of preparation has had to go into each period of instruction. The Christmas lesson was rudely interrupted with" If God had no wife, where did He get His Son?" and its mes- sage of love and good will bitterly challenged with the recitals of Christian conduct.

Th,e teaching is far more difficult, far more of a strain. Hut it is much better for both them and their leader. Tllis restlessness, this impatient dissatisfaction with things as they are, this angry in- tolerance of exploitation and injustice, this extension of attention and interest to folks in hitherto unvisited areas (both geographical and Racial), this willingness to study and be shown-all this is or should he most congenial to and compatible with the King'dom mes- sage of Christ. It is a great day for missions. .

III. THE RELIGIOUS SKYLI~E And finally and very briefly the religious skyline. Here T se:: not so much the growing realization of the impotency of national religions with the threefold result of repudiation, reformation, or syncretism, as I see the rise of an indigenous Christianity.

This is encouragingly evident throughout denominational missions, the leaders of which report a, very distinct, and sometimes disconcerting sense of responsibility on the part of congregations and their local officers. Let us rejoice in this. It is said of the men who turned Saul's kingdom to David that they "had understanding of the times." David was fortunate. Christ, and I say it very reverently, will be increasingly fortunate as those with understanding of the times are won to His cause and placed in positions of responsibility. As executive and administrative duties are taken over by the Chinese leaders, our interest and financial support must increase, rather than decrease. It is not and never has heen our work. It is not and never will be theirs. It is Christ's. Loyalty to Him and interest in His cause must make us rejoice not necessarily in the replacing of missionaries by Chinese, but in the directing of missionary labors by Chinese who "have an understanding of the times." So imp~rtant do I consider this phase of the subject that I ask indulgence for a personal testimony. In my own work I came to feel the limitations of my background and experience to such an extent that I had to make a condition of mv return to the field the election of a strong Christian Chinese ex~cntive secretary under whose direction I "'ould be able to render much more effective service. r1'his very naturally increases the interest and responsibilities of my supporting church. Ve must welcome and rejoice in this "coming to consciousness" of the indigenous church. vVe must realize the new and vastly greater opportunity that is ours in working with and through the Chinese Church.

'['he Board of Directors of a certain mission school are seeking to work out a new policy in which the Chinese members, long since in the majority, will be actually in directive control. 'L'he missionary members aTe vcry definite and generous in their intentions and statements. The new day has come. It must be met with a new policy. One of the Chinese directors, a strong Christian, and incidentally Witli no mission connection, stands up and says, "The mission- . aries must ,not feel obligated by either our desires, or by the spirit and trend of the times, to give us this control. It must come to us not by compulsion, but by trustful and expectant volition. When they can trust us, even in policies yery different from theirs, we will take the reins. Not before."

The high spire in the very center of the religious skyline is too imposing and interesting to escape comment. It is t11e spire of the "Church of Christ in China": not a federation of churches nor an independent church but a_ merging of some nineteen 'Vestern denominational differences into a sing'le corporate body, the First General Assembly of which will be held in Shanghai next year. Already these denominations are participating in presbyteries and synods of the new Church and many difficult questions have been solved.

As I scan the religious skyline I find myself thinking of the National Christian Conference which was held in the early spring of 19:2~, and in particular of extracts from three of its strongest addresses, one from a 'Vesterner and two from Chinese. The first was the keynote, it seemed to me, of the Chairman's inaugural address 'when he said, "Of course therc will be mistakes and difficulties but bettcr a Lazarus stumbling uncertainly within the limitation of his grave clothes than a lifeless corpse as yet unawakened in the grave." The second, after speaking' of necessary difference of opinion and conviction among men, sounded a watchword that has since, I am told, encircled the g10be, "Let us agree to differ but resolve to love." And the third told the story of a little boy who was asked by a professor which he would prefer: a half an orange or eight-sixteenths, to which the boy promptly replied, "A half." When asked why, he said, "Because when you divide it into so many parts you lose too much juice."

Call of Islam to the Church·

BY R. A. HICKLING, CHIKKA BALLAPURA, INDIA Islam is a great responsibility of the Church. If the Church of Syria in that day had been a missionary Church, the new wave of theism might have been made a great blessing in the earth instead of the scourge that it became. Missionary work in that day was quite certainly a thing on which the very existence of the Church depended. Mohammed had many opportuwities of learning that which would have made him truly an apostle. The Koran bears witness to what he actually did learn, and the record is a sad one.

A missionary Church could have made Mohammed aware of a Christ worthy of all his devotion, One who could have used the new movement to give life very abundantly instead of death. The Church of Syria did not do this. It perished, and with it the great Church of Africa. Islam is what it is through the feebleness of a branch of the ancient Church. It should be looked upon as a very important charge on the prayer and resources of the Church today.

MISSIONARY effort among Mohammedans has been compar- atively little in the past because many Christians supposed that the Moslem doctrine of one God put them in a position better than that of idolaters. But talk of one God may easily become mere arithmetic. The great question is, "What kind of a God is He?" Known in Christ, He is the God of Hope. Outside Christ He may be anything that men imagine, and in spite of the oft-repeated "Rahmani Rahem," the world has had terrible experience of what Allah is taken to be. It is only when it is joined with "the unsearchable riches of Christ" that the name of God begins to save SInners.

To do the best work among Mohammedans, we need to have missionaries specially set apart for them. Missionaries need to be "brought up to it." They need to give themselves to the study of Islam, its theology, and its sacred language. It is of no use trying to deal with Mohammedans by mere statements, by formulre and texts. We have much ground provided on which to work. The virgin birth of our Lord and His sinlessness are not matters of controversy with Mohammedans. These things are laid down unmistakably in the Koran, and the name of the Lord Jesus, Ruh 'Ullah, "Life-breath of God," has never been satisfactorily explained. We have also an appeal from the Mohammed of the politics, the victories, and the cruelties to the young devotee who, in his dread of the "weird women, " II took refuge with the Lord of the Daybreak."

The time has come when we should respond to the call of Islam, and so, far from abandoning anything, should set prayerfully about new effort in the great enterprise of bringing Islam to the feet of Christ.

'" From the Chronicle, London Missionary Society.

934

East Children ofthe Golden

BY HENRY H. MEYE~ NEW YORK Editor of Sunday School Publications, Methodist Episcopal Church Dr. Meyer r ecently visited the orphanages about which he writes and ohserved the work being done for the children. He is chairman of the "Committee on Religious Nurture" now cooperating with representatives of the Greek Orthodox, the Armenian Apostolic and the Armenian Evangelical Churcbes preparing a course of Sunday-school lessons for use in the orphanages and in the churches of the Near East.

AGREAT army of orphan children, scattered througlltmt the Near East, owe lheir daily bread, their education and in many cases their lives to American generosity. More than a million Uves have been saved; more than one hundred thousand orphan children have been cared for and more than $100,000,000 has been expended through this voluntary benevolence of the American people.

At present some thirty-five thousand of these "Children of the Golden Rule" are wards of the people of the United StateiS. Many more have graduated from the Near East Relief orphanages, so that it is possible that the children who have come under the influence of American teachers and relief workers may form the controlling element of the population of the countries they inhabit in the years to come. In any case they will compose an influential portion of the citizenry.

It is the aim of the Near East Relief to have its charges capable 935

of self-support at the age of sixteen. To this end their training is of a much more practical nature than the formal type of education which obtains in America. The orphans have the opportunity of becoming skilled artisans by the time they leave the orphanage. All tKe work around the orphanages is done 4y the orphans themselves.

The products of some of the industrialilasses have considerable market value, and their sale helps conside'iably toward the expenses of the~elief work. For centuries illiteracy has been the curse of the will Near East. But no child trained in a Nea~ East Relief orphanage will have that handicap. This fact alone assure him a place of some prominence in his community.

,But our duty to these orphans is not fully discharged when they have achieved economic independence and sufficient schooling to raise them intellectually above the average for their land. Their mora~ and spiritual welfare is even more important, and through the Near East Relief, the American people are proving themselves worthy of this trust also.

When ,the Armenian nation was crushed and scattered by persecution, its Church also suffered eclipse and the present remnant is much in need of assistance and encouragement. Nevertheless this is the only church which serves and is accessible to all Armenians. Its own officials concede that this Church should make more adequate provision for the religious needs of its young' people who live to-day in an environment very different from that in y,hich its ritual and ceremonies were developed. If this church can have the leadership of young men educated under American supervision and can have a large body of Christian laymen who are at the same time interested in the social and political welfare of their country, the Church may be built up and strengthened.

In·that dissension-ridden section of the world, a great reservoir of potential leadership exists in the young people who have graduated from the Near East Relief orphanages. They are teachers in Armenia and Palestine, nurses in Greece and Syria, model llOusekeepers in Egypt, Bulgaria and Rumania, sanitation workers, mechanics, etc., throughout the Near East. One hundred and fifteen thousand of them are already filling' their places in the economic lifo of the New Near East. There are thirty-five thousand still to come. They c.arry with them the highest ideals of Christian America. 'rhey are educated far beyond the other peoples with whom they will have to compete for a livelihood. They stand as the bulwark of Christianity in a country where all faiths meet and where much is expected of the Christian. They are the potential political and social leaders of their section of the world. Through the work already done and that still to be completed, for the children of the Golden Rule, America fills the role of saviour of a race and defender of the faith.

Copyri.ght by P ublishers Phot o Servic e

ANCIE.NT AND MODER~ IN NAZARI;;" ' H , PAI,ESTI:-<I~ The o ld " W ~II of the Vil'g in" and th E.' modern s ign fo-r mo tor ca rs.

Islam and Western Civilization The I nfluence of West en t N atiol1S and TVestern Science, Commerce and Thonght on the M oharmnedan Wo'rld BY BASIL ){ATHEWS, GE'X EV A, SWITZERJ,A1>,'D Boys ' Work Secretary, 'Worl d's Alliance of Young Men's Christian Associations T I-IE traveler in Moslem lands today is startled at every turn by the myriad signs of the pressure of vVestern commerce, science and gon>rnment. 'I.'11e government of Moslems by 'Western and (at least in name) Christian nations dates back throug'h the centuries, but today is not only gTeater in extent, but presents a situation entirely new ill its significance.

In the old days, governments alld their armies and the occasional traveler 01' the merchallt from Venice came and went, leaving the Oriental Moslem unmo ved in hi s habit of life, hi s modes of thought, or his ideal for his OWll people. Today, the technical scientific machines from the ~-est, snch as the sewing' machine, the motion picture, the motor-plough-tractor and the multiple printing press, are transforming the ordinary habit of life of millions of Moslems. Of even more significance is the influeuce of the vast political movements associated with such words as "nationalism," "Bolshevism," "Fasc- 937

ism" and "self-determination" which are working revolutionary changes in multitudes of Moslems in every area of the Islamic world.

A caution is here necessary. In dealing with such a subject we necessarily concentrate attention on changes that are taking place, .but if we are to keep a true perspective, we must not forget the great ranges of Islam which still lie under the spell of ancient ways. The fact that out of the two hundred and forty millions of Moslems not more than twelve millions can read, and that of this twelve millions not more than half a million are women, gives a vivid impression of this great inert mass. It should be noted, however, that movements like Bolshevism sweep more swiftly through illiterate masses than through the better educated groups.

MOSLEMS UNDER THE GOVERNMENT 0]1 THE WEST The transition from the stupendous empire of the caliphs of Bagdad to the present condition has been so gradual that we tend to lose sight of the enormous change that has taken place. When we recall that in the first century after Mohammed Islam (according to Gibbons' estimate) I I overwhelmed over thirty-six thousand cities, towns and castles, " and that Islam reigned from Spain acrossNorth Africa, Arabia, Persia and Afghanistan through the Mogul Empire of North India down to Bengal; and from Bulgaria down to Zanzibar, we can understand the depression of a Moslem as he looks at the present situation. Through the centuries, the Christian European peoples have gradually dismembered Islam.

Britain took over the wreckage of the Mogul Empire in India and thus became the greatest Moslem empire in the world. Morocco fell into the hands of Spain and ]'rance, the latter country ruling also over Algeria and Tunisia, while Tripoli has gone into the hands of Italy. Syria is governed by France and Iraq and Palestine by Britain under mandates of the League of Nations; while all Moslems south of the Sahara are under the rule of some European power. Out of two hundred and forty million Moslems in the world, eighty- five per cent are under the rule or the protection of Christian gov- ernments. Ninety-four million are within the British Empire; Holland rules over thirty-nine millions; France over twenty-eight millions; Russia over fifteen millions; and America governs some six hundred thousand in the Philippines. Seventeen millions are under League of Nations mandates or in semi-dependent lands. Less than thirty millions (excluding Egypt) live in independent Moslem states.

In this overwhelming preponderance of Western government over Moslem peoples, we find a chief cause of the present upheaval of thought and action in the Moslem world. The superficial contradictory forms that those reactions take are bewildering. We con· centrate on two.

1926>] ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION

Mustapha Kemal, head of the present Turkish Government, recently preached a vehement crusade calling for the rejection of the fez and the wearing of the soft felt hat or a cloth cap. A paragraph from one of his speeches is amusing in its detail: The international dress of civilized peoples becomes our nation perfectly. We will be shod with shoes and boots; we will wear trousers, shirt, waistcoat, collar, tie, jacket; we will put on a peaked or brimmed headgear, or to speak more clearly, a hat. We will wear a frock coat, a tail coat, a dinner coat, a dress coat; and, if there are those who hesitate, I will say to them that they are stupid and ignorant. . . . In wearing a headdress different from the rest of the universe, we are held at a distance from them. Look at the Turkish and Moslem world. You will see people who suffer and struggle because they do not conform their thoughts and spirit to the changes that civilization demands. That is the cause of our backwardness and of the misfortunes that have befallen us. If we have saved ourselves in the space of some years, it is thanks to the transformation of our thinking. We cannot stop. We must always advance. The nation must know that civilization possesses so great a force that she scorches up and destroys all those confronting her who remain indifferent.

With .unparalleled swiftness the change was made at his command. Its significance lies in the fact that the head that has worn the fez is now thinking in terms of Western civilization rather than of the East, and is taking as its model not Mecca, but Paris.

Simultaneously, Turkey has adopted the Swiss civil code, and the Italian criminal code, which means for the first time in the history of Islam the elimination of the Koran and traditional Islamic law.

Simultaneously, the Turk is herding all the Ohristians-Greek and Armenian-out of his territory, and, at the same time, is setting his face sternly against the greater part of Western educational and medical assistance (two areas in which he is terribly in need of help). To welcome Western civilization with open arms and to reject Western assistance seems, on the face of it, contradictory. It is not so, however, when we grasp the central clue-which is that Turkey has decided to stand on its own feet as a self-governing, independent, national republic of the Western type. Oenturies have taught Turkey that practically every intervention by Western peoples has been a move in some subtle and often sordid political or commercial game. The story of the relationships of Russia, Germany, and Austria with Turkey have been a story of jealousy, fear and selfinterest. It was this feeling that was behind the memorable words that Viscount Bryce spoke to the writer in our last conversation together, when he said: "No intervention in all history, going into the Near East from outside, has ever done those lands any good, except the missionaries."

The second example of apparent contradiction is the caliphate agitation in India. This drew Mahatma Gandi into alliance with the Ali brothers and raised through all Indian Islam the cry-' l Save

the caliphate." They claimed that the" satanic" powcts of the West were robbing the caliph of the holy places-Mecca and Medina, Jerusalem and Damascus. Then suddenly, not the" satanic" Western Powers, but Mustapha Kemal himself dethroned the caliph and threw him across the frontier in ignominious exile in a Christian country. Again the seeming contradiction is more apparent than real. What inspired the Indian caliphate agitation at its heart was really nationalism and the same thing' inspired lIustapha Kemal and the National Turkish Assemhly to destroy the caliphate.

In this upheaval all over the Moslem world of nationalism in varying forms, we find the clue to the present tangled and often discordant relationships of the Islamic peoples with their ,Vestern rulers, from the restless Riff tribes of Morocco at one end of the Moslem world to the youth movements among the Javanese, and the nationalistic feeling among the Moros of the Philippines at the other.

VVESTERN PICTURES AND IDEAS ,Ve shall see this introduction of Western ideas most simply and picturesquely by taking a swift tour across the more than ten thousand miles of the life of present-day Islam.

Ocean liners drop anchor almost every day in Manila Bay in the Philippines and off Dakar, the mushroom port on the Atlantic coast of Africa.

Between those liners lies the whole ~world of Islam, stretching across Africa, Asia, and Indonesia. By an odd and almost humorous coincidence that world, which begins ,vith the Moors of Morocco, ends also with the Moors (or Moros) as the Spaniards called the Moslems when they discovered the Philippines.

Those ocean liners stand as symbols of the ,Vestern civilization which is sailing into the harbors of I slam in every area, disintegrating and corroding the old static civilization of the last thirteen centuries.

A swift tour across the more than ten thousand miles of tIle ]ife of the more than two hundred and forty million Moslems, will reveal an astounding variety of influences of that Western civilization.

Landing at Dakar, ,Vest Africa, we see on the wharves a multitude of bales of goods being unloaded from the" ship of the desert" to be dropped into the holds of the ship of the ocean. In 1900, a mail steamer called only twice a month at Dakar, while, in 1925, sixty mail steamers a month and 2,500 freig'ht ships carried to Dakar 400,000 tons of cargo and took away 300,000 tons. The African population has grown from 3,000 to 25,000.

The waiting camels, whose masters are dressed in the raiment of Abraham, have brought goods acras:" the Sahara Desert, and from great Moslem markets like Kano in Nigeria with its stupendous walls of mud fifteen miles in circumference. These goods go into the

ISLAM AKD WESTERN CTVILIZATION

steamships. In turn the camels will be loaded with new goods from the VVcst and will go back, for instance, to Kana, where ten thousand men- Arab, Rausa and Negro-are bartering in the marketplace. There they will unload the mirrors, safety-razors, needles and crockery, sewing machines, phonographs and alarm clocks from America.

West of Dakar (north and south of the Sahara) stretch more than two thousand miles of African Islam to the Red Sea and the Suez Canal. In Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia and Tripolitania, we have an unbroken line of vVestern European government influence, for all along that southern coast of the Mediterranean the Latin General Motors Export Co. AN ANCIENT OBSTACLE TO MODERN P HOGHESS The sign, prohibiting entranCe into the Mogu]s' ter r itory. Afghanistan.

European governments of Spain, France and Italy rule. Particularly in the French colonies, the European system of secular education prevails alongside multitudes of primitive Moslem village schools. Thousands of adolescent boys each year go out from the government schools able to read in French the latest novels, the theories of Karl :Marx, the latest vVestern innovation of Mustapha Kemal in Turkey, the hurly-burly of European politics-the whole story of the world's unrest. The fathers and grandfathers of these boys for thirteen centuries have, for the most part, known no book save the Koran.

Alongside this school education in ,Vestern knowledge go the swiftly increasing allies- the movies, the motorcar, the wirelesschildren of the twentieth century revolution in the transport of men

and goods and ideas. In Algeria alone (where France has made magnificent roads) this year there are twenty-five thousand motorcars and increasing shiploads are imported to the central cities all along North Africa every year.

It is extraordinary how the ideas (as' well as the engines) of Europe penetrate. The germ of a new idea is like the germ of influenza in its rapid and feverish spread. The fact that the Governor of Tunisia between July and October of last year had to deal with a nationalistic upheaval, a bolshevik strike, a fascist demonstration, and a Moslem revival, gives us a picture of the situation in which the germs of nationalism, bolshevism and fascism (breathed out by Lenin, Mussolini, Mustapha Kemal) infect the lives of millions.

In Egypt, we find that the new life of Europe has invaded the people. Cairo is a blend of Paris and Damascus; the ideas of modern nationalism have worked a great revolution. King Fuad is the first free independent ruler of Egypt as a sovereign state for over three thousand years. He and his prime minister and cabinet are the product of the. flaIning spirit of nationalism-a direct importation from Europe. Their greatest need is youth who have the type of personal character without which no democratic government can persist.

One gets some idea of the way Western politics and science are changing the sanctions of Islam as one sits in an electric street car in Cairo hearing boys shout the sale of an astounding number of daily papers; as we learn that a new book or pamphlet is published every day in that city, the vast majority of which are either direct products of European thinking or science, or IslaInic attempts to refute it; and as we see students from the government schools rushing down the streets shouting and waving banners in a political demonstration.

To keep our perspective balanced, however, we must recall the enormous ranges of what the French call "Black Islam" which lie in Africa behind this scintillating Mediterranean fagade.

Yet the new influences are breaking in even among the scores of millions of Moslems from Nigeria (where they number eleven millions), and Senegal (where there are more than a million), or French Guinea (with a million, seven hundred thousand) to Abyssinia. In 1925 and 1926 the Sahara and the Libyan Desert have been crossed and recrossed a number of times by motorcars and we seem to be at the beginning of a process in which the caterpillar traction motorcar will compete with the ocean-liner and the Nigerian railway in pouring the influences of Western life across the desert into primitive animistic Islam.

Facing Egypt across the Mediterranean lies the most sensational of all the evidences of the influence of Western nationalism and science on Islam. If Mustapha Kemal should die, no one can

ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION

predict what will happen, but much has been done that seems irrevocable. Not only has the dress been changed, the Moslem monasteries closed, and their funds taken over, the caliphate abolished and the caliph thrown out; but the Swiss civil code and the Italian criminal code have become the law of the land.

The Ottoman Empire is dead. The Turkish nation is borna nation that has its face turned to Europe and America, not to the East. Its face is turned to Christendom; but it certainly is. not turned to Christianity.

Moving eastward we come to the great relatively unchanged areas of Arabia, Mesopotamia, Persia and Afghanistan. Even here the revolution in Persia that has put Riza Shah Pehlevi on the throne; the linking up of Mesopotamia with the European railway systems by a continuous motor service across the desert from Bagdad (which incidentally in this year carried over two hundred students to the American University at Beirut for the first time) are symptoms of the modern contacts that are everywhere changing the attitudes of the people.

The enormous mass of Indian Moslems (sixty-eight miIlions)- by far the greatest Moslem group in the world-are, on the whole, because of their solidarity and their mass, less changed in outlook than almost any others and more resistant to every type of external influence. This is curious, seeing that they have been under the British rule for so long a time.

On the other hand the more than thirty million Moslems of the Dutch East Indies, are being greatly influenced in outlook by bolshevism and the technical miracles of mechanics of the Western world. This perhaps is mainly due to the fact that the Javanese Moslems were largely animists and have no resistant cultural civilization behind them; whereas the Indian Moslems are embedded in the stupendous unchanging body of Hinduism and have behind them an ancient civilization.

In the Philippines, the Moros, hereditary Moslem pirates for many centuries, are being brought under the powerful influences of American public schools, and the vigorous civilization of the United States.

GOVERNMENTS OF THE WEST AND MOSLEM PEOPLES It would be possible, by the selection of facts, to tell a story of oppression, bloodshed and chicanery, beginning with the crusaders riding into Jerusalem down to the secret treaties during the WorId War. One could also build up an accurate record of the blessings conferred on Moslem peoples by Western governments. Never, for instance, had Egypt in four thousand years experienced unbroken peace, equal justice for prince or peasant, the waters of the Nile conserved and made accessible to all, and a developing education,

until Lord Cromer's rule. Each picture would be made by a selection of facts. The truth lies in the blend of the two. As we look over this chequered record of the illtluellce and attitudes ofVestern governments in the past, we are moved by a strong desire that the whole spirit and action of our contacts in the future should be christianized. As we look again at the positive revolution that is being worked in Moslem lands by Western political ideas (republicanism, for .instance), by ,Vestern social ideas (the freedom of woman, for instance), by ,Testern applied science in all the instruments of transport like autos, liners, aeroplanes, etc. and the instruments for carrying ideas (the cable, the wireless, the movie, etc.), and by our aggressive commercial expansion, we begin to see that these things will be a curse and not a blessing to the people unless those moral qualities for which Christ's teaching slands come in and purify public, social and business life.

Western civilization must take the lead in exerClsmg a new spirit. The day of domination of Moslem by Christian or Christian by Moslem is dead . The day of recrimination must pass. The day of cooperation must dawn. And the very heart of that new movement must come through the missionary outreach of the Christian churches. For one first great act in that process of cooperation is to share with Islam the full-orbed truth in Christ.

AN ARMENIA!" SERVICE, HELD FOR NEAR EAST RELIEF CHlLDREN. AT CORINTH, GREECE. (See page 935. )

DELEGATES TO THE CONVENTION IN MEDELLIN

A Protestant Convention in Colombia BY ALEXANDER M. ALLAN, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA T HE preachers and elders of our Evangelical churches of Colombia were anxious to get together, so over twenty of them with three missionaries met in the city of Medellin on the 20th of July. Some of the delegates were two weeks on the jour- ney. Medellin is an old-fashioned, red-tile-roof Spanish city founded long ago by Spaniards and Jews expelled from Spain; her people are active, industrious and mercantile. What was our surprise, on arrival, to find a crowded meeting at the corner of a park, where priests and orators were decrying our small and innocent Evangeli- cal convention, as if it were a mighty insult to a Catholic community.

They demanded its suppression. I got off the trolley car, and later joined the throng before the Governor's house, where with five holy banners, the priests thanked the Governor for the prohibition, which was now pasted on all the principal street corners.

A number of men from the surrounding villages paraded the streets sbouting "Down with the Protestants." Placards calling on Catholics to defend the holy faith were posted on many walls. The Catholic daily printed a special edition to combat our Convention.

How different from Chicago during the Eucharistic Congress, where free rides and banquets, cleared streets and radio sermons from bishops who advooated Bible reading were the order of the day.

The Catholic daily in Medellin published a long article to combat tbe error of supposing that because Oatholic delegates had been wen treated in Chicago, therefore Medellin should do likewise. Its argu- ment was as follows: Catholicism is unchangeable truth therefore 3 945

deserves the best treatment, and merits all the attention of America. Protestantism is crass error, and on that account should beextirpated and treated in a hostile way.

The Governor of the Province of Antioquia, perhaps the most fanatical in Oolombia, absolutely prohibited our Oonvention, and instructed the Mayor and Ohief of Police to see that his instructions were carried out. Next day some suggested that we appeal to the Oentral Government at Bogota, but we turned to a higher court of appeal. The lady missionaries held a prayer meeting in the school, th€ elders held another in the church. Believing that we had been called together to further the work of the Lord, and knowing that in spite of misrepresentations, and Jesuitical twisting of the law, the Oonstitution of the country provided for freedom of worship, we resolved to go ahead with our convention and leave the result with God. We wrote no articles, made no defense, sent no wires, but cast ourselves on the Almighty. We requested the authorities to inform us as to the nature of the prison cells, whether overcoats were needed, and if the food should be supplemented by extras from outside, and advised them that there would be no resistance on our part when they sent to arrest us.

Such an attitude surprised and nonplussed the officials. They had expected that as good Presbyterians and law-abiding foreigners and Oolombians we would appeal to Bogota for permission to hold our meeting. To that end, wires had. been pulled and misrepresentation made in high official quarters so that no such permission would be given, at least not for a few weeks, till we had all gone home again. Here we were, two Americans, one Scotchman and twenty Oolombians all offering to go to jail and quietly going ahead with the meetings on schedule time. To jail us would be easy, but what would people say ~ What would Ohicago think ~ If we held our convention in jail, would not the halo of martyrdom gather around the heads of the" accursed heretics" ~ So the high-sounding prohibitions were left hanging in the air, and we walked over the Red Sea dry-shod, singing our song of praise to Him who had triumphed gloriously. Our meetings, both public and private, were unmolested, and many private citizens expressed their sympathy with us.

The Oonvention itself was intensely interesting. Eight days were spent in prayer, discussion and planning for enlargement. Medical work, in a small way, was stressed as a great necessity in a land where medical attention for the poor is difficult to get. Schools were felt indispensable in a land where eighty per cent of the people are unable to read or write. Preaching the Word, in season and out of season, seemed the greatest need, that congregations might be formed, guided and organized towards the creation of a self-supporting, self-propagating and self-governing church.

A "Revival" in

BY MRS. MAUDE NEWELL WILLIAMS For Sixteen Years a Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, and Author of "The Least of These in Colombia"

T HIS is the story as I had it from Maria, an eye-witness. A priest from Spain came to visit Colombia. To him it appeared that the Colombians were lac}ring in religious zeal. They did not crowd the churches; rarely did the saints "walk out" in procession; even the confessionals were neglected. What to do to arouse interest in the sacraments of the church remained a problem.

Finally he bethought him of a plan. He would have the bishop proclaim a week of special masses, each to be preceded by the public appearance of the saints. Accordingly it was done. Mary of the Annunciation, in pink brocade; Mary of the Conception, in goldspangled blue silk; Mary of the Assumption, in glittering silver gauze; Mary of the Sorrows, in heavy black; Mary, Queen of Heaven, in purple velvet and jeweled crown; Peter, in a velvet robe, in one hand the keys of Heaven, in the other, a cock; Joseph, James, John, together with a dazzling array of lesser saints, each towering tall and conspicuous on a gorgeously decorated platform, all lurched forth into the street. Tottering and quivering on their platforms, the great wax images were accompanied down the street by the population of the city. Gaudily attired church officers bearing lighted tapers; a brilliant array of ecclesiastics resplendent in stoles and chasubles; boys in white surplices, swinging smoking censers; highest officials of the State, decorated with glittering emblems of office, gaily uniformed soldiers with :Bashing sabers and helmets; shnfHng, dark-faced policemen bearing long guns; bands of musicians in gorgeous suits of. gold and scarlet, their instruments now Mng joyously, now sounding a hushed funeral march; files of young men from the Jesuit schools in simple uniform and with banners; blackrobed senoras in high-heeled shoes; bepowdered and bedecked upperservant girls in straw sandals; tangled-haired, skin-begrimed mestizos, bare-footed and clad in garments of whatever shade and shape, -a mob of people from all classes choked the street to suffocation, and through this mob the procession wormed its way.. Slowly, slowly, through the city, swayed the multitude.

At the .street corner the vanguard pushed. A quiver undulated down the long line and all motion ceased. It was as though momentum could carry the stream no farther and its gradually lessening movement dwindled to nothing. The bands were hushed, and four men who carried a small organ suspended on poles deposited it on the ground. A priest seated himself at the organ, and led in a shrill 947

chant, while the censers of burning incense were slowly waved back and forth. The Host, borne in a monstrance, was raised, and at the many-throated mumbling of a prayer the multitude swayed to its knees, as ripened grain bends before the wind. The prayer ceased, the Host was slowly lowered, the organ was lifted, and an echoing sigh vibrated down the line. The musicians sounded a note, the peo- ple scrambled to their feet, and the towering saints resumed their tottering march. Each street corner witnessed a repetition of this ceremony. .

In the course of several hours the procession reached the church, and a long, drawn-out celebration of the mass preceded the entrance of the saints. Finally, however, the last quivering image disappeared into the building with the mass of human beings pushing and crowd- ing its sweating, disordered way behind. The Spanish priest had accomplished his object-he had secured an audience!

Then he preached-in Spanish, the language of the people-a thing most unusual! Why was he not using Latin "/ Was it not really a desecration to employ the Spanish in the church f The people listened; stoically, critically, curiously, breathlessly, according to their individuality, as people listen everywhere. The close-packed, compact mass, stood gazing upward at the speaker, whose tall, black- robed form seemed to rise and fall in the flickering light of candles everywhere about him. Coming from a land where every educated man is an orator, the Spaniard was more eloquent than most. Taking for his theme the sins into which the people had fallen, he spoke with fluent energy and rapid gesticulation. His words poured forth with- out hesitation, a burning fire, scathing, blasting, in a passion of de- nunciation.

"You openly commit major sins, then neither confess them, nor pay the penances. You are forsaken of God. Your friends agonize in purgatory, while you debauch yourselves and pay nothing for their release. Many of you are without hope, without 'shame."

Here followed an enumeration of sins committed by his hearers.

Fervent phrases rolled over each other as, one by one, these sins were named. Especially did he condemn the putting to death of one's own child, of whatever age.

Pushed by the crowd, a young- woman, palpitating with life and vigor, pressed close to Maria's side. She had entered the church, laughing, whispering, as joyful as most of them were. As the im- passioned priest emphasized his condemnation of child murder, thundering forth the question, "·Woman, you who have done this thing, what pardon can you expect ~" the girl commenced twisting her fingers; her eyes grew startled, her cheeks paled, and she un- consciously whispered, as though answering the question, "The Padre said that it was all right. lIe would pardon me and no one

A "REVIVAL" IN COLOMBIA

would suspect him or me. He would make it all right for me with the Virgin."

The priest repeated his withering condemnation. He enlarged upon the punishment due girl-mothers who made way with their infants. He painted vivid pictures of the tortures of Purgatory that awaited such women. Did more than one livid face reflect the despair piercing startled, horror-struck souls 1 With each burning sentence that fell from the speaker's lips, the excitement of the girl at Maria's side increased. She shivered; her face blanched, her eyes bulged in terror; the hand that clutched Maria's arm was clammy.

Not one word did the priest utter of Divine forgiveness, of the blood of Jesus Christ that taketh away all sin. Rising on his toes, swaying above his breathless audience, in one last supreme effort he poured forth a blaze of denunciation, and dismissed the affrighted people.

The pulsating mass separated, swarmed from the lighted church into the clinging darkness of the fast-descended night. With a sharp intake of breath, the trembling, terror-stricken girl pushed her way through their midst.

Suddenly, out from the crowd darted a figure, with arms stretched high above its head. A white face gleamed for an instant as the figure flashed by a lighted window. A voice shrilled, "Pardon, pardon!" Before anyone could realize what it meant, with a final cry for the pardon she had been given no reason to expect she could receive, the frantic girl threw herself over the cliff into the raging rapids below. Above the roar of the river, and the startled cry of the nerveracked people, echoed the despairing wail: "Pardon! pardon!"

What wonder that sinful hearts are driven to madness where they have not been taught the Gospel of the cleansing power of the crucified and risen Christ ~ CHOSEN How wonderful! Can it indeed thus be That in Thy thought, 0 God, in ages past, I had a place? That when Thy mind conceived This world created, peopled, fall'n, redeemed, Restored, to manifest Thy glory before The universe as in no other way, Thou saw'st the work would not be quite complete Except I had a part therein Y Yea, thus Thy Record readeth :-Chosen in Him before The world that we should holy be; and then, .At la~t, be set before the glory of Thy .Presence blameless, spotless, pure, because The blood of Jesus Christ Thy Son had washed Us from our sins.

-R. H. YOUNG.

Among Sumatra Cannibals*

BY' REV. C. J. HALL, MEDAN, SUMATRA ATOUR in the territory of the Rhenish (German) Mission among the Battaks in the Salendang Valley of Sumatra has made a profound impression upon me. The triumphs of the grace of God among these people are marvelous. These Christian Battaks are a people transformed and differ amazingly from their kinsmen. For one thing, they are clean. For another, they are prosperous. They truly worship God and try to adorn the religion of Christ.

We were cheered by the number of good churches. After we reached this territory, there was scarcely a time when we could not see three or four churches from the road along which we were traveling. Some of them were fine edifices, seating from a thousand to fifteen hundred people. They were surmounted by tall, sharp-pointed spires and in the steeples of several were clocks. There were signs of better times than are now enjoyed, for the German missionaries were almost compelled to close up during the war when money stopped coming from Germany. That they have been able to continue without severe restriction of the Church's work is due, in part, to the Government that in this region does what is unheard of else· where-namely, grants financial assistance for evangelistic as well as educational work. This is due to the fact that in this region the missionaries preceded the Government and did so much for the peo· pIe that they practically became their rulers. Now it is cheaper and easier to help to finance the mission than to attempt to set up new governmental machinery in the valley. Before the Gospel of Christ was brought to them, these people spent so much of their time in feuds and quarrels that they made little headway in agriculture. Today, as Christians, they enjoy peace and a settled· government, and are making rapid progress in such civil pursuits as farming and simple home industries.

They are a worshipping people. They go to Church. At one Sunday morning service, we counted one thousand people in the can· gregation. At that hour, the women who had children under ten years of age were in another service near by. The form of the service was German Lutheran, and the language Battak. First a song leader lined out the words, two lines at a time. Then the congregation followed, the tune being played on an organ. After that the teacher read the ritual. One of the pillars of the church, an old man, bare-footed, read a passage of Scripture and made comments thereon for about five minutes. Other songs were sung, then the offering was taken and everyone present seemed to give something.

• From T/i.e Indian W1tness, M;>rch, 1926. 950 The seating was peculiar. A number of elderly men sat on the front seats in one section. Nine of the lady missionaries headed another section. Back of the "elders" and the missionaries came the Battak women. The younger men were in the rear. Up in the galleries, which extend the whole length of the church on both sides, were the children over ten years of age under the care of monitors who circulated freely among them to keep them quiet. It was the most orderly service with an Asiatic congregation I have ever been in.

The preacher, a middle-aged man trained in their own school, came forth, mounted the high pedestal reaching almost to the roof and delivered a sermon which lasted about thirty minutes. He held the attention of his audience, and made a very favorable impression upon us.

What I have described as taking place in one large church we were told was taking place at the same time in every church throughout the region. The churches were not all so large or so well arranged, but nearly all the people were within reach of a house of worship and the fields were deserted and shops closed on the Lord's day. It seems to be the custom for all the people to be Christians. I asked the caretaker of the rest-house where we stayed if he were a Christian and he seemed startled that I should ask him-what else could he be in this community!

It was not always so in this region! Some ninety years ago two young American missionaries, named Munson and Lymann, who were working on the west coast of Sumatra heard of beautiful Lake Toba and proposed to visit it afoot. They were escorted through the territories of the ruling chiefs, or rajas, by the rajas themselves until they came near the Lake. There they entered a territory where two chiefs were quarreling and no one would escort them further. They were told that they would be eaten if they went on alone but they refused to be afraid. After a while they were ambushed, speared through and through, boiled and eaten. Their bones were left to bleach under a tree that has become famous. A granite monument has been erected on which is this inscription in German: "Here lie the bones of two American missionaries, Munson and Lymann, ki1Ied and eaten in 1834. John 16: 1-3. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church."

For thirty years this exact spot was unknown, but when some of the Battaks became Christians they told and were hotly critici'zed by other Battaks for telling. To this day one finds keen sorrow among the people, and sons and grandsons of those who took part in the crime often ask if their sins have been forgiven. The Battaks themselves subscribed the money that made the movement possible. In 1863, a lone German, Dr. Nommelson, started the work that has now achieved such great things He learned the language on the coast

and determined to carry the Good News to this lake region. When he arrived and explained why he had come, the Battaks told him they did not want him among them. He replied that he had come as their friend and would help them. They threatened to eat him if he would not move on. He answered that it wasn't polite to eat one's friends and that he would stay. A little later they invited him to a feast. He politely accepted. As soon as he ate he got very sick and vomited. They had given him dog poison enough to kill several dogs and it was too strong to keep down. When he got rid of it unharmed they acquired great respect for him and decided that the Great Spirit was with him. He lost his teeth from the affair but remained ther"e until he died among them in 1918.

We visited some of the institutions. One was their manual training school, which has a four-year course. They teach the students to do all their own building such as dwellings, bridges, churches, waterwheels and furniture.

In their leper asylum, there are 497 patients, under a se1£- governing regime. A German doctor is in charge. He is assisted by a Battak teacher-preacher. They have their own water system, and an electric plant which furnishes light for their ninety houses and runs a washing machine and rice cleaner. The men and women live in separate enclosures. The men have their king; the women their queen. When they are sent there, they must stay for life. They seem happy and are kept busy. The Government gives a subsidy of about $3 gold per month for each inmate, and this provides for the entire establishment.

Their training school for teachers and preachers interested us greatly. When young men come for training, their parents must supply the money for rice and vegetables They do all the work around the place, and have a school band. The enrollment at present is only seventy. All the buildings are located around a rectangular piece of land, with the missionary's house at one end and the chapel at the other. 'Ye had the privilege of speaking to the students and of hearing them sing. The tunes are German but the words are Battak translations of German hymns.

We thank God for the privilege of seeing this great work and are eager that our work may profit by what we have seen.

Arthington-"A NIiser" for Christ"

BY c. E. WILSON, B.A.

AGENERATION ago, on the 9th October, 1900, there died at the age of seventy-seven years one of the most remarkable characters the Christian Church of England has ever produced. In the annals of the Eaptist Missionary Society, and perhaps in all British Missions, the name of Robert Arthington is the most notable after that of Dr. Carey. By his self-sacrifice and voluntary poverty he made possible the largest single bequest to foreign missions that has been known in Great Britian. The whole story of the advance of the English Baptist Missionary Society in the last twenty-six years is closely linked up with the Arthington Fund, and it is no small part of the financial embarrassment of the present time that, with the exhaustion of that Fund, the full responsibility of maintaining those vigorous and fruitful enterprises which were started by. that Fund, and have thus far been supported by it, is about to fall upon the Society.

Robert Arthington was born of a Quaker family in Leeds, on the 20th May, 1823. His father, Robert Arthington, gave up his business as a brewer for conscientious reasons, and his mother, Maria Arthington, was a woman of high character and refinement. She had considerable literary gifts and wrote several volumes of poetry. He had no brother, and his sisters left no children. He himself never married. He had the advantage of a good education, first in Leeds, and afterwards at Kendal and Cambridge. He became a deeply religious man, but though he associated a good deal with Baptists and was a liberal contributor to the Baptist Missionary Society, he never became a member of a Baptist Church.

His religious views were held with great strength of conviction. He believed that the Second Advent of our Lord awaited only the fulfilment of the commission to "evangelize" all nations in the literal sense of proclaiming, in a language that could be understood by each tribe in the world, the message of Christ's redeeming work. That thought became a dominant motive with him, and he conceived it as his special purpose in life to devote the large fortune he had inherited, and all that he could add to it by penurious care, to the rapid increase of new missionary enterprises. Among his papers was found after his death, evidently much studied and cherished, this quotation from an impassioned utterance by George King: "Were I in England again, I would gladly live in one room, make the floor my bed, a box my chair, and another my table, rather than that the heathen world should perish for lack of the knowledge of Christ."

* From the Baptist Mi8sionarJj Ma.Qazine. 953

With almost literal exactness Robert Arthington acted for years according to that ideal.

He invested his money under skilled advice and with great care. He reduced his own scale of living to the scantiest limits. Though he continued to occupy his large house in Headingley, he gave up keeping any servant and used but one room, lived as a miserly recluse, did his own cooking at the fire in his dining-room, reduced his meat allowance to one sausage a day, gathered his firewood from under the trees after a storm, wore shabby clothes, and endured the common taunt of being a miser. But he spent his life in poring over maps and books of travel. His liberal education had given him broad mterests, and he gained an expert and detailed knowledge of the geography of non-Christian lands and the conditions of their people.

The achievements of the great explorers of the Victorian Era filled him with enthusiasm, and led him to make offers of large donations to missionary societies to follow up those explorations by evangelistic effort. The Congo Mission of the Baptist Missionary Society may be said to have been in large measure due to the vision and the challenge of Robert Arthington, whose gift of £1,000 made possible the first expedition of Comber and Grenfell. The first mission steamer Peace, which did such service on the Upper Congo, under its famous explorer-evangelist, George Grenfell, was the gift of Mr. Arthington. The first missionaries to the Lushai Hills, Assam, India, .T. Herbert Lorrain and Fred. W. Savidge, were sent out by Mr. Arthington and maintained by him personally. They only joined the Baptist Mission after his death. He also gave considerable sums to the Church Missionary Society, the London Missionary Society and other societies, in some cases anonymously.

He kept no ordinary bank account. His finances were managed for him by his brokers, and until a short time before his death he did not know to how great an m:pount his inheritance had accumulated.

With queer inconsistency he contrived the most petty savings, but whenever he traveled by railway always paid for first-class accommodation, and sometimes even reserved a compartment for the sake of privacy. That he was not without a sense of humor, even if the joke was at his own expense, is illustrated by a story he told of his bargain with a plumber for some urgent repairs in his house when, to reduce the estimated cost of the repairs by 2s. 6d., he undertook to act instead of the boy laborer to assist the workman, a bargain which involved him in much toilsome fetching and carrying, and finally resulted in his having to pay 2s. 6d. for a cab to convey the too heavy load of tools which the workman insisted it was the "boy's" job to carry. He much enjoyed being able to retort upon an old Quaker friend of his father's, who gently chided him upon wearing so shabby a hat in Leeds, where his late father had been so much honored, that the hat in question was actually his father's hat!

ROBERT ARTHINGTON-"A MISER" FOR CHRIST

Among the few people who were admitted through the jealously closed door of his house none were more welcomed and none found it more difficult to withdraw from the eager interested conversation of this strange recluse than those who could tell him from their own experiences in foreign service what he so much desired to know of the possibilities and prospects of world evangelization. One of the early Congo pioneers called to see him on a winter evening and had to sit with his host over a very small fire with but a single candle to light the room. After a few minutes' talk, Mr. Arthington suggesteq that, as they could speak as well in the dark, it would be more economical to put out the candle, which he did. The young Lushai missionaries, freshly home from several years' absence in the wilds, had been so thoughtless as to go to their tailors and get some new clothes for English wear before their interview, and brought upon themselves a mild rebuke for a worldly indulgence in bodily attire which was certainly in marked contrast to that of their missionary supporter.

After he had passed the age of seventy, when his health was much impaired, he was constrained to dispose of his house in Leeds and to go and live in South Devon. There he remained in simple apartments till his death.

The late Dr. G. H. Rouse used to tell with much amusement that while he was on furlough from India, staying in Teignmouth, Mr. Arthington, having heard at the Baptist Church that this Indian missionary was in the neighborhood, sought him out at the apartments in wich he was staying, not, as Dr. Rouse naturally assumed, in order to discuss missionary topics with him, but chiefly to get his advice and help in securing some cheaper lodgings than those in which Mr. Arthington was then staying.

The making of his will gave great concern to him, and to his chosen friends and trustees. It was a long and involved document. After a few legacies, his cousins were to receive one tenth; the Baptist Missionary Society was to receive five tenths, the London Missionary Society four tenths. These large missionary bequests were to be spent wholly on new work in any part of the world, nothing was to be spent on work among Mohammedans, no endowment was to be set up, and the whole fund was to be disbursed within twentyfive years. It was clear that, as it stood, the will could not be satisfactorily administered, and a decision of the High Court had to be invoked. The value of the estate on Mr. Arthington's death was declared at £943,130, but before the Chancery Court proceedings were finished and the finally amended scheme was passed, the value had reached £1,026,746. Under this scheme, after payment of legacies to rela- tives, a Special Trust Fund was set up to be administered by the executors for general missionary and philanthropic purposes in harmony with the intentions of the testator as expressed in his will.

TAl THE EVANGELIST DISHING OUT 'fHE 'PORRIDGE

Selling Porridge and Preaching BY REV. A. J. SMITH, TAIMING-FU CHIHLI, CHINA Missionary of the C,'hurch of the Nazarene, 1920 ACHINESE who was converted less than a year ago, later was baptized and united with the Church. About two months ago oneof our preachers came to me and said, "Do you know that Mr. Tai, whom you baptized, is preaching in the market place every day and is giving out tracts and selling scripture portions ¥"

The evangelist told me that for months Mr. Tai had been witnessing for Jesus at the market, both through testimony and by distributing literature. 1'he man is very poor and sells porridge at the market to make a living. Every morning before sunrise he is at the same place in his little tent which he erects on the busy market street. His business lasts up-til nine 0 'clock, when t.he people have finished breakfast. When Ii man steps up t.o buy a bowl of porridge, Mr. Tai also offers him a tract or endeavors to sell him a gospel portion. While the customers are eating their porridge, he testifies concerning the wonderful love of God and the new experience in his own heart.

When the last customer has left, Mr. Tai disappears, quickly changes his garments, goes back to the tent, puts up his scroll on 956

SELLING PORRIDGE AND PREACHING

which are Bible verses, songs and prayers, places his literature on display and spends the rest of the day endeavoring to interest people in the religion of Jesus Christ.

He keeps a little book in which he records the names of people with whom he has prayed and who have professed to believe in Jesus. Every evening he is at the city chapel helping in the services. He has written several short tracts and has had them printed in the city with his own money, using the new phonetic script.

The following is a literal translation of a little tract he has written.

The Christian Church is truly good. To know the Bible is priceless. Entered China to establish schools, no matter if male or female, oid or young, blind, lame, deaf, dumb, all of these she is able to teach. Since because of sins, evil and old habits, no,v able to change to good as though a new man has been found. 'fhe body now receives happiness, the soul forever ascends to Heaven. There are many benefits, so niany that we cannot name them alL Let us quickly pcrsuade all our brethren. . You must not say, 'I want to believe the Jesus Church, but do not know characters.' Regretting the opportunities that are passed, there is a good method, you can read the Phonetic Script consisting of thirty-nine characters. The great doctrine is true, all are able to know the Bible, songs, diligently pray. You may become a true Christian with a peaceful heart. With the glory and great happiness you stroll in happiness. See for yourself, if to believe in the Lord is good or not.

MR. TAl TEACHING HIS AUDIENCE A CHRISTIAN HYMN. BOOKS AND GOSPEL P ORTIONS HANGING ON THE CHAIN

Rabao-The Little

BY REV. M. T. DYSART, MT. SILINDA, MELSETTER, SOUTH RHODESIA, AFRICA .nA.BEAUTIFUL little baby girl came to gladden the hearts of a father and mother in far-away Madagascar. As it was the first baby the joy was great but only for one short hour. Then the rejoicing changed to despair and a bitter emptiness.

The baby did not die-neither was it stolen. Worse and many times worse! The father had gone to the witch-doctor to find out if it was a good or an evil day.

After putting away the chicken which the father had brought as his pay the witch-doctor brought out his paraphernalia and proceeded to find out the fate of the new-born babe.

After a long time-he shook his head and without looking at his client he said, as he gathered together his seeds and bones and trinkets with which he had read the fate of the little child, "It's an evil day."

"Adray," cried the father. "Adray, a bad day!" And he sat with his face buried in his hands.

After a while he looked up, a little- ray of hope lighting his somber eyes. Hesitatingly he addressed the witch-doctor again. "A very bad day—or-or ~"

The witch-doctor understood. Shaking his head he answered: "A very bad day. Nothing can save it. Not all your fowls-nor even all your cattle. A very bad day."

All hope died in the father's face, but still he sat-on and on and on. How could he go home and tell the happy young mother that her new-born babe must be thrown out to appease the wrath of the spirits 7 She knew as well as he that they dared not keep the child. Some terrible calamity would be sure to befall them if they dared thwart the. spirits , demands. It might be the cattle disease and then he would lose SOme or perhaps all of his cattle. Or all of his fowls might die. Or he or his wife might become sick and perhaps die. Who knows ~ Something would be sure to happen if they kept the baby. No! No! It would never do. So determinedly he set his face towards home, dreading to break the news to the waiting mother.

Reaching the village, where he had built his little reed hut for his bride only a year ago, he did not stop to answer the questions in interrogative glances on the faces of relatives and friends. Ignoring all he headed straight for his own hut. Paying no heed to the crowd at the door he stooped and crept in through the little opening in the wall towards the west.

Sitting down on the ground he looked straight before him, into the smoldering fire on the floor between him and the corner where his 958 wife sat crouching- silently, breathlessly, awaiting the fate of the little one.

One by one the members of the family and near neighbors crept in over the outstretched legs of the first arrivals till the little room was filled. Smoke, darkness, stifling heat and sickening odors- what matted It was all part of the day's living, just as listening to the fate of one or the other of the neighbor's babies likewise was in the day's program.

Minutes passed and not a word was spoken. Then a quiet sob- bing broke the dense stillness. An- other minute and wild, frantic shrieks rent the air, with beating of breasts and ruthless pulling of hair which soon turned gray with ashes from the open fire at the mother's side.

The sympathizers joined in hopeless wailing as their naked black bodies swayed to the rhythm of the mournful chant. " Adray!

Adray! Adray!"

Through it all the father sat motionless and bent with head buried in hands on his knees, and through it all no one paid any heed to the faint cry of the little one whose fate was so soon sealed.

Ages it seemed before the hopeless wailing died away, spent like the breakers on the seashore ALMA AND HER HUSBAND AND CHIJ,D days after a storm. ~~~ab-;i~~ b~~~Tr';d tbo~ W~YS~~~t~ebers:~~~~~ Then a faltering voice broke reared in the MiSSlo~hunr~~. organist III Mission in upon the slow wailing, "Is there no hope ?-a rooster ?-some sheep 1~some cattle?"

"No hope," answered the father without raising his head. "No hope-a very bad day."

"But the White Man says there is no bad day," interrupted one incredulously. "He says that all days are good. That God made all days alike. "

"And they are saying that there are no spirits that claim our little ones," added another. "They are rescuing many these days.

Their houses are full."

"Yes," objected another, "but they don't live. There was Ra- koto's child. It died last week."

"But they say it was too far gone when they dug it up. It had been in the grave two days," explained the first speaker.

"And it was still alive~" questioned the other in astonishment. "The blessings will be many for that father and mother," added he thoughtfully.

, ,Yes, the blessings will be many. They had a good air-hole in the grave, That accounts for its living so long," explained he, "Rafaralahy's child died yesterday," informed another. "I was there when it died, The sores were too many. It couldn't live."

"Sores?" questioned the old grandmother. ""Vhat? Ants?" "Yes," was the answer. "They found,:!t on the ant-mound. The spirits got it just the same. It's no 'use. They can't work against the spirits. They are bound to have theirs." "But Rabary's child is living," ventured another. "Somebody found him on the river-bank before the crocodiles got him. I saw him one day. He is a big, fat, sturdy fellow." "He won't be that for long, now when we won't sell them any more milk, or rice," threatened a big, burly voice. "They can't live on cactus fruit. They'll all have to get out before another moon comes." "But' they won't give in. Madamo (the missionary's wife) is not afraid of anything, nor anybody. Did she give in last week when we surrounded the house to burn it? Not she. Ingahy was not at home. We knew that, and she knew that we knew. But when we lit our torches she came to the door with her ody (medicine, charm) and when she pointed that at us (it happened to be an empty bottle) we all had to run. As long as they have that strong o,dy with them it's no use for us to try to drive them out. You just see now. She'll make us sell them inilk, she will. I know it," and shaking his head ominously the old man crept out on all fours.

Again the room became silent. Then the young mother spoke in faint and trembling tones. " Can't we—won't it be all right to-to take the baby to the mission?" and she clutched the little one vehemently against her throbbing breast.

"No! No! The spirits won't be satisfied," cried the old grandmother. "You heard what the father said, 'a very bad day.' They mean to have it. If they didn't it would have come on a day when we could have kept it by sacrificing. But it didn't. So they are bound to have it. Don't try to be foolish. We'll all die if you do, or-or worse still lose all our cattle. Its time has come. It must go. Here, give it to me," and the withered and hardened old woman rose to her knees and tried to take the child from the sobbing mother.

"Adray! Adray! Adray!" cried the frantic mother tightening her hold on the child. Torn between her love for the baby and her fear of the wrath of the spirits she knew not which way to turn. But her fear of the spirits won the day, and she gave up the child, howbeit, reluctantly, calling in frenzied tones, "Don't bury it alive. Don't put it on the riverbank, nor on the ant-mound. Kill it first.

Kill it. Kill it. Adrayl Adrayl"

RABAO- THE LITTLE OUTCAST

"You know we couldn't do that," said the grandmother. "The spirits don't want a dead offering. Then you would have trouble for sure. No, the longer it suffers the greater will be our blessing. Hush up now and be wise." She crept out of the opening in the wall, the little black body clasped not unkindly in her arm.

Off she trudged to the near-by forest-a hoe in her r ight hand, the infant tied in a cloth on her back.

"Such nonsense- to hold back what belongs to the spirits. 1 never heard of such thing's in my days, And 1'11 not hear of it now. I'd like to see the man or woman who can take this child awav from me. They'll be sorry they' interfered if they try. I '11-I '11-" and the old woman shook her head ominously as she entered the darkness of the forest little realizing that already Life was at her heels and the child in his keeping.

Treading her way in and out among little mounds, or sunken graves, some of recent date, others from time immemorial, she put the child down at the foot of a tree. Having cleared a small space she hastily began to dig her grave, glaneing nervously at the sleeping REGINE-A LITTLE OUTCAST RESCUElD child from time to time as if fear- ON DAY OF HER BIRTH AND REARED IN THE MISSION ing that some unseen power might be lurking near to rob the spirits of their dues.

The hole finished, she uncovered the child and laid it, not ungently, in the little grave, covering it hastily with the fresh, red soil. With an experienced hand she left an opening near the mouth patting the soil down firmly all over the body. Assured that it would not suffocate she gave her job another satisfied look before turning away, muttering as she did so, "1 can do it better every time. That one ought to live for days. Many will be our blessings now. And she-she came very near choosing the curses. Their- their heads will be turned if those white men stay on here with their accursed teachings. I'll see that my children don't come near them. As if I haven't had enough trouble already in my days."

As the old woman took up her hoe and trudged out of the forest she was watched from behind a near-by tree by a pair of eyes which 4.

even in the dark glistened, intense with excitement. Waiting until she was well out of sight and hearing Life crept forward hastily, intent on only one thing-saving at all costs the life of the little new-born child.

He was a strong and robust lad of some two and twenty years with a heart more tender than that of the woman who had deliber- ately committed a crime worse than murder. And from the depths of his kindly heart went forth a prayer for the safety of the little child. '

Assured that the old woman was well out of hearing, in case the child should let out a yell, he dropped to his knees and like a dog began digging with every nerve taut and intense. It did not take long for the little grave was not deep_ Soon the sleeping child was in his arms-carefully wrapped in his own white lamba (drape).

Hesitating.only long enough to send up a prayer of thanksgiving and another for a blessing on the child he laid it gently at his feet while again the grave was filled as before. 'l'hen he picked up his trust and left the forest taking the path leading away from the afore- mentioned village and towards the newly-built white man's town.

Years came and passed bringing life and faith, grace and beauty to our little Rabao. .From one and another she heard the story of her narrow escape from death-the death which at the time of her advent into the world and for centuries before had been the merciless fate of hundreds of thousands of innocent babes.

Tbe same superstitious fear still held many of her people in its vice-like grip, the same custom was still being practiced by a few, put no longer in the open as of yore, for a higher, a more intelligent power had taken control of the island and the old custom of throwing out babes born on so-called "evil days" was slowly but surely being crushed.

For playmates Rabao had many little girls and boys who like herself had been pulled out of the jaws of death by Life or one of his companions. In some way their rescue always reached the ears of their parents, so Rabao, like the rest of them, was visited off and on by her own people.

Fearfully and shyly they approached her while still a toddling child, but Rabao knew them not, for what was there about them more than about the scores of other visitors to attract her or win her affection 1 Later when she was able to appreciate their gifts of bananas, sugar-cane, eggs, wild fruits, etc., something drew her to them. But then she heard the story-the story of their crime, the story of her life.

At first it did not mean much to her. She was safe now, they had no longer any control over her-what was there to fear? But gradually fear did take possession of her. She understood her story now. She understood their tokens of love (1), But was it love? If

1921i] hABAO-THE LI'l'TLE OUTCAST

so, why weren't they content to leave her where she was? What had they to offer her compared with the training she was now getting? vVhat was there in the home village, in the home relationship but a life of ignorance and superstition and sin ~ Rabao no longer met her people in the open. Sometimes she hid when they were seen approaching the station and they had to return after hours of waiting-return without seeing the child whom in secret they called their own.

After some time a scheme worked itself out in Rabao '8 mind. Their coming and going in vain softened the hard feeling which of late had inadvertently loomed so large in an otherwise soft and tender heart. For blood will tell, and blood will have its way e.ven when kinsfolk are ruthlessly torn asunder by circumstances over which neither party has control. So Rabao decided to meet her parents again but only from her vantage ground in a tree-top.

Gifts were temptingly displayed at the foot of the tree. Rabao sent her expressions of thanks down between the branches which separated her and her peo- J~~~~ATEBA~W.k~H3NU~1l~~J6JIEsc'tlJ5LoN. pIe. The meal-bell rang – she heard it not. The school-bell likewise-she still clung to her seat in the fork of the tree till her people had gone.

Years passed and Rabao grew into womanhood-womanhood as the years go in heathen land. One day a letter came to the Matron in charge of the Girls' Home, and with it another. Thoughtfully she opened the letter knowing full well from previous experiences just what to expect. With a mental glance she took in the" grownups" now in her charge, wondering whose turn it was this time.

"Dear Mother and Father," the letter began, "you are my mother and father. You know what is best for your child. I know what I want, but you know better what is good for me. I love Rabao with all my heart and want her for my wife. But you know what is good for her and you know what is good for me. If you think it is all right will you give her the enclosed letter.

I am your child Marka who was thrown out but rescued by God '8 mercy and yours.

The Matron sat still, lost in thought. So it had come to this! What would the parents say~ And yet, what did they have to say? Had they not given up all claim to their child the day they buried it in the forest? Did not all decision rest with the girl herself and with those who had been mother and father to her all these years1 The Matron went to find Rabao and to give her the letter. Later in the day a knock was heard on the door. Rabao entered and handed the letter to the Matron. Opening it slowly she read: Dear Rabao: Man was made to like sweet things. That is why he is always seeking for that which is sweet and when he has found the sweetest of all he is happy.· I have tasted many bitter things in my life and so have you. I have also tasted some sweet things like honey, and sugar-cane, and the songs of the birds in the forest, but now I have found that which is sweetest of all and I want it for my very own. That which is sweetest of all is YOU, Rabao. I love you and want you to be my wife-to be all my own. Do you love me T Can you love me enuf to marry me Y If you do tell the Matron so and tell also the one who will love you unto death.

Says Marka who loves you more than all the sweets in the world.

The Matron looked up from the letter and sought the eyes of the girl who was shyly standing partly hidden behind the door.

"And you, Rabao, what do you say~" questioned the Matron gently. "Do you love him T"

Slowly and shyly came the answer: "Yes, Mother."

"Enough to want to live with him aU the rest of your life ~ For you know that is what the Christians promise when they marry," added the Matron.

Meeting the Matron's eyes Rabao answered simply with a shy nod of her head.

Three years passed. The year following the happy wedding a little daughter came to the new home. For a while it looked as if Marka was to be left alone with his new little treasure. But one day Rabao sat up with the wee little bundle tenderly clasped in her arms. Unbounded joy radiated from her shining eyes as she hugged the little treasure to her bosom saying the while she looked up into Marka's happy face, "Aren't you glad we don't have to throw out our baby like you and I were thrown out the day we were born 1"

"Thanks be to God and the missionaries," replied the happy father.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, P A

THE MISSIONARY APPROACH a Moslem woman once remarked to THROUGH THE WOMEN Mrs. Hawkes after watching Dr. and Mrs. Hawkes together on one of their By ROBERT E. SPEER itinerating trips to the villages and Of especial interest during this year of noting the courtesy and thoughtfulstudy of the Moslem world is the estimate ness of a Christian man toward his placed by Dr. Speer, in the West'minster wife. "Khanim, your Prophet did Teacher, on "the immense influence which well for you Christian women. Our Christian missions are exerting upon the world in the quiet work which they are do- Prophet did not do so well for us. ] ing for the women and girls of the non- Christian lands." shall have words with our Prophet when I meet him in the next world.

The most powerful, although for And I am going to stand by the open many years it may seem to have been gate of hell and watch the men of an indirect,. approach to a nation or Islam march in first."

a religion is through its women. And One day, on the road near Turko· the next generation will reveal, as we manchi, where the treaty of peace was cannot estimate it now, the immense signed between Russia and Persia in influence which Christian missions 1828 which took away from Persia are exerting upon the world in the its territories between the Caucasus quiet work which they are doing for Mountains and the Aras River, we the women and girls of the non·Chris· met a Mohammedan farmer and his tian lands. The Christian ideal of twelve·year-old boy on their way to woman. the redemption and the re- the village. He was a kindly, friend- lease of her immeuse creative energies ly soul, intelligent but simple-minded, for social progress, the enrichment of and he walked along beside the horses life which she is to make when first almost the whole farsakh to Turko- her own life has been enriched hy manchi. It was a nice village, he said; Christ, these things change the face of about five hundred houses. There of every society to which they come. had been seven hundred, but the No society needs them more, or will famine of two years ago, which wiped be more profoundly influenced by out many villages of western Persia, them, than that of Persia. They will had destroyed not less than two hun- revolutionize the villages of Persia, dred households here. As to politics, turning to usefulness forces of wom- he thought the Shah was a good man anhood which now are wasted or trying to help his country. Had he worse than wasted in the deteriora~ not organized an army and sent it to tion which they effect in home and fight against that terrible Kurdish community life. The doorway to the bandit, Ismael Agha, who had turned new Persia through the hearts ana the Urumia plain to a desolation and minds of the village women, now so from whom the ragged, penniless empty of all but deadening, manual refugees were fleeing whom we were toil and the animal activities of life, even then passing upon the highway ~ is wide open to the approach of Chris- Yes, it was a very bad highway, he tian women and the interests and ex- admitted, as the horses struggled pansions and purities which they through the deep mud, very bad in- bring with them. "Your Prophet has deed, to be the one highway between done well for you Christian women," the two most important cities in 965

Persia. But as soon as Ismael Agha would they rather live in homes was repressed, America was coming where there was only one wife? to build roads for Persia. .As to religion, yes, he prayed and his son. "Oh, if women were left to them- For what T For the peace and pros- selves, said he, "a man would have perity of the country, for happiness only one wife, but then they have no and for health. There were four choice in the matter." mosques and five mullahs in Turkomanchi, and oh yes, they were good Why shouldn't they have a choice, we asked, and, more than that, if it men. was right for a man to have a number ,,Was there polygamy in Turko- of wives, why was it not right for a woman, if she desired, to have a nummanchi, and how many wives did ber of husbands, and beat them, too, Islam allow 1" "Five or ten," he if it were necessary. "No," said he, replied, "or forty or fifty, as many as "that would be the end of society. "

a man might want, but our village is We were drawing near the village, a poor village, and no one has many and we made bold to ask him whether he loved his wife. "Khanim," said wives there." he to Miss Lamme, who was inter- But on further testing, he hedged preting, "those who tell lies are not the friends of God." in his numbers, and he did not know what the Koran had to say. But no I asked him as we parted whether one could have all these wives at he had ever heard of a queen of Persia once; only five at one time, perhaps, or a queen of Turkey, two of the and the oth'ers in succession. Was most ruined and wretched nations on divorce so easy as this, we inquired, earth; whether he had ever reflected and were these rights and obligations on the fact that the head of the greatmutualY est nation in the world, during the nineteenth century, for more than " Yes and .no," said he. "A man fifty years had been a woman, and can divorce his wife when he will, but that there was no hope for his counnot a wife her husband; and a man try or for any other country that kept can beat his wife, if necessary, but no its women in the position which falls to them and to which they fall under wife may beat her husband." Islam. And when they rise, as thev Well, how many men were accus- will rise. what will they do with Islam T Let those who have a word tomed to beat their wives in Turko- for this religion be adequately mindmanchi T "Oh," he said, "there were ful of its most exposed and effective several good women whom it was pathway of approach, never necessary to beat." LETTING THE PICTURE SPEAK "How many wives beat their husbands T" we inquired. Were there By HARRY S. 1i(yERS not many men in Turkomanchi who deserved a good beating, and was 3fr. Myers is in charge of the Visualiza· there any adequate reason why if the tion Department of the Boafd of Promotion husband might beat his wife, when it of the Baptist Chu,·"h. He has had large was necessary, a wife should not also, expel'ience in the use of pictures in mission· when it was necessary, beat her hus- ary edulJation. band' He looked up in amused astonishment at this. "That would never Pictures offer varied possibilities in do," said he. missionary educatio,n. They may be used in many different ways and, Did Mohammedanism forbid lies T whatever the method employed, thc The religion said nothing on this sub- results are usually much more farject, he replied, but on second thought reaching than those obtained through he modified this. Liars were regarded pictureless presentations. No one as bad men in his village, and certain- should think, however, that the use of ly God did not approve of lies. How many wives had he ~ Only one, he answered. Did the women of Islam prefer polygamy, we asked him, or

BEST METHODS

a picture or a series of pictures re- I heard one senior say to another, quires no preparation. A ready "That's the best sermon I've heard speaker was called on recently to give this year." Anyone who sat with the a stereopticon lecture on short notice. scores of students who thronged the Gaining confidence as he proceeded church and noted the impression he was discoursing eloquently on the made on them by the film could beauties of a scene in the lovely Blue realize what the senior meant. Ridge mountains in North Carolina. His eloquence was greeted by sudden An Easel Lecture and amazing laughter. In confusion he turned first to the audience and Some of the Boards offer now for then to the screen. It happened that rent splendid large pictures of misone labeled slide had found its way sion stations, missionarie§l and scenes into the case. As he read, "Scene in and objects of special interest. An Mountains of Alabama," he under- easel may be provided and the picstood the merriment of his audience. tures displayed effectively to com- Later he was conscious of the un- paratively small groups. spoken questionings regarding the accuracy of his information concerning A Testimony the succeeding unlabeled slides. "The use of the stereopticon lec- In order to be effective a speaker tures has increased the attendance at must present the pictures of artists our services, greatly advanced the inplus his own' knowledge and apprecia- terest in missions, and doubled the tion of them. contributions." – A PENNSYLVANIA Planning a Series PASTOR.

A pastor in Long Island has BEWARE OF CHRISTIANITY planned fifteen consecutive Friday DE LUXE afternoon stereopticon lectures for the children of his church, beginning Mrs. Taul B. White, of the Southin January and continuing until ern Baptist Church, suggests a poster Easter. He has arranged to receive which may be adapted by other leadthe slides in time to give several ers: hours of careful preparation before he presents them. Beware of Christianity De Luxe Following the SerUlon Southern Baptists gave for 1925: On a recent Sunday evening, a $7.00 per capita for their own local churches Syracuse pastor pronounced the bene- $2.75 per capita for Missions and Benevodiction, following his sermon on the rich young ruler. After the benedic- lences tion the church was in darkness for a .17 2·3 per capita for Home Missions moment. Then there appeared on a .39 per capita for Foreign Missions screen which had been let down behind the preacher Hoffmann's pic- COLLATERAL GROUP READING ture of the rich young ruler. A mission study class reports suc- Moving Pictures cess in the use of the following 'plan for collateral reading in connection The First Congregational Church, with the six chapters of a mission Ann Arbor, Michigan, directly across study book. The class was divided the Rtreet from the main campus of into six groups of five or six members the University, has for several years each with a leader appointed for each presented Sunday evening meRsages group. through moving pictures. As I W!lS coming out of the church one night A typewritten copy of the reference in the midst of a crowd of students, books on each chapter, with the pages or entire chapters chosen for collat- eral reading indicated, was given to each leader. The collateral reading for Chapter One was taken first by Group Leader No.1, who distributed

it to her group. At the following copie~. of the gospels and other literaclass session, time was given to each ture. member of this group to report succinctly some interesting item gleaned Out of the cooperation in this misfrom the reading. sion booth has grown a permanent missionary federation. The books were passed on to the leader of Group No. 2 with suggestions for reading on the second chapter and so on to the end of the course.

MISSION BOOTH AT A COUNTY FAIR A decade ago mission booths at county fairs were unknown. Now they have a recognized place. Mifflin County, Pennsylvania, was pioneer in this field of missionary education.

Several years ago, a group of inter- ested missionary women faced the fair officials with a proposition for a missionary booth. Their proposition received scant attention, but they leased space and went to work. To the amazement of the officials, the booth which they set up attracted uni- versal attention and was surrounded by crowds of people. The next year, the proposition for the mission booth received interested attention. By the PLAY AND PEACE third year, its value was evident and space was given without charge. When the children of the world play together the men and women ot tho world will soon learn Each yea.r furloughed missionaries to work together for world fellowship and world help to tell the people of their own peace. Undisturbed . by denominational or in. county of the achievements and needs ternational differences the children of Rocky Ridge community in Maryland are learning to pJay together in the community grove main- lained by cooperating churches.

of the world-wide missionary enter- HECKLING THE MISSIONARY prise. They make the booth attrac- tive with pictures and objects illus- A British exchange emphasizes the trative of the life and customs of the value of the challenged message, and people with whom they work. This suggests to speakers and chairmen year three trophies of the hunt at- that questions from the audience be tracted attention-a leopard and an invited. People whose interest has other skin from Africa and a deer been aroused will ask for more infor- skin from India. Centered in the wall mation. This was the belief and is exhibit was a large copy of the pic- now the experience of the Missionary ture "TIle Hope of the World." On Committee at Allen Street, Kensingone side stood the flag of the United ton.

States and on the other the Christian " Our deputation," writes the cor- flag. Above all was the banner, "God respondent, "was Mr. Shoran Singha, hath made of one blood all nations of the Indian Y. M. C. A., and we for to dwell on the earth." were sure that the man no less than The tables carried a full display of bis message would appeal to our the materials of missionary education. people. As an experiment, we ar- About 8,000 packets of leatiets from ranged a social gathering to follow denominational boards and interde- the evening service_ All the church nominationa] agencies were distrib- officers were individually asked to be uted. There were many calls for present and help, and the meeting

was advertised as well as possible. two red ones similarly numbererl. A We provided light refreshments, ask- committee at the door gave the blue ed the choir to contribute a musical cards to the ladies and the red ones item, and arranged for a chairman, to the gentlemen as they came in, thus who, after a time of informal talk, foUl' were assigned to each table. If went with Mr. Singha to the platform more ladies are present than gentle- and invited questions. Some of us men, then give some ladies red cards had half feared that at this point the to balance up. If more are present audience would become tongue-tied! than can be accommodated with four That fear was groundless, and finally, at a table, make the number five or our chairman, out of consideration six. At the stage in the meeting when for our guest, had to say 'No more.' the views are to be used, have those We would commend to other mission- present go to the table to which they ary committees this way of bringing have been assigned. On each table is together deputation and congrega- one scope and five views. A certain tion. " number of minutes (say five) is given STEREOGRAPHS AND STEREO- to view the scenes at each table, A SCOPES bell is then sounded and those hold- ing blue cards advance to the next Dr. F. C. Stephenson, of the United higher numbered table and those Church of Canada, believes in the holding red cards to the next lower missionary . possibilities of stereo- numbered table. After they get half graphs and stereoscopes. His Board way round, this arrangement would rents sets of seventy-three colored cause some ladies and gentlemen to stereographs for $1.00. Address Dr. meet again, so at this stage we have F. C. Stephenson, 299 Queen St., W., for one change those holding blue Toronto, Canada, for further infor- cards move and those holding red mation. Similar sets may also be cards remain at the same table a sec- available at other board headquarters. ond period. Then proceed as before The Missionary Outlook suggests until all have seen all and every lady the following plans: has met every gentleman. This scheme "Stereograph pictures have all was my own device, which worked their old charm for young and old. well here and we are going to follow The life-like appearance of the sub- it again. If small tables are not avail- ject seen through the 'scope' makes able, long ones may be used,"

one almost feel as if he were looking SUOOESSORS TO CURIO BOXES at the real object. They may be used to advantage in Sunday-school classes, Has our spirit of world friendship boys' and girls' clubs or for an in- passed the stage of the curio box?

formal evening. Shall we continue to use the phrase- "The following is the method suc- ology and the methods which teach cessfully used in one league: children to regard people and cus- "We first decide how many tables toms of other lands as queer and we require. If we have one hundred curious? Would "World Friendship views, say twenty tables. These we Boxes" be more desirable' Could arrange in the lecture room in order, we place in these boxes objects show- with a conspicuous number on each ing the skill and attainments of from one to twenty. We then make people of other lands-drawings, em- some estimate of the probable attend- broideries, carvings, pictures, letters ance so as to divide them equally for from boys and girls of one land to the tables. There should be four, those of another land ? Would the five, or six at each table. We had inclusion of such objects make pos- four at each table, two ladies and two sible the more effective use of the pic- gentlemen. We first made out two tures and objects showing the work blue cards for each table, with the donI' by the missionary and reasons number of the table on each, and also for the missionary enterprise?

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FED- Pamily of Natians.-Sunday after- ERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS noon, from 2 : 3D to 5 : 30 the program OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF will be in charge of a Joint Commit- NORTH AMERICA, tee of young people, representing the Atlantic City, January 8 to 11, 1927 Federation and the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. The 'l'he Pamily of Nations in the King- topics to be considered arc-" The dom of Ood will he the theme of Contribution of Youth to the World the Annual Meeting of the Federa- Task, " followed by discussion, "TIle tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America which Challenge of Youth," and a closing will be held in Haddon Hall, Atlantic period of quiet worship. City, January 8 to 11, 1927. A Survey of the Needs of the Fam- ily of Nations.-At 8: 00 o'clock Sun- Meetings af the Executive Commit- day night. This will be a wonderful tee.-The Executive Committee will hour when competent leaders will bring us face to face with the needs meet on Saturday at 10 A. M. and 2 and opportunities of the waiting na- P. M. in Haddon Hall. Do not forget the hour. It will be necessary for tions. Our Responsibility to the Family the members of the Executive Committee to arrive either Friday night of N ations.-Presented by the Presior else early Saturday morning. We dent, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, in her want a full attendance when the ses- Annual Address, reviewing the acsions open. tivities of the year in relation to the An Evening with the Missionaries. large issues considered in the Find- -At 7: 30 P. M. there will be held ings of last year, such as: an evening with the missionaries a. The Next Step in the Industrial Situa- tion. which was so much enjoyed last year. The program for this delightful so- b. Effects on International Relationships, cial evening is in the hands of Mrs. Dangers, Limitations and Opportuni- Thomas Nicholson, President of the ties.

c. World Peace, World Citizenship.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Monday morning, from 9 to 12: 30.

of the MethodiEt Episcopal Church, A United Force.-Federation of and Mrs. Samuel Thorne, of the Epis- the Christian Women of the W orId, copal National Executive Board of World's Day of Prayer-followed by the Woman's Auxiliary. Come pre- discussion. Monday afternoon from pared to have a wonderful time with 2: 00 P. M. to 5: 00 P. M.

these great self-sacrificing ambassa- Christ the Only Solution of Warld dors of our King. Problems.-Recommendations of the Retreat-" Only as new tides of Findings Committee and closing messpiritual life begin to flow within the sage on "United Power," Monday Church can the waiting tasks be ful- night at 8: 00 o'clock.

filled."-As last year this will be a Each session will be closed by a service of Worship, Silence, Exami- Worship Period.

nation, Confession and Re-consecra- Executive Committee Meeting_- tion as a preparation for the work Tuesday morning from 10 to 12 :30.

committed to our care. This will be l'uesday Afternoon.-A joint ses- held Sunday morning from 10 to sian of the F'ederation of Woman's 12: 30. Boards of Foreign Missions of North The Con.trib1dion of Youth to the America and the Foreign Missions 970 Conference. The program for this need for Christians to get together session will be prepared by the Home face to face to talk over the present Base Committees of the two organiza- situation. tions. Topic under discussion will be, "The Missionary Task Today, SOME OF THE CONTRASTS Abroad and at the Home Base." (1) A small group, entirely unau- NATIONAL CONFERENCE ON THE thorized by any organization, initiated plans for the Edinburgh Conference, CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR whereas the Council at Jerusalem will be an enlarged meeting of the The Second National Conference on International Missionary Council, of tllis important subject which is such 52 or 53 nations. a burning issue throughout the whole world today will be held in the Hall (2) The number of delegates to the of Nations, Hotel Washington, Wash- Jerusalem Conference is limited to ington, D. C., December 5th to 10th. 200 and it is definitely requested that Will your Board make an urgent ef- among those sent there be not a few fort to secure the presence of repre- who are under 35 years of age. sentatives who are responsible for the development of World Peace, whether (3) At Edinburgh there were State or National, and urge them to not more than ten or twelve Oriental attend this most important Confer- delegates; at .Jerusalem the Oriental ence. churches will have as large delega- tions and come to confer on an Make your reservations at once, equality with those from the sending sending the applications to Miss Ella countries, as many as from the West. D. MacLaurin, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. We want at least one WAYS TO HELP hundred missionary women, who, of all other groups, are most influential (1) "Resolve to enter afresh into and potential in securing the reign an experience of sustaining and vicof the Prince of Peace. torious prayer-cooperate in every way possible in extending the fellow- REPORT OF DR. MOTT OONCERN- ship of prayer."

ING THE RATTVIK MEETING OF (2) Help find the right persons to go from the American churches and THE INTERNATIONAL MIS- plan to give those selected time to prepare. SIONARY COUNCIL (3) Be ready to share in the ex- Dr. Mott began his statement with pense of the Conference. emphasis on the need of "new tides of spiritual life within the Church" The International Review of Missions, and mentioned the practice at the October number, has a report of the Rattvik Rattvik meeting of the individual meeting. The REVIEW will continne to premembers beginning the day with a sent the plans for the J eruflalem Conference. half hour spent alone in quiet recollection of the presence of God and A WORLD FELLOWSHIP OF then a half hour of corporate worship. The result was evident in the INTERCESSION meetings. Friday, March 4, 1927, is an- In speaking of the Council meet- nounced as the Day of Prayer for ing to be held in Jerusalem in March, Missions. For years women of 1928, Dr. Mott contrasted the present America have observed the first Frisituation with that preceding the day in Lent as a day of prayer. In Edinburgh Conference, and showed 1927, the observance will be world that the "stupendous changes" in wide. In the response to the call isthe world in general and within the sued by the Council of Women for Church itself have created a real Home Missions and the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- sions, letters have been received from,

Great Britain, Europe, China, Japan, grants, Women's Union Christian India, Korea, and other lands reveal- Colleges in the Orient and Chris- ing the longing of the hearts of the tian Literature for Women and women of the world for A WORLD'S Children in Mission Fields. To these DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS. three objects suggested for gifts in It is hoped that in tens of thou- 1926 there is added a fourth object sands of cities and communities in for 19m-Religious Work Directors America, women of all denominations in Government Indian Boarding and all races will meet for prayer on Schools.

March 4th. A special program, As the announcement of the Day of "Pray Ye Therefore," has been pre- Prayer for Missions goes forth, thou- pared. The price will be announced sands of women give answer, "Let next month. Orders should be sent us pray."

at an early date to denominational Board Headquarters. TO BE USED IN THE STUDY OF A call to prayer is printed in a MOSLEM BOOKS separate leaflet whieh contains also a You will find these facts of thrill- Cycle of Prayer. It is hoped that ing interest as well as another evi- dence of the triumph of our Christ hundreds of thousands of women will in the Near East as well as in other follow this cycle of prayer for weeks lands. in advanee lJ,nd that daily prayer with the women of the world will become a fixed habit. Copies of the Call to Three years ago, the people of Prayer should be ordered for distri- Turkey were expecting mission bution immediately. Supply may be schools to withdraw, and expressed procured, free, from denominational surprise that they should desire to Board Headquarters. remain.

Reports of the observance of the Day of Prayer in 1926 have been re- Two years ago, Turks in generous ceived from 48 states and from Can- numbers began to attend mission ada. From many small towns came schools, hoped that these schools such messages as "For the first time, would not be closed by the Turkish women of all denominations met to Government, and discovered in them pray together. We hope that every that development of character which year now we may continue to observe every parent covets for his children. the day together." Many letters tell of the fact that much time was spent One year ago, pupils flocked to in real prayer. Letters from pastors comment on the spiritual value of the mission schools by the hundreds; observance of the day and of the inspiration brought to their churches. and the majority in most schools From one woman in a small town in the middle west came the message, came to be Turks. They offer as fine "The Day of Prayer service was 0 b- young material to development into a worthy Turkish citizenship liS could be desired. .

served in my own home. I enclose the Now, not only are government ofoffering of 40 cents to be divided be- ficials in large numbers endeavoring tween the home and foreign objects." to get their children into these Ameri- From about 650 cities and com- can schools, but the Government itmunities contributions made on the self is asking for room in the schools Day of Prayer were sent to the office for pupils of special merit for whom of the Council and the Federation for it desires the education offered by work among Farm and Cannery Mi- these institutions.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK COOPERATION IN WORK AMONG What I bring to you is simply one SPANISH-AMERICANS fact clearly evident to any and all who know the Mexicans. They lack By CHARLES A. THOMSON religious education. They have en- joyed a mystical, almost magical re- Executive Secretary, Interdenominational ligion-a religion which has afforded Council on Spanish·Speaking Work much emotional satisfaction. But they have not had a religion which Address delivered at Annual Meeting 01' Home is clear to the mind and compelling Missions Council and Council of Women for for the morals-a religion which Home Missions. Of especial interest in view of makes for character in this life, as El Paso Conference to be held December l1th- well as for complete felicity in the 16th. next. I come to you from the Spanish- As one social worker in San speaking people of the Southwest. If I am informed correctly, there are as Francisco testified, her hair a crown many of them as there are Jews in of sHver after twenty-five years of New York. If newspaper headlines service with the Associated Charities, should blare that the United States herself a Catholic, "All social work has annexed the entire northern tier of states in'the Mexican Republic, we among these people which lacks a: might be surprised. Of course Uncle Sam will not take such a step, thank spiritual basis, is wasted. What they God. Yet we now have within our need is to have the Ten Commandborders a Spanish-speaking popula- ments built into their life." Because tion almost equal in numbers to all of this lack of real religious educathe persons living in the Mexican tion, because multitudes of Mexicans, states of Sonora, Chihuahua, Coa- though they call themselves Catholics, huila, Tamaulipas, Nuevo Leon and are no more good Catholics or real the territory of Lower California. Christians in their actual living than America is a completely Christian na- Much has been told of the importance of Oriental immigration. Yet we have in the country today, Dr. tion, because our Protestant churches Hinman tells me, 70,000 Chinese and can contribute to this religious edu- 115,000 Japanese, a total of less than cation, we have missions to the Mexi- 200,000. With 1,500,000 Mexicans cans. and Spanish-Americans our problem The following denominations are at is seven times more vast. In dealing work among Spanish-speaking peo- with this group we are touching not ple in the Southwest: Northern only the most important social prob- Baptist, Congregational, Disciples, lem of the great Southwe~t, but also Free Methodist, Methodist Episcopal, one of the outstanding foreign-born Methodist Episcopal, South, Presbyproblems of the whole country. With terian, U. S., Presbyterian, U. S. A., and United Brethren. These churches the extensive movement north and are at work at 300 different points, in east of the Mexican laborer, this man an area 1,500 miles long and from from next door may soon be living 500 to 700 miles wide. If we should next door to many of us. superimpose this area on eastern United States, these churches would But why missions to the Mexicans ~ be scattered from New York west- With their crying social and economic ward to 100 miles beyond Omaha, Neneeds, we all believe in social work braska. for this group. But why religious Such is the extent of the problem; work Y Are they not all Roman Cath- such is the vast reach of the field. In olics? Is this group not already Christianized?

973

74 TIlE MISSlONXRY REVIEW OJ!' 'rIi:E WORLD

the field there are Protestant centers operation in Latin America, that a at 300 different points; 15,000 faith- large conference on Spanish-speaking ful Christians are members of the work in the United States be held in Protestant churches, a good .group in 1926, at which should be represented themselves, yet only a beginning, as not only the religious agencies, but is evident. also outstanding educators, sociolo- What can be done, humanly speak- gists, publicists and social leaders of ing, to coordinate the endeavors of the Southwest and also of the East.

this army, scattered as it is among The purpose of this conference would ,ts 300 outposts 1 In the past the only be to develop and focus a more in- agency has been a congress of board formed and alert public opinion on representatives, superintendents and the Spanish-speaking people of the missionaries, the Interdenominational Southwest. The preparatory studies Council on Spanish-Speaking Work, would be made by adequately repre- which met annually. For two or sentative commissions.

three days those in attendance In connection with the El Paso thought cooperatively and then each meeting, a very definite outline for went back to work in his own yard, the founding of a union Junior Col- .and got so interested he forgot about lege and training school for the de- the town hall and the school house velopment of trained religious and which they were to build together. social leaders, was worked out. That What was 'everybody's business was is now in the hands of a competent nobody's business. committee.

Last year the Council resolved on And what else could be done? For an experiment; it chose an executive a long time, there has frequently secretary, who, aside fr(lm his other been expressed a fervent desire for a duties, was to devote part time to union Evangelical paper in SpaniEh.

play the double rOle of a goat and a Why ~ Picture the condition of one gad-fly, a gad-fly to pester the several of our Mexican pastors-Pedro Gar- denominational leaders throughout cia, let us call him. There he is in the year in the faith that continuous some small town of the Southwest, irritation might lead to something ac- with his little group of 30, 60, or 100 complished; and a goat to bear the Mexicans. Religious prejudice partly blame, in case nothing was done. cuts him and his group off from the But now what could be done to tie rest of the local Mexican colony. Too tcgether our splendid evangelical often race prejudice cuts him off projects? Or better, what really from his American neighoors. He needed to be done 1 feels alone; he looks at the indiffer- The first need was for more facts. ence and hostility which oppose him, Nobody knew too much. So there has and in contrast with their strength been gathered material for a direc- and numbers, he feels weak and in- tory on Spanish-speaking work in the significant. Once or twice a year, United States, which will list all 'perhaps, his superintendent visits points occupied by Protestant work, him, bringing encouragement and in- with an estimate of the Mexican spiration. But in between times, he population at each point. It will con- is very much alone and lonely; per- tain also the names and addresses of haps he whistles to keep up his cour- all churches, schools, social centers, age.

etc., and of all superintendents, pas- But now, what if there comes to tors, teachers and social workers. him every month a Christian paper in Another move after facts was the his own language, which tells him approval by the El Paso meeting of that on Thanksgiving Day in Los our Spanish-Speaking Council, held Angeles, the Mexican churches held a December 8-10, 1925, of the sugges- union service with 1,000 persons in tion made by the Committee on Co- attendance; or that there is in San

WOiIAN'S HOME JllISSLON BULLE'fIN 97

Antonio a Southern Methodist Mexi- writes (I translate from the Spancan church which is not only 8e1£- ish): "~With regard to the Bulletin, I supporting, but which also supports a want to say that I approve it with all Bible reader in Korea; or that a my heart and that I believe our lack Mexican congregation is growing so is that we do not believe with all our rapidly that the American church heart in cooperation and the unity of which has given them shelter, has interests. I believe that our fault lies voluntarily granted them the large in the heart, not the mind, since men- auditorium, and the Americans have tally almost all of us approve the uni- their service in the Sunday-school fication of interests in the work, but room? With a monthly dose of good when we come to actual practice, we cheer and good news and good meth- fail there in a manner miserable and ods, he no longer feels alone. He unchristian. Would. that the day knows that he is the captain of one may scon come when we shall be able company in a great army which, un- not only to reason about Christian der its matchless Leader, is ever union, but also to practice it, and for going forward. And with that assur- that reason I approve the task of the ance his company, too, begins to go Bulletin. "

forward. Let me say that one page in each At the command of the executive monthly edition of the Bulletin will committee of our Spani~h-Speaking be in English, for the benefit of cur Council, three trial issues of a small English-speaking friends; and we bulletin were published in 1925, the hope to increase the size of the Engthird number of which was a printed lish section, as our Spanish-speaking eight-page paper. This was so en- people come to a knowledge of the thusiastically received by the Mexi- language of this country. Further, it can pastors and superintendents that should be said that we will carefully action was taken at our EI Paso direct the policy of the paper so that meeting. On instructions from the it shall not infringe on the function Budget Committee, we began our already performed by the few exist- SUbscription campaign after Christ- ing denominational papers. mas. In the three weeks succeeding, The 30,000 Protestant Christians of almost 1,000 SUbscriptions eame in the Republic of Mexico have their and before the year is out we shall weekly union paper. We believe that have 3,000.* Let me quote from but the 15,000 Protestant Mexicans on this side of the border deserve at two of the letters received. least a union monthly. We are glad The president of the Mexican Sun- in .the realization of this project, in day School Association cf Southern whlCh together we can do what no one California, which includes delegates . of us can afford to do alone. from 150 churches and missions, writes: "Hallelujah! hallelu.iah! hal- HIS GIFT AND MINE lelujah! We have spoken with a good many of the ministers about Nuestro By EDI'rH B. GURLEY Boletin Evangelico and more than Over agaiJlst the treasury, finding them enthusiastically and He sits Who gave Himself for me. gratefully getting subscriptions, they He sees the copper~ that I give all seem to be very sure that many Who gave His life that I might live. more people will subscribe after the He sees the silver I withhold first one or two issues; because per- Who left for me His throne of gold, haps by then they shall have come to Who found a manger for His bed, the glorious realization that their Who had nowhere to lay His head, long-cherished dream has come true. " He sees the gold I clasp so tight, And I am debtor in His sight. A pastor from San Antonio, Texas, '" Annual subscription, 25 cents. -Christian Missionary.

fROM MANY

GENERAL tober, to make arrangements for rais- World's Week of Prayer ing $200,000 to defray the expenses FOR the eightieth consecutive year, of the conference, Bishop Brent said; the World's Evangelical Alliance As the Stockholm conference discussed practical problems, the Conference on has issued its invitation for the an- Faith and Order will discuss matters of benual Universal Week of Prayer, Jief and theory. It will, however, make a which in 1927 will be held from Sun- distinction between controversy and con· day, January 2nd, to Saturday, Jan- ference. It will simply attempt to get uary 8th, inclusive. The daily topics otller people's views, not to argue them or deny them.

suggested are: Monday, Thanksgiving and Humiliation; Tuesday, The Governments and Alcoholism T Universal Church-" the Church of HE eighteenth International Con- gress Against Alcoholism held at God, which He hath purchased with His own blood"; Wednesday, Na- Dorpat, Esthonia, in July, brought tions and· Governments; Thursday, together over 400 delegates from Missions; Friday, Our Young Peo- nearly thirty countries. For the first pIe; Saturday, The Jews and the time in its history the Congress took Home Base. Among the texts sug- definite action recommending the lo- gested for sermons and addresses on cal option policy of dealing with the the opening Sunday are the follow- liquor problem. Prior to this, the ing; findings of the Congress had been , 'A glorious throne, set on high from the chiefly concerned with the effects of beginning, is the place of our sanctuary" alcohol upon society in its several (Jer. 17: 12); "The fear of the Lord is phases; now the Congress has dethy treasure" (Isa. 33: 6); "Be of good clared that the time has come for cheer" (Mat. 9: 2; 14: 27; Acts 23: 11) ; governments to deal definitely with "Behold I have set before thee an open the evil. The Congress also adopted door, and no man can shut it" (Rev. 3: 8).

a resolution endorsing the action of Lansanne World Conference the Geneva Conference Against Alco- FOLLOWING the great World holism in September, 1925, which Conference on Life and Work, called upon the League of Nations to held last year in Stockholm, there will give as serious attention to the liquor meet in Lausanne, Switzerland, from' smuggling problem as to the opium August 3-21, 1927, a similar "Con- problem, especially in relation to naference on Faith and Order." It is tive races.

expected that eighty-two denominations in thirty countries will be rep- World Union of Liberal Jews resented. The subjects for discussion AREiCENT conference of liberal finally decided upon include " The Jews held in Lonlion, decided Call to Unity," "The Church '8 Mes- upon the creation of a World Union sage to the World-the Gospel," for Progressive Judaism for the fur- "The Nature of the Church," "The therance of Liberalism and the en- Church's Common Confession of couragement of the formation of Faith," "The Church's Ministry," progressive Jewish religious organi- "The Sacraments," "The Unity of zations in the communities of the Christendom, " and "The Place of different countries. Cooperation is Different Churches Within." At a urged for the study of Judaism and meeting held in New York City in Oc- its adaptation and application to 976 modern life. The new World Union can hide the truth that the bearers will publish a periodical review, and of the cross, unable to evangelize the biennial and triennial international Moslems by moral or intellectual conferences are planned. The term forces, sought to divert their atten- progressive is to cover Reformed and tion from and to obscure their keen Liberal wings. "What effect this new love for their religion, by creating activity will have upon orthodox among them with the help of subtle Judaism in this country," comments diplomacy, material needs of press- Missions, "remains to be seen." ing and harassing natures. In this Christians to Confer on Jews way the fanatical Christians of Eu- rope have been able, no doubt, to T WO important conferences to sur- make that cord of passionate reli- vey the whole Jewish world from gious sympathy which 6'0 marvellously the Christian standpoint are being. binds together the Moslems all over planned to take place at Budapest the worICf, a little slack for the time and Warsaw at Easter, 1927. These being. But the universal distrust gatherings will be under the auspices that has arisen in the Moslem mind of the Conference of British Mission- as an inevitable consequence, is also ary Societies and of the International a fit penalty and no amount of as- Missionary Council, whose chairman, sumed innocence on the part of the Dr. John R. Mott, will preside. In Church, can any longer deceive these addition to the arrangements com- experienced dupes." mittee in England there will be cor- responding members in other coun- Lepers under British Rule tries. Over a hundred delegates are expected to be present at each confer- T HE world-wide work of the Misence. Two centers have been chosen, sion to Lepers, with headquaras conditions among the Jewish pop~­ ters in London, and its associate in lation of Hungary are very different the United States, the American Misfrom those of Poland. Among the sion to Lepers, is generally known. questions for discussion will be the There is another organization, the duty of the Christian Church in the British Empire Leprosy Relief Assoface of a world anti-Semitic move- coation, a recent report of which ment; a Hebrew Christian Church; states; "Our objec~ is to initiate and the changing attitude of Jews to new work for helping lepers, as well as to assist, advise, and coordinate Jesus, as illustrated by such recent the work of all existing agencies for books as Dr. Joseph Klausner's relieving the lepers, for which pur- poses we are cooperating closely with "Jesus of Nazareth." The latest data the governments of India and of our is being collected for the forthcoming colonies, as well as with The Mission conferences on facts and figures re- to Lepers and other mISSIonary garding the Jewish populations in bodies, without in any way interfer- ing with or overlapping their work." various parts of the world, evidences Dr. Thomas Cochrane, formerly of of anti-Semitism, etc., by means of an exhaustive questionnaire.

The Moslem Comments on Christians China, is a member of the executive AN EDITORIAL in the Islamic committee. The statement that there World, published in Lahore, In- are 300,000 lepers in the British Emdia, advises the Chinese to accept Is- pire, only 30,000 of whom are being lam rather than Christianity" at this cared for, gives point to the conclud- turning point of the political history ing sentence in the report: .. As only of their country," and goes on to a small percentage of the lepers in say: "The simple Moslem peoples of British territories are yet receiving the East have grown wise enough to the benefits of the improved treat- detect the tactics of Christian mis- ment, we are much behind our Ameri- sionaries. No amount of sophistry can cousins in this respect."

5

NORTH AMERICA New York City. Dr. Jaxheimer said ;Jews in the United States that in 1920 there were 3,755,810 bap- T HERE are over 4,000,000 Jews in tized Lutherans in America, but 19,- America-the largest Jewish pop- 454,457 Lutheran adherents, which ulation of any country in the world. left 15,698,647 so-called Lutherans, or 81 per cent, "lost to the Church." One of the unique conditions of "Lutheranism here in the East has Jewish life in America is the wide been able to hold about 20 per cent distribution of the people. The vast of its members," said Dr. Jaxheimer. majority do not live in ghettos, but in American residential neighbor- "We have between 400,000 and 500,- hoods. They are found in every city, 000 ungathered Lutherans in the in many towns and villages, and in great metropolis. Over 60,000,000 of the open country. Many churches in our population is unchurched and cities and towns have Jewish neigh- over 70,000 children of school age in bors and some of these churches have this city receive no religious educademonstrated the possibility of ef- tion. "

fective service to a Jewish community through sympathetic and intelli- Oongregationalist Reorganization A gent ministry. Hebrews who have CELEBRATION marking the full participation of the 560,000 become Protestant Christians and have entered the Christian ministry women members {)f Congregational are three times more numerous than churches in the United States on an those from all other non-Christian equal basis with the men in the pro- faiths. motion and administration of home New McAuley Mission mission work, was held at Broadway Tabernacle, New York, in October. AMODERN four-story building, to The National Congregational Wom- cost $100,000 is to be erected in an's Home Missionary Federation, New York City, adjoining the Jerry now a part of the home boards, and McAuley Mission at 316 Water the commissions of the National Street. A Campaign Advisory Com- Council, formerly exclusively men, mittee to take charge of obtaining will be henceforth at least one third the necessary funds is headed by women. A similar merger in the for- Chauncey M. Depew, Honorary eign missionary work of the Congre- Chairman, and R. Fulton Cutting, gational Church will go into effect on Treasurer of the mission. The new January 1, 1927. These mergers are building is to be used for a men's part of a general denominational re- dormitory and for general social serv- organization voted at the meeting of ice work. Mr. John Markle, a coal the National Council, held in Wash- merchant who has been investigating ington, D. C., October, 1925, whereby the results of the MacAuley Mission thirteen separate national missionary work, has given $60,000 toward the societies or boards are being merged new building and $40,000 for an en- into a single foreign board and a dowment fund. unified group of four homeland boards.

Millions of Unchurched Lutherans E T IGHTY-ONE per cent of th{)se in Women'. Interracial Oonference the United States who have been HE Interracial Conference of born Lutherans have been lost to the Church Women, held at Eagles Lutheran Church, the Rev. Dr. Ed- Mere, Pa., on September 21st and win R. J axheimer, Secretary and 22nd, was noteworthy because of its Treasurer of the Eastern Conference bringing together both white and of the Lutheran Synod of New York colored leaders to study the possibili- and New England, declared at a re- ties of larger cooperation. The con- cent meeting of this Conference in ference had further significance be-

1!l26j NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cause of its nation-wide scope, both Mexican Church and WOJDen the South and the North being well represented on the program and MISS REBECCA J. PARKER, of among the delegates. It was held the American Friends Mission under the auspices of the Commis- in Mexico, reports: " We hear very sion Qn the Church and Race Rela- little of any religious strife in Tations of the Federal Council of maulipas. It is mostly Catholic Churches, the Council of Women for women who are missing the oppor- Home Missions, and the National tunity to attend mass. The great Board of the Y. W. C. A. Delegates majority of the men are indifferent or from church groups of many denomi- frankly opposed to the Catholic nations and organizations were in at- priests. The money collected in fees tendance, and topics bearing on in- before abandoning their churches was terracial conditions and their interest enormous. The civil marriage cerefor women's groups active in local mony is the only one recognized by communities were discussed in open law and the cost is slight, and in some forum. The primary object of the states is free. But the church does gathering had been announced as "to not recognize the civil ceremony as enlarge the scope of interracial think- valid and discourages their members ing and to enlist the women of the from complying with it, at the same churches in, a more active way in time refusing to lower their fees for plans and programs for the improve- the poorer classes, with the result ment of relations between white and that many simply dispense with any colored groups in America." ceremony at all. The Government has seen to it that the churches remain LATIN AMERICA open in charge of a citizens' commit- tee, so that the people may go and The Bible in the West Indies worship, even if there is no priest to say mass and hear confessions. Our ASPECIAL effort has been made in own services and those of all other the West Indies to find out what Protestant churches have continued the upper classes think of the Bible, without interruption or molestation." and to let them know the work the American Bible Society is doing Chilean Tithers among the Latin-American people. To attain this end, the Secretary REV. JESSEi S. SMITH, American visited Masonic lodges, educational Presbyterian missionary in Sancenters, commercial and recreational tiago, Chile, tells of a small group of clubs and political organizations. believers, who, he says, "about four More than half of the lodges secured years ago organized themselves into Bibles for their temples, and two what they called the First National thirds of them agreed that the dis- Evangelical Church. There were tribution of the Bible strengthened only about a dozen of them in the the feeling of liberty in Spanish first place, but they kept faithfully America. The majority of the teach- together. Some of them had been eners in more than half of the educa- thusiastic over the idea of a National tional centers admitted the usefulness Chilean Evangelical Church and they of the Bible; while a few stated they thought that this was the way to start considered it very harmful to what it. There were several choice spirits they called the "true emancipation of among them and one of the princiconscience." Of thirty-two commer- ples they laid down was that each cial and sport clubs, seventeen bought member should be a tither, so they all Bibles for their libraries, and their gave to the work with open hand and members thought it desirable that the heart. In this way they were able Bibles should be circulated and to begin the purchase of a piece of taught. ground on the installment plan and even to begin a building of which

TH:E1 MISSIONARY R:E1VIEw OF TItE WO:RLD [:Deeember

they have three sides enclosed with been most gratifying. The" Serrano" cement walls. . . . They now wish their property to be registered under has proved himself capable of a very the Union Evangelica (the corporate manly, simple Christian faith; and name of the Presbyterian Mission in the invariable results of the knowl- Chile), and ask that we undertake the edge of God's Word and of faith in direction of the work that they have Christ as the only Saviour are eviundertaken to do alone for so long a dent in the personal character and time." cha·nged social condition of the peo- ple.

Bolivia's Need of the Gospel EUROPE NDER the auspices of the Cana- Scotch Ohurch and Local Option U dian Baptist missionaries Rev. T H. Strachan, accompanied by Juan HOSE who remember the early days of the prohibition movement Vareto, a famous Argentinian Baptist in the United States see history repreacher, has been conducting an peating itself when the Record of the evangelistic campaign throughout all United Free Church of Scotland dethe large centers of population in votes its leading editorial in October Bolivia. The Latin American Evan- to the forthcoming vote on local opgelist says of the need for such work: tion, which it calls "the most impor- "There are almost insurmountable tant matter before the Church." It material obstacles in Bolivia militat- quotes with approval the advice of ing tremendously against the progress Professor Robertson, of Aberdeen, of the Gospel, not the least of them that people "should vote as they being a caste system which is almost pray," and says: "The Church and as rigid and exclusive as that in In- the li<J.uor interest stand resolutely dia ….. Who can say which cla~s has opposing each other. In financial the greater soul need-the Indians, resource, in the art of appeal to selfthe degraded Cholo class, or the indulgence and prejudice, and in the proud whites ~" power conferred by vested interest, the liquor trade is infinitely the Itinerating in Sou"thern Brazil stronger; the Church relies on spirit- T HE missionary archdeacon of the ual passion, on moral persuasion, the Protestant Episcopal Church in appeal to conscience, to unselfishness, this part of Brazil, Rev. Americo V. and self-sacrifice."

Cabral, travels over a wide tract of Evangelicals Persecuted in Spain country on horseback. It is a pas- WHILE Roman Catholics are aptoral region, rather sparsely settled, pealing for relief from disabilispoken of as the "Serra." He finds a population largely composed of the ties they are supposed to suffer in oldest settlers in the country, very England, Evangelical Christendom simple in their customs and manner reports "knowledge of grol;'s intolof life, much neglected religiously erance of Protestantism in Spain, and so very ready to hear the Gospel. leading to persecution and punish- He has established little groups all ment even for the singing of hymns through this section, which meet reg- in Protestant homes, and for preach- ularly for Bible reading and study, ing the Gospel or distributing leaflets according to a well-ordered plan and of a purely religious character. In under the leadership either of a cate- one place a splendid new mission hall chist or a teacher. At regular inter- cannot be opened, and altogether the vals· he goes over the field, visiting situation in Spain gives rise to deep each little congregation, catechising concern. In a letter to The Times the children, testing the progress of the Rev. T. J. Pulvertaft states: the adults, and giving special direc- 'Speakers have been forbidden to tions to his helpers. The results have mention the Bible, or in any way to

~EWS FROM MANY LANDS

criticize the Roman Church in their Under the new ideal of nationalism addresses. The papers have deleted and its first realization, they are layall references to evangelical work in ing deep and firm foundations for a Spain, and even the speech of the future type of society, in their vig- Cardinal Archbishop of Toledo eulo- orous little republics, that shall be gizing American religious liberty has free from alcoholic drink. With exbeen suppressed. The authorities, in traordinary cooperation on the part reply to a protest, openly state they of the organized student bodies of the are determined to curtail evangelical universities and technical schools of propaganda.' We must wait upon Esthonia and the other new states of events in Spain, but those who know that section, the International Stubest the conditions are most anxious dent Anti-Alcohol Conference was concerning the future of even limited held at Tartu, Esthonia, the last week religious liberty." of July. Tartu is one of the oldest universities of the world, founded in. Protestants in Czeeho-Slovakia 1632. It was reorganized and mod- ernized in 1918, and has now an en- THE past summer, according to the rolment of 5,000-American Frirmd. London Christian, "has marked an epoch in the history of the Czech- Swedish Baptist Missions brethren Evangelical Church of Czechoslovakia. That church, perse- THOUGH the first Baptist church cuted and crushed three centuries ago, in Sweden was organized as rehas of late risen to new life. With cently as 1848, there are now in for- 150,000 accessions from Roman Cath- eign lands one hundred missionaries olic ranks, a large percentage of directly representing Swedish Bapwhom .are of the peasant and the la- tists, in addition to others who, Bapboring class, it became imperative to tists in conviction, are associated with enlarge the scope of the work to a interdenominational societies in the scale unthought of heretofore. work abroad. There are also twelve Stormed as she was from all corners missionaries in various parts of Eurby appeals for the erection of places ope–'Finland, Russia, Esthonia and of wQrship and more workers, the Spain-and two in Siberia, who are Church laid out her program, not ac- supported, in whole or in part, by cording to her own ability, but ac- the Swedish churches. Direct miscording to God's ability, and pur- sionary work abroad was instituted in chased from the Government 600 acres 1891, when Charles Vingren was desof ground and buildings capable of ignated for China. In the following housing about 1,500 persons. Thus year the missionary impulse set apart the plan of uniting all the agencies of E. V. Sjoblom for Congo. But berelief-represented in the homes, hos- fore that missionary contributions pitals, orphanages, summer camps, were made quite early in Swedish etc.-has been consummated, and the Baptist history, some gifts being sent property (including the main building, with a capacity of 500 inmates), to the Basel Mission and some to the was dedicated." American Baptist Union. "Looking Student Ideals in Baltic States back today over little longer than one generation," says the English Bap- DEEPLY suggestive of the new tist Missionary Herald, "the churches conditions among the young can rejoice in the signal success of Baltic republics, carved out of the their adventures overseas." old Russian Empire during the revolution, is that the students in the AFRICA universities of those countries are taking a positive stand against drink Evangelism in Nile Villages and the drink traditions of the past. ALITTLE group of Egyptian Christians have since 1921 been

carrying on evangelistic work in the 1916 among a pagan tribe in Nigeria, villages along the Nile. Blessed Be who were cannibals when they went Egypt quotes the following from a to them. Mr. Hall writes of some of report by one of them: "In one vil- the converts: "The Gospel has lage we had two or three meetings in wrought wonders in the lives of these the streets, and there was strong op- men, transforming them from crea- position. They cursed us and .cnrsed tures of the lowest moral standard Christ. Never before have we heard into splendid workers for the cause of Christ's name so blasphemed. They Christ. Perhaps their prayers best threatened to kill us if we did not go illustrate the depth of their spiritual away. Even the guards of the village experience. One man prayed in pub- were bitter in their opposition to us. lie: '0 God, Thou knowest how at the But we were able, in spite of all, to first approach of the white man, we give the message in full, and every feared to go near him. But as he drew now and then there would be a few us to him by his kindness, we dared minutes of quiet, and then the rage and loved to sit at his feet and go on of Satan would break forth again. his errands. So as to Thee, 0 God.

We left the village with the whole When we knew Thee not, we dared population following us; so we know not approach Thee, but as Thou hast all heard the GospeL" drawn us by manifold kindness, it has become our greatest joy to sit at Thy Psalms Set to African MUllie feet, hear Thy Word, and run on MRS. D. S. OYLER, of the United Thy behests.' " Presbyterian Mission in the Sudan writes: "This week the strong- Winning Nigerian Moslems est worker we have, who, by the way, REV. H. G. D. MILLER, the first is one of our washboys, came in with Hausa to be ordained to the a smiling face, and asked me to try to ministry, writes of the preaching out goic (literally 'strike ') a new 'song of doors and in certain houses as among the most important work at of God.' He said that his insides knew one which he thought would be Zaria, northern Nigeria. He says: popular. We worked together Mon- "A~ I watch the audience in both day afternoon and set the 92nd services and how they listen to the Psalm to the melody which he sang Gospel, I am confident that the Cross over and over again. This afternoon mllst win the day. Whatever we may he and I sang it to the men who came think of the difficulty of the work for the meeting, and they made only among the Moslems, the Gospel is one small change in wording, which, however, did not change the meaning. gaining ground in their hearts as we They were enthusiastic, and said it never imagine. The mockers and would 'walk.' The new song has two those who put difficulties in our way verses, and they almost learned it this of preaching the Gospel have now afternoon. It is really wonderful ceased to do so; the stone-throwers how quickly they commit a new Psalm have also ceased and have acknowlto memory. This past year it has edged that Christianity is far the betbeen a rare privilege to teach the ter religion, and that they are only holding to Mohammedanism because Christians seventeen new Psalms, and this one will make the eighteenth. it is an inheritance from their fore- These songs are sung from Dan to fathers. . . . Imagine every Sunday Beersheba in the Shulla country." in the city of Zaria ten to fourteen Christians standing in a suitable Prayers of Former Cannibals place in the market, and by the time the reading of the Gospel is ended, REV. J. S. HALL and another rep- 300 to 400 stand ronnd the circle. resentative of the Sudan Inter- Then one by one the arranged speak- ior Mission have been at work since ers step in and tell the people of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 98.3

Jesus and His love. The service gen- standing corn yet to be harvested erally closes with a witness by a gives promise of a good yield. It was younger Christian." hard to keep back the applicants for the tailoring class, and no one missed Industrial Exhibit in UglUlda a day. Another year we hope to in- crease our equipment in order to give ARCHDEACON MATHERS, in an more attention to this trade. Scores article on industrial education in of trousers, coats, shirts, etc., were Uganda quoted in The Southern made following the preliminary in- W orkma.n, describes the successful struction in hand work. The fact of training carried on in the boarding having a most excellent instructor schools, but says the matter is much made the teaching very effective. more difficult in the village schools. Likewise in the carpentry shop it was The annual exhibition is an event of exhilarating to see the enthusiasm great interest and is the incentive to and interest manifested." many efforts by the day schools. Two days before it is to be held the "The Real Book of the Tribe" schools begin bringing in their exhibits; on arrival each school re- T HIS is the place of the New Testaceives its complement of marks, not ment, says Rev. W. Millman, of only for the actual exhibits but also the English Baptist Missionary Sofor its work in agriculture and any ciety, among the people at Yakusu, building the pupils have done with on the upper Congo, who were cannitheir own hands. Each district has bals when he went to them twenty its own place allotted to it and there years ago. He says; "For some time the teachers arrange their exhibits it has been our rule that applicants quite creditably. Over three hundred for baptism must first buy a New 8cho.ols were represented this year. Testament and know how to read it After the opening ceremony, which and be prepared to be examined on included speeches by the Bishop and the gospel story. Now our edition has the Provincial Commissioner, the all been sold out, and we are waiting Europeans, of whom about thirty for a new one. To many of our peowere present, went around and ple the Testament is a daily companbought whatever they fancied. Then ion. At present it is the one real a drum was beaten and immediately book of the tribe. Men take it with the natives, to the number of about them on their journeys and women six thousand, swarmed in to make on their visits to their relatives. . . . their purchases, quickly buying up Thank God for that. For the future everything that was left. holds great temptation and trial for them, the land is slowly and surely African Boys Learn Trades slipping into the great commercial machine of the white races." F ROM Angola, West Africa, Dr. W. C. Bell reports on the indus- A Kuru:man Evangelistic Campaign trial work at Bailundo: "Our station is a hive of industry. We only SEVERAL African Christians in wish there were more time to be given Kuruman, British Bechuanaland, to the various activities, and a larger have been engaging in earnest evanforce to direct them. The boys were gelistic work. Rev. Mr. Jennings, of divided into groups covering field the London Missionary Society, work, cleaning, repairs, carpentry, writes of a campaign which they retailoring, etc., rotating every four cently carried on alone in a market weeks. This gave opportunity for town seventy miles from Kuruman: most everyone to try his hand at most "From every point of view it was a everything. From a field close at glorious success. The people evanhand, bought for $1.50, the boys gelized were those who had been cut raised 45 tins of nice beans, and the off from any organized Christian in-

fluence for many years, and a new lief orphanage center, where more generation had grown up in condi- than 9,000 children are under the tions far worse than their parents. supervision and care of twenty-three Each party had wonderful stories to American directors, teachers, doctors, tell of the success of their appeals to nurses, etc. The buildings, formerly the people for personal surrender to Russian army barracks, were so dam- Jesus as their Lord and Saviour, and aged by the earthquake they have had it was obvious that they themselves to be abandoned, at least temporarily, had undoubtedly benefited by their and the children and American workefforts on behalf of others. All to- ers are sleeping out of doors, as are gether the campaign added over two the people of the many destroyed vilhundred converts to the catechumen- lages in the district. Some 400 peoate." ple are reported killed as a result of the earthquakes but none of the Near A Malagasy Christian Paper East Relief workers or their wards were injured. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the founding of the monthly maga- The Armenian Government Relief zine, Teny Boa (Good Words), pub- Commission is endeavoring to meet lished by the London Missionary So- the situation, and help is received ciety in Madagascar has recently been from outside, yet the disaster is so celebrated. H. A. Ridgewell writes great that help from other sources is of the paper: "For the first five urgently needed. years only Europeans wrote its articles; today it has a European and After a survey of the devasted disa native editor, and most of its ar- trict (where 100,000 are reported ticles are written or translated by homeless), the American relief worknatives. The first issues gave a very ers cabled to Near East Relief an urliberal and assorted fare, including gent appeal for: articles on The Steam Engine, J erusalem, Astronomy, The Seasons, etc. 1. One hundred and twenty-:five thousand Today we are under tribute to Drs. dollars for sheltering, feeding and clothing Fosdick, Morrison, David Smith, and 1,800 village children, ages two to twelve many others whose names are house- years, November through June, either using hold names in England. We re- present orphanage centers or establishing peatedly translate their articles in housing units in various villages. addition to printing native articles on a wide range of subjects. A section 2. Fifty thousand dollars' worth old is devoted to world events, where the clothes actual distribution villagers' chilachievements of science and the do- dren. ings of the League of Nations find a place. We strive to save the Malag- 3. Fifty thousand dollars to continue asy from insularity. We issue well handling hospitalization and medical needs over 4,000 each month, and as each of . Leninakan district, which work has copy has at least two or more readers, fallen upon Near East Relief because the one computes that something like 10,- government medical building destroyed. 000 of our native Christians scan its pages regularly every month." 4. Twenty-five thousand dollars 1 worth blankets distribution villages' townspeople. THE NEAR EAST 5. Fifty thousand dollars additional for Earthquake in Armenia various individual or special needs through the winter months. T HE city of Leninakan (formerly Alexandropol, with 40,000 inhab- Armenian Bibles Wearing Ont itants), which was the center of the destructive earthquake in Armenia THE American Bible Society relast month, is the great Near East Re- ports that, owing to governmental restrictions against the importation of Scriptures, the Armenians have been unable to secure any new Bibles for more than five years. The pres- ent supply is almost exhausted. An attempt to send Bibles from the out- side would only "result in a bonfire," declares the Society's correspondent. The American Bible Society has tried

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

repeatedly to send Scriptures to these Scriptures in this land? Over 20,- Christian people, but in each case the 000 portions are sold every year.

attempt has been defeated by the Why is it that when I called on a strong opposition of the Government. mullah recently he produced a Bible The Soviet Government has recently from under the cushion on which he given permission to have the Bible was reading ~ Why does the driver printed and circulated in Russia in of a post wagon, when I asked to have the Russian language, but this per- prayer every morning before starting mission does not benefit the people the journey, produce from his satchel who know only Armenian. The So- a portion of the Scriptures? Why ciety has been the only source of sup- does a sayyid come and confess his ply for Scriptures in the modern Ar- faith to me in private, and say that menian language, as it owns the it is because he has hundreds of rela- plates from which these Scriptures tives among the Ulema that he cannot are printed at the American Press, confess it publicly ~ Why can we, Beirut, Syria. with hardly any effort, get 1,000 Mos- lems to come to hear the preaching of Scottish Seminary for Palestine the Gospel on Christmas Day or Good AN ARTICLE in a Boston news- Friday? Why do Persian men sit .t.. paper, quoted by the Presbyte- with tears running down their faces rian Magazine, states that the Church as they hear the story of the Cross?"

of Scotland and the United Free Church have joined to establish in INDIA AND SIAM "IN Jerusalem a Presbyterian theological Race Lines Breaking Down seminary, and have formally invited THESE days of communal Presbyterian and Reformed churches riots it is interesting to see how of the United States to share in the the differences almost cease to exist advantage, at least to such extent as inside our compound," writes Mrs.

there may be accommodations. It is Evan Rees, an English Congregation- understood that at least one Ameri- alist missionary in Calcutta. "Sev- can Presbyterian body has accepted eral Bible lessons, stories like the the invitation. Generations ago the Good Samaritan, gave an opportunity Scots established seminaries in Paris in Sunday school and morning and Rome because they realized their prayers to speak of Christ '8 attitude own country to be too small to afford and teaching on racial and religious adequate experience and training for distinctions. The other day our their ministers. Years ago they Hindu durwan, who was much afraid closed these institutions, however, and of Moslems in the mass during the had sought to establish a seminary in riots, brought in an old Moslem to the Palestine, but were prevented by the office to ask for a loan, as his house Turks. Now under a British mandate had fallen down during the floods the way is open to them. last week. The other evening at our prayers there knelt side by side, God's Word at Work in Persia John, the son of our cook-a so-called THERE is a remarkable movement Christian-the son of our Hindu going on at Isfahan, in the Persia durwan, the little Moslem boy above Mission of the Church Missionary So- mentioned, and a fourth-a Hindu I ciety today. The Bishop in Persia believe. "

says that it is only a "movement" at present-a mere ripple on the sur- Gandhi's Views on Sacred Books face as compared with the mass move- jNSWERING an inquiry from a ments in other countries-but that he f t correspondent as to why he reads cannot remain blind to its signifi- the Bible and not the Gita to the cance. He asks: "What means the students in the Gujerat National sale of thousands of portions of College, Gandhi replied, as quoted in

The Christian Patriot: "I must give "rhese English ladies render suc.'h preference to that which the boys service for me and such as me. Why lawfully want, over what I or others should not I serve my brother?' " may desire. When they invited me to give them an hour per week, I gave Hospital an Example of Service them the choice between reading the Gita, Tulsidas's Ramayana and an- THE missionary hospital in India swering questions. By a majority of has an unique value,says Albert votes the students decided to have the E. Moore, M.D., English Baptist mis- New Testament and questions and an- sionary in Palwal, North India: "The swers. They have every right to read days of blasphemy, scorn and sneers the Bible or to have it read to them. are largely over, and India is awaken- I hold that it is the duty of every ing to the supreme beauty of Christ cultured man or woman to read and all He signifies. There is a wonsympathetically Scriptures other derful growth of the spirit of service than our own. For myself, I regard which is manifested in the highest my study of and reverence for the degree in a mission hospital. The peo- Bible, the Koran and other Scriptures ple stand around and watch loathto be wholly consistent with my claim some sores being dressed, p_ariah and to be a staunch Sanatani Hindu. Brahmin receiving equal attention; The charge of being a Christian is not they watch minor operations being new. There is nothing in the world performed, and the consequent relief that would keep me from professing of pain; they hear no demand for Christianity or any other faith, the money, and they hear the reason for moment I felt the truth of and the it all in the evangelist's address. A need for it. Let me own this, that, if striking corroboration of this aspect I could call myself, say a Christian of medical missions is given in a letor Mohammedan, with my own in- ter from the Chief Magistrate of the terpretation of the Bible or the District, who wrote to me: 'India is Koran, I should not hesitate to call now beginning to wake up, and now is myself either, for then the Hindu, the time when clean, self-sacrificing, Christian or Moslem would be syn- unselfish work like that of your Misonymous terms." sion can be of infinite value in setting a standard for the people.' "

B~ahmin Serves …. Outcaste Children Found in Wolf's Den T HE home for lepers in Dichpalli, BISHOP PAKENHAM WALSH, Central India, originated, says of Bishop's College in Calcutta, Rev. G. M. Kerr, "in the heart of relates that about the end of August, a devout Hindu who is still one of while visiting Rev. J al Singh '8 orits best helpers. He came to us, phanage at Midnapur Mr. Singh reyears ago, saying, 'What Krishna counted how he discovered the "wolf cannot do, Christ can,' and besought girls. " Ina distant part of his disus to build a shelter for these pitiable trict not long before the villagers sufferers …. The inmates catch the pointed out to him a path they spirit of the place. One day, to our avoided because it was haunted by utter amazement, we found one of demons. Investigation revealed a them, a Brahmin of high family. a wolf den in which there were several cultured university man, scrubbing wolf cubs and two girls, about two the back of a Madiga, a leather work- and eight years of age, both exceeder, the worst of the outcastes. Our ingly fierce, running on all fours, utsurprise at seeing one of India '8 tering guttural barks and living like demi-gods engaged in such menial wolves. The supposition was that service was countered by his feeling they were abandoned as babies by almost of resentment. 'Why need their mother or mothers and were YOU be surprised, sid' he said. found and adopted by the she-wolf.

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

With much difficulty, the children him to my tent, and after business were rescued but the younger died matters were finished, the constable soon afterward. The elder child sur- began asking questions about the na- vived and is now at the orphanage. ture of our work, our relation to the Government, etc., and soon he became Hi:wlu Anti-Christian Society much interested in the gospel mes- REV. A. L. WILEY, of Ratnagiri, sage. " India, reports: "There is an organized effort all over India, to fight Faithful to "Yesu: Swami"

I Christianity. An organization, called N HYDERABAD, one of the most the Maha Sabha (Great Society), has progressive native states in India, been called into existence, with one English Wesleyans have a successful main object of taking back into caste, mission. A recent report tells of Christians, Mohammedans and others seventy-five outcastes who had been who have left Hinduism. Ratnagiri baptized, and subsequently had suf· is a chief center of this organization. fered severe persecution by the caste· In May one of the young men whom people of the village, but had stood we baptized and received :into the firm for their new faith. The head- Church last Christmas was publicly man had tried to boycott them; they taken back into Hinduism, at a meet- could obtain no salt or oil from the ing of the Maha Sabha. He was village shop; they could not find em- given a position with a good salary. ployment; their cattle were left tied He never began his work and has re- up, not being allowed to graze on the quested us to take him back into the village lands. Day after day the Church. But there is the brighter headman said to them, "Deny your side. Several of our Christians have Yesu Swami, pour filth on His name been approached with offers of as you swear by the sacred rice to money, if they would return to Hin- leave Him for ever, and I will see to duism, but have stood firm." your homes, your work and your com- fort; refuse, and you shall have no Indian Constable a "Seeker" lot in this village, or in any of the Jt"rss CARRIE A. CLARK, who surrounding villages." But their faith was greater than the headman '8 .1 has been a member of the Pun- patience. He found that he could jab Mission of the American Presby- not move these new Christians from terian Church since 1895, writes in the Way, and gave in as graciously a recent letter: "Everywhere we go as he. could. we find eager seekers after the truth, especially among the higher castes and Mohammedans. This, to me, is CHINA AND TIBET the most encouraging feature of the Electric Light for Lhasa T work, and a great change from what HOUGH missionaries have been endeavoring for many years with we used to see years ago. Sometimes, where we least expect it, there the almost no success to carry the light of Word of God finds lodgment. A the Gospel into Tibet a wireless dis· short time ago we had difficulty about patch to the New York Times, dated getting water in a certain village, October 21st, announced that the pal.

and appealed to the chief magistrate ace of the Grand Lama of Tibet in of that district. He sent a constable Lhasa, the" Forbidden City," is now out to see that the head man of the illuminated by electric lights. Across village attended to this duty in sup- the Indian frontier Tibetan muleteers plying our needs. He called to ask have brought the news that R. D.

if we had been served by the water- Ringang, a young Tibetan engineer carrier, and if there was any way in and a Rugby graduate, has reached which he could help us further. Lhasa with electrical equipment, and Later, the Indian preacher came with with the assistance of the "evil one"

has succeeded in creating lights have an opportunity to secure a uni- which outshine the sun and moon. versity education that those who do Ringang some months ago was re- feel a social obligation to use it, while ported assassinated and his machin- absence of the servant problem in ery destroyed while he was returning China tends to simplify the managing to Lhasa after stUdying the electrical of a home and a job at the same works at Chelmsford with the manu- time. Careers are limited to teach- facturers. The latter said they had ing, on the whole, though some women hot heard from him, but expressed are entering journalism, a few wish confidence that he had been able to to study law and a limited number overcome his obstacles. who have sufficient means for long training are studying medicine. The The Name of Jesus in Tibet Canton Women's Medical College T HE Scripture Gift Mission in has mare students than it can take London recently received this care of and there are endless possiletter from a missionary in West bilities for women doctors in China China: ' 'Our evangelist and I werp, because of the traditional seclusion on a trip along the Tibetan border, of woman. Public health nursing is holding meetings at different villages in its infancy and nursing is being which we passed through, when one recognized as a profession for women. evening a man came to us asking us The School for Nurses, run in connecto tell him ·about the only true God. tion with the Canton Woman's Hos- We told him the old, old story, and pital and Medical School, is always he was so touched at the wonderful filled to capacity."

love of God that he stayed with us until nearly midnight asking ques- Peking Workmen Evangelists O tions. We gave him some of your NE method by which American missionaries in Peking are try- Scripture portions, with which he was very pleased, and regarded them as ing, as one of them puts it, "to build great treasure. As he went away he an economic foundation under the was repeating over and over again Church," is an iron and plumbing 'Ie-su! Ie-su! Ie-su.' He had never shop in connection with the boys'

heard the name of Jesus before, and school. Recently this shop elected a did not want to forget it. In the committee of four men to teach and morning, before it was light, he came preach to workmen for a month and again, asking us if he was saying to get work started which all the Jesus rightly. There are hundreds of Christians in this shop would con- people as eager for the Gospel as this tinue in the spare time, at nights and man is among the Lisu tribes, and if on Sundays, when it was once going.

we could only get leaflets for them, it Rev. John D. Hayes took charge of would not mean that only one man this work and under his direction a would believe, but that village after Chinese engineer led the band into village would destroy their idols, be- various shops in the city, preaching, lieve on the Lord, and become very teaching the Bible, distributing tracts earnest Christians." and Bible pictures and texts, teaching the thousand characters, giving talks Careerll for Chinese Women on sanitation and the like. It is hoped AHIGHER proportion of educated that in time at least four of the women in China take up careers Christian shop men may be kept in after marriage than in the United educational and evangelistic work States in the opinion of Miss Mildred among the other shops.

K. Magers, dean of women at Lingnan University (formerly Canton "Friendship Village" in Shanghai Christian College). She says: "Such lLOYD BALDERSTON, under the a small percentage of Chinese women J…J auspices of the American Friends

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Service Committee, recently spent influence. It has now five buildings several months in China. In going and in the past two years has gradu- through the congested section of ated seventy students who have gone the city of Shanghai he was de- to all parts of China, well trained in pressed by the scenes of privation a practical knowledge of the Bible, as and misery that were so evident. Re- the Word of God. In one town membering . the Friendship Village where there was a school with a which had been erected by Friends in strong anti-Christian feeling, a grad- Tokyo following the Japanese earth- uate for two weeks conducted meet- quake and tire, the project of a more ings which completely transformed permanent village of that nature in the spirit of the school and out of Shanghai appealed to him strongly i one hundred and seventy students, a village that would serve as an ob- all but seventeen confessed Christ.

ject lesson and an inspiration to the Other graduates of the Nanking Chinese people. In order to carry School go out to hold meetings, teach out the plan, which has been heartily Bible classes, visit homes, conduct approved by the Friends Committee, children's services and distribute the an association of representative na- Scriptures.

tive and foreign business men has An additional dormitory is greatly been formed under the direction of needed for the school. It is suggested the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. About an that daughters make gifts to put up acre of ground is being secured in the building in memory of their the heart of Pootung, one of the Christian mothers.

growing industrial districts of greater Shanghai. A "Christian Fundamentals" Mission Students Open Bible Schools ANEW mission, by this name has been established with Rev. Wal- I N SPITE of all the anti-Christian ter Scott Elliot, of Kuling, China, as agitation in China last year the General Director, Dr. Roland V. Christian work at Soochow Academy, Bingham, of Toronto, as Canadian conducted by the Protestant Episcopal Church, has gone on in some re- Representative and Dr. David J. spects more strongly than in a nor- Burrell, of New York, as Advisor. mal year. Seventeen students were Mr. Elliott writes that the aim of this confirmed and sixteen baptized. mission is to unite, not to divide, Groups of students used part of the Christian workers. The basis of summer holiday by opening ten sum- unity is belief in the integrity of the mer vacation Bible schools in the va- Scriptures and in the deity of Christ. rious cities from which they came. In The mission plans to distribute Chris- tian tracts in China. Mr. and Mrs. order to raise money to meet the ex- Elliot were formerly in Chungwe, penses of these vacation schools about Kansu, connected with the First two-thirds of the student body went Brethren Church Mission of Long on chuh-soo diet, that is, gave up all Beach, California, and previous to meat, during all of the last month in that were in Changsha, Hunan, as school; and put the sum obtained, agents of the American Bible Society. The American Secretary of the Misabout $50.00, into the summer school sion is Dr. A. R. Covert, 204 W. funds. The Spirit of Missions re- Ocean Boulevard, Long Beach, Caliports that 150 students applied for fornia. entrance for the new academic year, with only 60 vacancies available. JAPAN.KOREA Nanking Bible TrainiJlg School Japanese Students Abroad THIS Evangelical Bible School was THE: Japanese Students Christian established about ten years ago Association in the United States and has been growing in size and in publishes a bulletin, which in October

gave the following information: "Of of strong churches a hundred years the two thousand or more students hence.~ who have been sent abroad by the The Yoshiwara in Politics Ministry of Education during the T past fifty years, 375 are still away. HE efforts to combat licensed prostitution carried on by various Of the latter number, 73 have been specializing in engineering, 59 in Christian forces in Japan have conmedical science, 41 in physical sci- tributed to make the question a politience, 79 in literature, 32 in econom- cal issue between the Conservative ics, 42 in agriculture, 40 in juris- Party of Premier Wakatsuki and his prudence, and 9 in other subjects. former supporters, the "The True In all there have been 19 women stu- Friends Party." "The publicists of dents sent abroad, the custom of the these embattled partisans, " says Ministry of Education being to send Time, "in their effort to cast blame about 150 instructors and students of for the Yoshiwara of Tokyo upon government universities and col- their opponents, have stirred the leges each year. For that purpose Japanese press to investigate the seat the Ministry has appropriated 1,656,- of responsibility for such places 000 yen during the year ending throughout the Empire. Dispatches March 31, 1926. Germany has the reported last week that so many largest number of these students with statesmen of both the government 89, while England has 49, France 48, party and the opposition have been America 35, Switzerland 9, Austria found to hold a direct financial in- 5, China 4, Italy and Belgium 2 each, terest not only in geisha-houses but and Holland, Sweden, and Denmark in resorts of the lowest type that the 8 each. The remainder are on their whole issue seems likely to be dropped by both sides as too inflammable. Diway back to Japan." rector of the Police Matsumura OI The Church in Rural Japan Tokyo, interviewed, said: 'Of course the Yoshiwara will be closed some· BISHOP NAIDE, of Osaka, one of time or other, sooner or later.' " the two first Japanese bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Church, is A Funeral Brings the Gospel T eager to take np the problem of rural HE following story of a Japanese naval officer who became an earwork in his diocese. He says that he wants to send itinerant workers from nest Christian through the influenee village to village, to those who have of some Ameriean missionaries while returned home after being baptized he was stationed in the Caroline Is- elsewhere "and who have no Chris- lands, is told in The Christian Mis- tian friends nor any opportunity of sionary, published in Dayton, Ohio: receiving the Holy Communion. "Recently he and his family were Moreover, in order to discover Chris- visiting at his childhood home among tians who have been lost sight of, and the mountains, just beyond the east- to sow new seeds of the Gospel, I ern edge of this province. His six- should like also to send out a company year-old daughter suddenly died of evangelists…. At the present time there. The Buddhist family were at the churches in Japan are for the big first horrified when the parents in- towns and cities, and missions for the sisted on having a Christian funeral, country places are almost forgotten. -but they had to yield the point.

This country missionary work is the But where could they get a minister?

most difficult of all and takes a great None had ever visited the vicinity, deal of time, and it costs money to and there were no resident Chris- keep on sending people. It would be tians. The father finally got in touch difficult to establish self-supporting with Rev. Tsujimura, by long-dis- ehurehes, but if the work is done with tance telephone, and engaged him to patience it would be the foundation come and hold the serviee at the home.

NEWS FROM: MA:NY LANbS !I!H

It was not only the first Christian concubine, where the dying struggle funeral, but also the first Christian against leaving a world of suffering meeting of any kind ever held in that for the great black fearful unknown, region. II where mothers hang paper prayers Japanese Christians in Korea over their gates in superstitious hope that the smallpox demon will spare REV. R. E. McALPINE, D.D., of the little ones, where the sorceress is the Southern Presbyterian called in to scare away cholera, where Church, discusses in the Christian little children go blind from prevent- Observer some of the benefits which able conditions and the sick languish he thinks Japanese rule has brought to wholly uncared for. The burden, Korea, and goes on to describe the ravages, hopelessness and darkness of Japanese Presbytery of Chosen. He sin are evident on every hand." says: "The presbytery has been established a dozen years; it now has Women Pledge Preaehing Day..

T a dozen or more churches fully HA'l' Korea Christians tithe their time as well as their money is a organized and self-sustaining, and as many more groups rapidly approach- fact well known to readers of the RE- ing full development. The twenty- VIEW. Miss Olga C. Johnson, of odd members of presbytery are a fine, Chungju, tells how generously cer- efficient group of Christian workers, tain Christian women give their time and their reports showed- steady and to the Lord. She says: "At the solid progress. The church members women's general Bible class held in Kwangju include a judge of the once a year for the city and country local court, two heads of government the attendance was about the same departments, the chief of the peni- as last year, 170. During the evantentiary, railway station master, and gelistic meetings held each evening of several school teachers and business the nine days, eighteen women men……. In addition to working pledged their faith in Christ. These with these churches I have tried to were personally followed up in their seek out the Japanese in villages' homes. A' collection of days' was taken and thirty-five women pledged scattered everywhere, and offer the 380 days of preaching in their own Gospel to them. Though my days or neighboring villages. During the have been very limited, yet many ex- class I enjoyed teaching portions of periences have been most encourag- Leviticus. The women declared that ing. " if sacrificing to their ancestors had Needy Areas in Korea as much meaning as the Jewish sac- SO MUCH has been said of the rifices they would not feel so badly progress of Christianity in Korea over the money and effort wasted that such a reminder as the following during their non-Christian days."

from Rev. Robert Knox, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, has in it an ISLANDS OF THE SEA element of surprise. He says: "Oc- Filipino Student. ACCePt Christ S casionally one hears some one say ILLIMAN Institute, at Dumagu- ete, on the Island of Negros, was that Korea is evangelized. We do thank God for what He has done in recently described by a visiting edu- this land but let no one think the task cational eommission as "the most in- complete. In going from one little fluential Protestant institution of church to another we itinerators pass higher learning in the Philippines."

hundreds of villages where there is One form of the influence which it not a single Christian, where the exerts is shown in the following ac- masses are devil worshipers, where count by Mrs. C. A. Glunz of what women slave from morning till night she calls "the first life work confer- without love or care for the husband ence held in Dumaguete." . She says: who spends his money on his young "Rev. Donato Galia and Rev. Proculo

Rodriquez, both Silliman graduates, In Egypt, Mr. Gindhi, a blind came back to assist in the week's Christian, has been teaching a num- meetings. It was a real joy to have ber of blind students in El Azhar them with us and to have them give University, Cairo. Together they their own experiences to the stu- have been studying the Bible in dents. The town chapel was crowded braille for nearly two years. Some every evening with about four hun- have taken the braille Bibles back dred students, and many students had with them to their villages.

personal interviews with our visitors. This society aims also to rescue Fifteen cards were signed for full- blind children, to support blind evan- time Christian service, while many gelists and Bible women, home teach- others signed cards signifying their ers and masseurs and to publish the willingness to let the Master have His Scriptures for the blind. One of the way in their lives. Following these blind evangelists is now working in meetings we had the last Decision the hospital at Nazareth, Palestine.

Day service for the school year and New Zealand Sunday-Schools twenty-eight stood up and accepted Christ. " T HE churches of Auckland are evincing a keen desire to build up Light Breaks in New Guinea religious educational work. Confer- REV. F. W. WALKER, of the New ences of youth workers are becoming Guinea E~angelization Society, popular and profitable. Earnest atwrites: "A great change is taking tention is being given to the problem place in Papua which is full of prom- of training teachers. New Zealand is ise. In the neighborhood of Kwato particularly fortunate in having a the old apathy and dull indifference very effective and well-organized are things of the past. Natives will Bible class movement to which the walk eight, ten, and even fifteen miles churches look for leaders. Students to listen to preaching which formerly in theological colleges are now study- they would not go to the other end ing religious pedagogy and doing of the village to hear. Many say practical Sunday-school work.

quite frankly that they are sick and tired of their old heathen ways. Na- FOREIGN MISSIONS IN BATTLE tive public opinion is beginning to ARRAY recognize the claims of the teaching of Christ, and there is a very general An endless line of splendor, and pronounced desire to learn the These troops with hea.ven for home, With creeds they go from Scotland, With incense go from Rome.

Way of Life. Perhaps the most hope- These, in the name of J eBUS, ful indication of this change is shown Against the dark gods stand, in the eagerness of the children to They gird the earth with valor come to school. To be convinced of They heed their King 's eom~and. this you have only to watch the children streaming over from the adja- Onward the line advances, Shaking the hills with power Slaying the hidden demons, '

cent Island of Logea to Kwato regu- The lions that devour.

larly five days in the week." No bloodshed in the wrest1ing,- But souls new·born arise- Work for the Blind The nations growing kinder The child·hearts growing 'wise. AUSTRALIA is the headquarters of a "Mission to the Blind in Hea- What is the final ending' then and Bible Lands." It was The issue, can we know! founded by the late Robert A. Byers Will Christ outlive Mohammed' W~ll Kali's Altar go'

and its present organizing secretary This is Our faith tremendous_ is Miss Muriel Leighton (102 Union Our wild hope, who shall s~orn- Street, Windsor, Victoria). This society cooperates with other bodies who That in the name of Jesus ' aJ;'e helping the blind in all lands. The world shall be reborn!

-From CoUected Poems of Vachel Lindsay. (Macmillan..)

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

'l'HE REVIEIW.

A Tibetan on Tibet: Being the Travels and circumstantial is'. it-indeed, often Observations of Paul Sherap, of Tach- wearisomely meticulous. . ienlu. By G. A. Combe. 8 vo. lOs. T. Fisher Unwin. London. 1926. The reader will not find anythmg When, in 1850, the Catholic mis, more of things Tibetan to ask ques- tions about after reading this volume. sionary, Abbe Hue, gave the world Behind the scenes always, and realizan intimate account of his famous ing what a foreigner wishes to know journey through Tibet and his nearly nine-months' stay in the capital, about his hermit fatherland, our Lhasa its vivid though unscientiiic Tibetan gives a moving picture of record deeply interested Occidentals this land of snows and summer pas.- ture land, of wandering lamas and in this unknown "Roof of the lamaseries and holy places of Tibet, World. " Here we have another rec- including the most sacred capital, ord of years of travel and residence Lhasa. While Lamaism is not disin that country, told to a competent cussed connectedly, here will be found a multitude of sketches of sectione. English scholar and student of Tib- taken one by one as Sherap travels etan Buddhism-often called Lama- about. ism. Sir Charles. Bell, himself resident at Lhasa nearly a year and one To add to the value of the volume, of our foremost authorities on things Mr. Combe contributes an abundance Tibetan, says of the narrator, of footnotes, made the more valuable by the help of missionaries who know Sherap: "We are introduced to a the Tibetan borders from years of Tibetan, who runs away from home residence and study, Mr. Edgar be- ing the most valued of all. His own when still a young boy, and travels opening chapter upon aspects. of Budday after day, month after month, dhism and the final chapter giving across the difficult mountain land, attaching himself' first to one party and an account of the "Mystery Play of then to another. Like many of his Tibet, " lasting two days with eleven race he has a quick, receptive mind, acts, are of themselves highly inter- esting and informative. H. P. B. and his account of what he sees and. feels and does, shows us Tibet from the inside. It reproduces the Tibetan atmosphere with simplicity and World-Wide Moravian Missions. Adolph charm. " As a later convert to Chris- Schulze and S. H. Gapp. 163 pp. $1.35 tianity, his views oj' Tibetan religion and $1.75 postpaid. The Comenius Press, do not represent his own bell.ef s, yet BiJthlehem, Pa., 1926. Paul Sherap describes manners and rites with entire impartiality, and Two hundred years of Moravian when he gives views of his guide in Christian missions, graphically depilgrimages as far south as Budh- scribed here in picture and story, are, gaya in India and for two years all for the most part, years of pioneer- ing in the most difficult fields. The over Tibet, we get that devout Bud- Moravians have set an example to dhist's reactions to sites and rites other Christian bodies by their devo- devoutly believed in. Readers of tion of life and SUbstance, by their Marco Polo's Chinese journeys will love and faith and obedience_ This find in Sherap's style almost a re- popular narrative tells of the early production of Marco's, so simple and days of the Church under the leader- 993 6

ship of Count von Zinzendorf and G. Wells, with whose views he is evithe subsequent mission work in dently in sympathy. The author tries Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, among in vain to answer the questions: American Indians, in the West In- "What is this thing we call religion? dies, in Nicaragua, Dutch Guiana, Whence did it come and why and South and Central Africa, on the how? Whither is it going?" borders of Tibet, in Australia and among lepers. Everywhere the labors Dr. Browne endeavors to prove of these missionaries have been that all religious belief has evolved marked by unswerving faith and from fear, from superstition, from self-denying love. Two hundred il- the practice of magic and an effort lustrations help to make the narra- to curry favor with or to appease the tive realistic. wrath of unseen forces. He believes that all religion is good and has A Great Emancipation: A Missionary Sur- brought many blessings to society, vey of Nyasaland, Central Africa. generally promoting morality and World Dominion Survey Series. Wm. J. stimulating art. W. Roome. Map and Statistics. 64 pp. Is. World Dominion Press. London. Christians cannot accept Dr. 1926. Browne's story of the rise and power of Christianity, for he makes positive Nyasaland is the scene of a part statements without giving evidence to of David Livingstone's travels, of the establish their truth. For example, work of· Dr. Robert Laws, Donald he says that Jesus was born in Naz- Fraser and other well-known Scotch areth and that the record of His life Presbyterian missionaries. The story in the gospels is no more to be relied of the advance of the cross is a won- upon than the legends of Zoroaster. derful record of heroic adventure and He looks upon Jesus as only a sincere the results are inspiring. Now the but mistaken Jewish "prophet." If Britist Universities Mission, the Dr. Browne is as unreliable in his de- United Free Chureh of Scotland, scription of other religions as in his the Church of Scotland Mission, the outline of Christian history, his book Dutch Reformed Church (of South contains much" fiction." Jesus' mir- Africa), the South Africa General acles of healing are classed with those Mission, the Seventh Day Adventists, wrought by the dances and incantathe Zambesi Industrial Mission, the tions of "medicine men;" although he Nyasa Mission and the Baptist In- acknowledges that Jesus was an exdustrial Mission (of England), are traordinary personality, not underall working there in forty main sta- stood by any of His devotees, ancient tions and 1,923 outstations with 305 or modern. Dr. Browne, without European missionaries. In fifty reason, declares that Jesus tried in years evangelical converts have been vain to escape from death. The disgathered to the number of over 50,- ciples are looked upon as self-deceived 000 and about 300,000 patients are fanatics who told tales of the resurtreated yearly. The Protestant mis- rection that deceived others–except sion schools have 106,000 pupils and Rabbi Browne! This explanation of Roman Catholic schools report 27,- how it all happened, and how Chris- 000. The map in this pamphlet is tianity has become the dominant reexceptionally clear and comprehen- ligion, accepted by the most intellisive. gent people of the age, somehow fails to convince. This Believing World. L€wis Browne. II1us. 8, vo. 347 pp. $3.50. New York. What Is Faith! J. Gresham Machen. 12 1926. mo. 251 pp. and Index, with list of Biblical passages quoted. $1.75. New From the naturalistic standpoint, York. 1925. Dr. Browne (a modern Jewish rabbi) describes the great religions of the This book sets forth luminously the world. He dedicates the book to H. author's conception of what it means to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ the Church in England and Scotland "u~to salvation." Much is frankly was engaged in controversies similar controversial and not a little is to these which have raged so recently keenly critical. It would seem that among us. Weare not without some conservative and liberal alike might signs that the Church in America is agree to meet on the plane of such a within sight of calmer seas and milder pronouncement as this: "It is not as skies. If representatives of liberala quality of the soul that faith saves ism are as loyal to the Person or a man, but only as the establishment Christ as is this representative or contact with a real object of the of conservatism-and very many of faith. . . . The efficacy of faith then them are-we shall yet find a way by depends not upon the faith itself, con- which on other points than that of sidered as a psychological phenome- £aith in Christ we shall "agree to dif- non, but upon the object of the faith, fer and in all things resolve to love. " c. C. A. namely Christ."

It is useless to deny that there is a World Friendship Pictures-Set No. 1broad eclecticism which regards faith Pictures of Moslem children. Four colored as a quality of the soul without re- prints on still cardboard. 11 x 14 inches. spect to its {)bject. Books like this 75 cents a set. Missionary Education recall us to the faith of our fathers, Movement. New York. 1926. and to its ultimate object, the Person of Jesus ChrISt. The faith of our fa- These are designed for use with thers, however, is not so simple a children in connection with the study of Moslem lands.

thing as some may imagine. Evan- Scripture Calendars. 1927. Golden Grain, gelical faith is not devoid of intellec- Golden Text, Daily Manna, Daily Medita· tual elements. Mr. Machen earnestly tion, Yonng Folks, Bible Almanac, Home protests against the idea that there Almanac, Daily Light. 1 shilling to 2 is necessarily any opposition between shillings each. Golden .Grain Diary 1s faith and knowledge. He pleads for 6d. Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow, &otland.

a fuller knowledge 6f the Bible and These are attractive and helpful especially of the New Testament. He Scripture calendars with quotations is as earnest as John Wesley himself from the most eminent spiritual in defense of the doctrine of justifica- Bible teachers and writers. They tion by faith. He would not object will bring blessing to many lives and to the phrase, "justification by love," many home circles. They make ex- for he says, "That love alone (God's cellent Christmas and New Year love for us), is the love that saves. gifts.

And the means by which it saves is NEW BOOKS faith." Dr. Machen has a perpetual Ten Weeks with Chinese llandits. Harvey quarrel with those who regard con- J. Howard. 272 pp. $3.00. Dodd, Mead version as an achievement rather than & Co. New York. 1926.

an experience. The experience fol- The New lapanese Womanhood. Allen K. lows the achievement. Those who Faust. 161 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran find trouble in reconciling Paul's doc- Co. New York. 1926. trine of faith and James'8 doctrine of works should read Dr. Machen's Friends of the Caravan Trails. Elizabeth chapter on "Paith and Warks. " Harris. 127 pp. 50 cents. Presbyterian Board of Christian Education. Philadel- phia. 1926.

Our brethren in Great Britain find Musa, Son of Egypt. Mary Entwistle and it difficult to understand the intensity Jeanette E. Perkins. 126 pp. 50 cents. of Dr. Machen '8 book, at times ap- Presbyterian Board of Christian Educa· proaching bitterness, as in his dis- tion. Philadelphia. 1926. cussion of Dr. McGiffert's book, "The God of the Early Christians," provoc- Ecuador: A Story of Missionary Achieveative as that book may be. It has ment. W. F. Jordan. 130 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1926.

been more than a generation since (Concluded on Third Cover.)

tt;he··Christmas Problem.Solved Best Gift for Are Your Gifts Ready?

Pa.stors Christ's coming brought joy to the world. We cele- Evangelists brate His birth by giving joy to others. Missionaries S. S. Teachers What will you give to Missionary Leaders Your pastor, missionary,Christian workers 01' other Students of World's friends that will bring joy throughout the year and that will perpetuate the Saviour's work. Problems Christian Workers Why not THE MISSIONARY as a real send ~~~RLD Christmas Gift? The REVIEW is It will contain maps and pictures from many lands, Illustrated articles on the need for the Gospel and the won- International derful story of Christ's work in North and South Interdenominational America, Asia, Africa, the Islands, and Europe. Evangelical Alive and Up-to-Date Special Offer—Good until December 25, 1926 Authoritative Inspiring SAVE $1.00. Two Subscriptions for $4.00. (One may be a renewal.) The REVIEW has We will send an appropriate card announcing your News from All Lands Christmas and New Year gift to your friend. Thrilling Life Stories Best Methods for All Delightful Inexpensi'J'e Continuous Societies Two subscriptions, $4.00. (Regular price, $5.00.) Live Material for Sermons Facts for Missionary Talks Articles from Live Missionaries Best Book Reviews Appropriate One subscription, $2.50.

ACT NOW!

FILL IN BLANK AND MAIL PROMPTLY ———————————- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: j $2 50001r Ij one gift subscription} W b , $4: and one renewal REVIE ,to e Enclosed please find for for the sent for the year 1927 to the addresses given below.

Please send an advance card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION Name.

Address ······.Sent by…

BOOKS

(Concluned from page 993.; Through Teakwood Windows. Ethel Couy Higginbottom. 129 pp. $1.25. .I!'leming H. Revell Co. Xew York. 1926.

The Truth About Mormonism. James H. Snowden. 363 pp. $2.50. Westminster Press. Philadelphia. 1926.

A Tibetan on Tibet. G. A. Combe. 199 pp. lOs. T. Fisher 'nwin. London. 1926.

Arthur Neve of Kashmir. A. P. Shepherd. When They Sail 134 pp. 28 6d. Church ;l{issionar~' So- ciety. London. 1926. for Mission Fields Oui ldissions in India (1834-1924). E. Back of every Presby- Morris Wherry. 356 pp. $4.00. Strat- terian missionary who sails ford Co. Boston. 1926. for foreign fields is years of training. Our Church Abroad: The Foreign Missions of the Lutheran Church in America. Financial assistance elur- George Drach, Editor-in-chief. 2,58 pp. ing their tra1l1mg years is $1.25. United Lutheran Publication given by the Presbyterian House. Philadelphia. 1926. Board of Christian Educa- tion-if needed. New Challenges to Faith. Sherwood Eddy. 236 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. The average amount is New York. 1926. $150 a year.

A Great Emancipation: A Missionary Sur- Groups of women, Sun- vey of Nyasaland, Central Africa. 'World day schools, men's clubs are Dominion Survey Series. Wm. J. W. "a d 0 p tin g" prospective Roome. 64 pp. Is. World Ilominion ministers and missionaries Press. London. 1926. nm,- in school.

Map of Nyasaland Giving Missionary Sur- Perhaps your school vey. Mounted, 58 6d. Unmounted, 3s. would be helped by such World Dominion Press. London. 1926. definite gi "ing. The amount is small. There is distinct Nehemiah, the BuiJder-A Biblical Drama vocational suggestion in with Music. Eleanor Wood Whitman. having the young people 32 pp. 65 cents. l'i1grim Press. Bos- help support a future mis- ton. 1926. sionary-following him to the field. Christ in the Four Gospels. .John H. Cable. 375 pp. $2,.00. Christian Alli- Full details from Room ance PUblishing Co. New York. 1926. 819 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. The Letters to the Seven Churches. Jno. Gibson Inkster. 83 pp. 75 cents. Chris- tian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1926.

Children's Dramatizations. Elizabeth Ed· land. 48 pp. 50 cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1926.

Ritual and Belief in Morocco. Edward Westermarck. 2 yols. I1Ius. 42… Mac- millan. London. 1925.

The Peoples of Southern Nigeria: A Sketch SBYTERJAN of their History, Ethnology, and Lan- guages, with an Abstract of the 1921 Census. P. Amaury Talbot. 4 vols. Vol. I-Historical Notes. Maps. 365 pp. Vol. II-Ethnology. Illus. 423 pp. Vol.

III-Ethnology. Illus. Loose Tables in cover. 425 to 977 pp. Vol. IV-Lin- guistics and Statistics. Appendices. 234 pp. 70s. Oxford Uninrsity Press. Lon. don. 1926.

Evolution in the Balances. Frank E. AI. WlTl1E~Sl>OON BUILDING PHILADE:J..PHIA len. 191 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1926.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

& Distinctive Contributions

The Church and Missions Watch… the Cross Rev. ROBERT E. SPEER Rev. J. D. JONES A concise study of tbe missionary motive in The noted English preacher pictures the events in the death of Christ and interprets their the Church, the new demands on foreign meaning with characteristic power.

missions, and the direct challenge on the Net, $2.00 mission nelds. Net. $2.00 'l"be Sell Disclosure 1001 mastratlons 01 New Cballenles to 01 Jesus PulElt aad Platform -Faith Prof. GEERHARDUS Rev. AQUILLA SHERWOOD EDDY VOS, Ph. D. WEBB, D.D. A revelation ofworld changes This remarkable presentation A fresh and invaluable col. and the need for the appli. shows tbe place of Messian· lectlon of illustrations for the cation of Christianity. ism in the mind of Jesus. use of public speakers. Net, Net, $1.50 Net, $2.00 $3.00 TbeExpositor'sYearBook Makinl Good in the Ministry Edited by Rev. Prof. JAMES MOFFATT, D. D. Rev. Prof. A. T. ROBERTSON, D. D.

A succinct survey of the work done in bibli. This appealing sketch of John Mark has a cal interpretation and theology during the helpful message for every preacher who wishes year 1925. Classified and indexed. Net, $4.00 to make good in the largest sense. Net, $1.50 The Gospel 01 th! The Spirit 01 Christ Highways 01 the Larger World Prof. CHARLES -Heart R. ERDMAN, D. D. Rev. F. W. Rev. G. H. NORWOOD, D. D. MORRISON, D. D.

Sermons of force and insight A new viewpoint of the doc. A series of sermons, graphic on a variety of interesting trine and significance of the and stimulating, by a master themes. Net, $1.75 Holy Spirit. Net, $1.50 preacher. Net, $1.50 What to Preach Probibition in the Rev. HENRY SLOANE United States COFFIN, D. D. D. LEIGH COLVIN, Ph. D.

These first Warrack Lectures delivered by an An authoritative and exhaustive stully reveal· American throw much light on the kind of ing the truth about the inception and progress preacbing needed today. Net, $2.00 of temperance in America. Net, $5.00 cAt all booksellers GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 'Publishers New York

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1926

'737

The Linen Closet EVERY well-ordered household boasts a completely equipped Linen Closet. Piled in rows will be Bath Towels of softest texture, in colors to match the bath. room decorations or in all-white. Hand Towels of pure Linen in a host of designs, handsome Guest Towels that combine daintiness with usefulness. Linen Sheets and Pillow Cases, Bed Spreads, Fancy and Damask Table Linens will also be well represented.

The knowledge gained from our more than seventy years' ex- perience in supplying leading hostesses of America with fine Linens is at your disposal in acquiring a well·equipped Linen Closet. We will also be glad to advise you on correct monogramming.

Me Cutcheon's ~ 5th Avenue 49th Street New York Annuities Are Make)oo, ~doDoubie DI!!Y. YHoumurasneiltfy~ "'" ~~ ,,.; Satisfactory 10 An annuitant who has placed to $106,000 with one of the Meth- I DURING many years, Bible)niiU~lJoD(fs. odist Mission Boards writes re- 9% havemf~undan! d:~hl~d Yield~~,hil¥" garding the plan: satisfaction in investing 'neomelorUfe "I am very milch pleased with the their money in Bible ~Jg~ arrangement It gins me during my lifetime a good return on my Annuity Bonds-the in~ money-and helps a worthy cause, after I am gone. You have thus come to go to them and their families during their far been most prompt in your annuity lifetime, and the principal to be devoted later to the payment aDd I can only express the utmost satisfaction." great uplifting work of the New York ,Bible Society.

For information write to You Can Invest $100 Up Morris W. Ehnes, T,easu,er, Boud of Foreign Business men and churches recommend Bible Minion. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, , SO Filth Avenue, New YOlk, N. Y., or Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May W. J. Elliott, T rea.uter, Board 01 Home Mi•• be lSSUed on two Jives-husband and wife, mother ~ sions and ChuIch Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- and daughter j etc. . pal Chwch, '701 Arch Street, Philaddphia, Pa. # The New York Bible Society has distributed ,'" millions of copies of the Scriptures free-in , many languages and in raised type for the , blind. They have brought comfort and in- ~ NEW spiration to countless immigrants, seamen, ~ YORE prisoners, the sick, the blind and aliens. / BIBLE All sections of the~' SOCIETY 'ountry. all races of' Dept. 84 humanil-y, receive ~ SEast48IhStreet untold benefits, ~' New York Cit"

JIIall Coupon / ' Gentlemen: With.

for FREE ~/ out obligation, please P&mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' ,pamphlets. about your SOCIETY " BIble AnnUIty Bonds.

SL48thSt.N Y.C. , / Name ……………….. ..

,, 1,;;;;======, Address ……•.••••••• _••••••• Pleaf!e mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adverUsers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edt/or CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1926 Pa,ge FRONTISPIECE …………… MOSLEM PILGRIMS BEFORE THE KAABA AT MECC"- EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………… 741 OUR MOHAMMEDAN NUMBER WHO WAS MOHAMMEDt WHAT MOSLEMS BELIEVE WHAT MOSLEMS PRACT'lOE IN RELIGION THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND M[8SIONS TODAy ……… SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 745 A pioture of present conditions in the 'Mohammedaro world as seen by the fore· most Christian authority on Islam.

THE DISTIUBUTION OF MOSLEMS-A STA'l'ISTICAL TABLE …………. 7521 MISSIONARY SOCIETIES DOING SPECIAL WORK FOR MOHcAMMEDANS . .Insert THE RISE AND ]<'ALL OF ISLAM ……………………… JULIUS RICHTER 753 The .•tory of the ,growth and decadence of Mohammedan power in the Near East, J)y the weir-known German scholar and author. IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DATES~MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN …… "… 759 'l'HE STRENGTl! AND WEAKNESS OF ISLAM ……… , …….. ,……. .. 760 MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY FROM TRADITION . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. BARTON 761 An interesting account of the chan,ges that are taking place in Moslem thought and practioo on aooount of the contacts with modern cimilieation.

MOHAMMEDAN BOYS AND GIRLS …………………… J. KINGSLEY BnwE 769 A former missionary in Smyrna tells of the training of Moslem boys and girls and the opportunities for Christian influence upon them.

vn:,ws MOSLEMS UNDER CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RULERS………… 774 SOME MOSLEM! OF CHRISTIANITY ………………. If. E. PHlIilPS 775 The frank exprelfsions of Mohammeflans as to the shortcomings of Christianity ana why they do not becM"e Christians. A VISIT TO EL AZHAR UNIVERSITY ………….. ,., … _… J. E. SHEPHERD 780 HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS ………. C. G. NAISH 781 A thoughtful study of some of tile reMons why 'Work for Mohammedans is so do.1fic·ult and produces such meager results.

THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO MOSLEMS ……………….. W. W. CASH 786 A practiool consideration of the most fruitful methods of presenting Christ to Mohammedans.

ISLAM'S GREATEST FAILURE ……………. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE 791 A presentation of the need of the children of M ohammedat! l"nd.. due to ihe failure of Islam to provide moral and spiritual training.

MOSLEM~,()ONVERTS 'TO CHRJSTIANITY …………… BISHOP J. H. LINTON 7!l3 A remarlffible Mcount of the conversions to Christianity through the 'Work of the.. Chureh Missionary Society in Persia during the last forty years.

YUSUF ATIYEH …………………………… _…….. W. G. GREENSLADR 798 The stm'Y of one of tile outstanding p'/,oitut,ts. of ,",ig..ions to Moslemlf in Syria. ….. .

BEST Ml';THODS FOR THE STUDY OF ISLAM .. , EDITED BY MRs. E. O. OJl,()NK 801 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . EmTED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN 808 The SouFs Hincere Desire Attained, by Cora E. Simpson, R.N. WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLQRENOE E. QUINLAN 811 Migrant Groups-Report by Ralph S. Adams. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………. ,……………… 814 BEST BOOKS FOR THE STUDY OF ISLAM ………. , ….. E&NEST W. RIGGS 830 T.I!:RMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly_ Copyrighted, 192(1, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. AU rights l'eserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Waite!." McDougall, Treasurer Publication olIiee, 3d 8< Reily St•.• Harnsbu.g, Pa. ~itoria1 and Business Ollic<;,. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25c • copy $:l.so • year New York uty Entered as at the POlt Ollice, second-cIas. matter Harrisburl, Pa_. under Act of March I, ,879. 1"1 rll""'-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-~ I~, I-IReveII'5 B0 ok5 on M. Is.s·ionsI,;l ~:-t ~ NOW READY–AT ALL BOOKSELLERS ~ ~ ~ t:t. The Unfinished Task of Chinese Culture and ~ ~ Foreign Missions Christianity ;; ~ t:t. By Robert E. Speer By James Livingstone Stewart ~ t:t. Dr. James L. Barton, Secretary A. B. Professo y, West China Union University, ;; c. F. M. says: ''It is a marvel to most :~x:: ::t: Allthor of "The Laughing Buddha," etc. of us that Dr. Speer is able to write so "" much and sti.! keep so fresh and up to Dr. Stewart unravels for the Occi- l:C t:t. date…. Another valuable contribut;on dental mind the intricate skein of the :… .~…. to missionary literature. Might well be ;~;: made the basis for classes in modern beliefs, superstitions and dogmas of t:t. foreign missions." Cloth, $2.75 China. $2.50 ~ :I: :I: l:C "~" SELoLwA iM~AgRISEeHeOdLMiEnS AMY CARMICHAEL ISABEL BROWN ROSE ~ Author of ";;,:;!,;gs As They Our Parish in India "~" Assam Lights and Shadows of Mis- l:C CRha"j, fBrigand sionary Life. :…

'~"'" Introduction by Ie Author of "Red nBal~orsastoimves/I of .=..:.rJ: Helen Barrett :Montgomery. An authentic ~"" Missionary Life and Labors AROBIJI HOOD OF SOUTHERN IJIDIA years spent by two mission- ~l:C in Northeast India. aries–husband and wife-in a r..;.:. muotrat.d, $1.50 A true story of a young remote town in Western India athlete in Southern Ind,a, and in the villages of the dis- ~ e:, LOIS HAWKS SWINEHART who, hounded into out- trict_ Illustrated, $1.60 , lawry was finally converted … Sarangie–A Child ;:! of Chosen to Christianity. Almost IDA BEUE LEWIS er.;:. ~~… A Tale of Korea increditable in spite of its Grainsof Ricefrom … truth, it is indeed "fact a Ch."nese Bowl … r.;. stranger than fiction."

The author of "Jane in the Illus_ $2.50 or $2.75 By President of Hwa-Nan Col- l:C ~ Or;ent" gives a picture of mis- In~~~ldegfe!~:;'Fd~oocbhyow ~ 7 China. . T. :I: sionary life in present-day Maude Whitmore Maddtn rot· I :I: P ~ ~r~~~~ndA i~f~~m~i~~~n ti~~ Author of f~When the East Is A group of charming, inti- ~ ~ cious, unconventional and In the ~Vest.lJ mate sketches of Chinese life, ~ OYolduJnagpHanearts in deeply engrossing.$1.2~ :I: done "wnfitahilidni'stcue~r~ntm~~etn~td, , insight :I: ~ ,1.25 ~ and … CHRISTINE I. T I N L I N G . , :~I: From Japan to :~I: ~ Jerusalem A book which will en- ALBERT D. HESLER ~ large one's understanding In Sunny Nigeria of the Japanese and in- ::r:~ The author of "Bits of crease one's sympathy and Prc~t:e~i(f:~iia~~) ~~~~hestc,. ~ China" acts as guide to her admiration for them, as "Information about a land !:;d ~ readers through Korea. Man- well as help to an appreci- and a people of which little is ~ ~ :c I~~f~a'andP~~~P~~f:' L!~~n:~~ ation of what Missions are ~~on':~; to 1~; B~~~ho;eopieasand ~ a most capable and interesting doing in Japan. ~ writes from first-hand informa- ~ Illustrated, $1.50 tion_" Illustrated, $1.50 ~ guide she prOves to be. ,1.26 :I: ~ ~~ Constantinople, the Chal- ~l:C The Task in Japan ~ By August Carl Reischauer, D.D. lenge of the Centuries ~ :t:rt:. ~ Professor at Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo By Victor Murdock Northwestan Christian Advocate saw: :I: "A frank statement of the mission~ry "~" opportunity and problem which all our The author of "China the M.ysterious =l:C :r: churches must face. Frankness com- ·and Marvellous" has written an equally :… "" bined with his substantial orthodoxy, important and timely work on Constan- ~ ~ makes his conclusions of real value." tinople, with a freshness that is pictur- .;, :I: $1.50 esque and noveL Illustrated, $2.00 :I: ~"" FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers ~l:C ; "NeW" York, 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Ave.rii I,;l…-HH.!I·~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-:1:1 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PILGRIMS AT MECCA, WORSHIPPING AT THEl

One hundred and ftrty thousand Mos]ems in the Haram Court gathered from every nation in the world of Islam

OCTOBER, 1926

XLIX TEN OUR MOHAMMEDAN NUMBER No APOLOGY is needed for devoting one whole issue of the REVIEW to a study of the world of Islam. The religion is over . 1,300 years old; it numbers among its adherents at least one seventh of the population of the earth; it is the prevailing religion in Turkey, Arabia, Syria, Persia, Afghanistan, Egypt, Tripoli, Tunis, A1geria and Morocco and has millions of adherents in Russia, Central Africa, Palestine, Turkestan, India, China, Malaysia and the Philippine Islands. Mohammedanism is an aggressive, missionary religion that is pressing on for the conquest of Africa and has its emissaries ill European countries, in North and South America and in the Islands of the Sea. Moslems are so devoted to their beliefs and practices that they resist all attempts to change their way of thinking and living and resent the work of Christian missions. They present one of the greatest tasks before the Church of Christ today.

For over five hundred years, Christian workers have been going into Moslem strongholds, seeking to win the followers of Mohammed to Christ. There have been many hardships and not a few martyrs among these missionaries, while the results have been meager.

In this number of the REVIEW will be found many facts and articles of great interest and value to every student of the subject. But many fine articles have been crowded out and will appear later: Islam and Western Ciyilization, by Basil lIathewR. From Mohammed to Christ, by Habib Yusufji. Christian Literature for Moslems, by M. T. Titus. A New Enterprise in Mesopotamia, by James Cantine.

Among the most valuable features of this issue are the suggestions given by Mrs. Oronk as to the Best Methods for teaching the textbooks and conducting mission study classes on the subject. In our September number will be found pictures of several costumes used bv )Iohammedans of various classes in different lands and a description of how to make them for pageants, plays and tableaux.

741

WHO WAS MOHAMMED?

I N ABOUT the year 570 A. D., Abdullah, the son of Abd ul Mut- talib, a merchant of Mecca, Arabia, went on a trading trip to Medina and died there. A few months later, his wife, Amina, gave birth to a boy whom she named Mohammed.

Arabia had been the resort of all kinds of religious fugitives–:- Star Worshipers, Zoroastrians, Jews and some Christians. Mecca had been a pagan center for centuries and the "Kaaba" was an Arabian pantheon with idols for every day in the year. Tribesmen came on annual pilgrimages to kiss the" Black Stone," to run around the Beit Allah (House of God) and to hang portions of their garments on sacred trees. Legends of all sorts clustered around the rocks, trees and springs of the desert.

In Arabia, Jews settled with their sacred scriptures, their Talwud, and rites; Christians brought their belief in Jesus, and one Arab queen and a king are mentioned as converts to Christianity. Mohammed thus came into contact with both Jews and Christians and at one time he had as a wife, Miriam, a Coptic Christian, who was the mother of his son Ibrahim.

In Mohammed's youth, a Christian army from Yemen attacked )[ecca and was defeated. While many of the Arabians rejected the old idolatry, they were not ready to accept Judaism or Christianity. 'fhe time seemed ripe for a new religious leadership. Mohammed's aristocratic standing, as a member of the ruling class of Mecca and as the son of an influential merchant, gave him prestige. He was taught by a chief man of the Koreish tribe to exercise power. He had natural ability amounting to genius, an attractive personality and an earnest view of life.

When Mohammed was six years of age, his mother died while on 11 journey to Medina and the boy was taken first by his grandfather and then by his uncle. 'When twelve years old, he went on a mercantile journey to Syria and met a Christian monk, Buhaira. Later he returned to Arabia and, like other lads, herded sheep and goats.

At twenty-five, he entered the service of a rich widow of Mecca, Khadija, whom he married. This gave him additional influence. About ten years later, he announced to his wife that he had been called to be a "prophet" and had received a vision in the Cave of Hira. Periods of mental disturbance followed, with other "visions." Then Mohammed began to preach but when he spoke against the idols of the Kaaba, hostility was aroused and persecution began. Nevertheless he gathered some followers. When persecution continued in Mecca, he fled in 622 A. D. to Medina where he had won some converts. 'rhis is the year one, Anno Hegirre, of the Mohammedan era.

Mohammed became not only the preacher and prophet, but a warrior and legislator. He built mosques and houses and raised an army. When Khadija died he contracted polygamous marriages in-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

eluding one with the wife of his freed slave, an adopted son. He began to write letters to foreign kings inviting them to embrace Islam, collected an army of ten thousand men, attacked various strongholds and finally captured Mecca and destroyed its idols. Certain pagan ceremonies were, however, incorporated in Islam. In the year 631 A. D. he made final pilgrimage to Mecca in great state and I:oon after died. On his deathbed he prayed to God for pardon of his sins.

Mohammed is described as a man above average height, slender but of commanding presence, with a large head, piercing eyes, black hair and long bushy beard. He always walked rapidly and decision marked every movement. There is much diversity of opinion as to his character. Sir William Muir thinks that he was at first sincere and upright, believing in the so-called revelations, but that later he was intoxicated by success, used his power for selfish ends and deceived his followers as to the" revelations." The influence of his first wife, Khadija, was wholesome, but after her death he gave way to his passions. Only the later traditions claim for him sinlessness and superiority to Jesus. While only ninety-nine attributes of perfection are accredited to God, Mohammed is given by his followers two hundred and one titles to proclaim his glory. No Moslem prays to Mohammed but he is said to dwell in the highest heaven, several degrees above Jesus.

WHAT MOSLEMS BELIEVE I SLAM is described under two divisions-Imoo and Din-or "ar- ticles of faith" and" religious practices. " The six main articles of faith are: God, His angels, His books, His Prophet, His Day f)f Judgment and Predestination or Fate.

God. Allah is one, omnipotent and merci:l'ul. His character is impersonal. The Christian conception of a God of love is not understood but their idea of God's absolute authority involves despotism. Moslems believe in God over man but not with man or in man.

Angels. There are three species of spiritual beings-good angels, jinn and demons. Angels are created out of light and are endowed with life, speech and reason. Jinn or genii may be good or evil. They are created from fire and are greatly feared. (See the" Arabian Nights. ") Satan or IbUs is head of the evil jinn.

Books of God. Orthodox Moslems believe that God sent down one hundred and four sacred books. Adam received ten, Seth fifty, Enoch thirty, Abraham ten-all lost. The four books that remain are the Law (Torah), which came to Moses; the Psalms received by David; the Gospel (Injil) of Jesus; and the Koran, eternal and uncreated and revealed to Mohammed. Th,is last supersedes the other books.

The Koran (or Q'uran) is a little smaller than the New Testament, has vne hundred and fourteen chapters (or suras). It is not in chronological order and is a mixture of adoration,. prayers and imprecations, laws and legen~, facts and fancy. Much of it is unintelligible without a commentary.

It contains many historical and scientific errors, superstitions and unbelievable fables. It teaches perpetual slavery, polygamy, divorce, intolerance, degrada- tion of women and cruel bloodshed. It contains no doctrine of an atonement for sin. Prophets and Apostles. Mohammed referred to 124,000 prophets and 305 apostles. Six of the latter are major prophets-Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Mohammed-who supersedes and supplants them all: Moslems believe in Jesus as a prophet. The Koran says that he was miraculously conceived and born, spoke while a babe, performed miracles as a child, foretold Mohammed, was miraculously saved from crucifixion and is now in an inferior stage of celestial bliss.

Judgment. Awful terrors are portrayed for the judgment day when there will be a physical resurrection of aU the dead. The condemned will suffer unspeakable physical torture in a seven-fold hell. The blessed will enjoy indescribable physical pleasures in the" Garden of Delights."

Predestination is the most characteristic and far-reaching article of the Moslem creed. It affects everything in life. God wills both good and evil. There is no escape from His decree-it is fate (kismet). Religion is Islam (resignation). This fatalism paralyzes progress, initiative and social service.

WH.LT MOSLEMS PRACTICE IN RELIGION I T IS incumbent on all II true believers" to show their faith bv observing the five religious duties of Islam-the pillars or foun- dation of religion.

1. CONFESSION OF THE CREED. La-ilaha-iUa-'Uahu.; Mu.hammada-Rasulu.- 'allah ("There is no god but God; Mohammed is the apostle of God"). This is the watchword of Islam-inscribed on banners and doorposts, and on coins. It rings out from minarets, and is a cradle song and battle-cry.

2. PRAYER is the repetition of a formula and is the "Key to Paradise." After ceremonial purification men must face the Kaaba at Mecca and then kneel to pray five times a day (at dawn, high noon, two hours before sunset, at sunset and two hours after sunset). The prayers consist of short passages from the Koran containing praise, confession and petition for guidance.

3. FASTING. The chief month of fasting (Ramaean) is the ninth mouth of the Moslem year. During fast no one must drink a drop of water or take a morsel of food, smoke, bathe, smell a flower, or take medicine from sunrise to sunset. The whole night is, however, spent in feasting and other indulgence. Infants, idiots, the sick and the aged are exempt.

4. ALMS. These were formerly collected by a religious tax-gatherer. One fortieth of a man's total income is the usual rate. Hospitality is also a religious duty.

5. PILGRIMAGE TO MECCA. 'fhis annual pilgrimage is one of the strongest bonds of Islam and is a great missionary agency. It draws the Moslem world together and scatters the lnfiuence over Asia and Africa. The number who make the pilgrimage varies from 50,000 to 100,000 a year. Pilgrims, arrived in Mecca, pel'form ahlutions, visit lite lllosqne, l;:is~ nIP Black Rtone, rUIl around the Kaaba seven tillles, 01l'er, a prayer, drink water from the well of Zeru Zem and again kiss the Black StOlle. Finally, after throwing three stones at "the Great Devil" (stones at lIina) , they sacrifice a sheep or other animal.

Other t"eligious practices include circumcision, observance of sacred feasts, and jihad 01' taking part in religious wars against infidels. MOSLEM WORLD ATLANTIC INDIAN r/J;} 0 CEAN ….. …………………………………………

FROM "THE MOSLEM WORLD IN REVOLUTION" BY ·W. W. CASH The Islamic World and Missions Today BY REV. SAMUEI, M. ZWEMER, D.D., LL.D., CAIRO Editor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Disintegration of Islam," Etc., Etc.

W HAT is Islam? It is at once the great "surrender" and the great denial-the surrender of millions of human hearts and lives for thirteen long centuries to the obedience of Mohammed, the Arabian, and the blinding of those hearts and lives to the. light of the knowledge of God's glory as revealed in Jesus Christ. "Mohammed," says G. K. Chesterton, "did not, like the Magi, find a new star; he saw through his own particular window a glimpse of the great grey field of the ancient starlight."

When we say that a country contains so many Moslems, we really mean that it contains so many. monotheists, – not monotheists with the ethics of Moses but with those that are in most respects far inferior. There is not one cardinal truth in the Christian's creed about Christ that is not hidden, distorted or denied by Islam. To Mohammed, the teaching that God has a Son and that He died on the cross for human Sill aud If'ft an empty grave to ascend on high, seems blasphemy-a blasphemy that might shake the world.

Here we have at once the necessity for and the difficulty of missions to Moslems. All the arguments employed for missions to the Jews apply with double force to the Moslems. Their number is twenty-fold that of the Jews; the witness to the Messiah is less clear 745 and less glorious in the Koran than in Isaiah; the children of Isaac are on a higher intellectual, social and moral plane everywhere than are the children of Ishmael. If the Gospel of Christ is intended for all the world it is also intended for the world of Islam. That world was never so extensive, so restless, so conscious of itself as it is today. The Mussalman of Calcutta recently printed the following letter from the "Director of the Islamic News Service," London: At this period, entering upon a New Year, it behooves us all to look around and see the position of Islam in the West. When, twenty-three years ago, I embraced Islam, I did 80 standing practically alone. Today, what a difference there is. In England, the Islamic community of Britishers is 3,000. Three journals circulate here-The Islamic World, The Isll1!mic Review and the Review of Religions. All this has happened in a short space of time. In France, a country which I visit every month, there is the magnificent Mosque almost completed in Paris, with a strong Islamic population, and many French people who have accepted "the Faith most excellent." The French Society (of which I am representative in Great Britain) is named the "Fra- ternite Musulmane," and is a very strong body and active. In Germany, there is a MOsque in Berlin, with a number of Germans who are Muslims. In America, there is a Mosque in Chicago, and I was recently honoured by being asked to visit the Chicago University to speak on "Islamic History." In the Argentine Republic, there is a very influential Muslim population, with an Arabic journal El Argentino. Brazil counts thousands of Muslims. In Hol- land and Belgium, there are nationals of those countries who came to Islam. In Hungary, there is a strong community with some illustrious names. Those who prophesied the decline of Islam have seen their predictions falsi- fied, for Islam is gaining ground throughout the world. In Australia, there are, today, upwards of twenty Mosques. South Africa reckons numbers where sometime ago none existed. This is the present picture and, I venture to think, is a source of gratification to Muslims when one considers that Christianity with its millions of pounds, thousands of missionaries, books without number, and free distribution of thousands of Bibles, can make but little headway abroad, whilst, in countries nominally Christian, the bulk of -the people never enter a church. We must not relax our· efforts in any way, for it seems that a new missionary campaign is in the air. Muslims! it is our duty to present to the whole world the imperishable truth given to hu- manity in the glorious pages of that imperishable book, the Holy Koran. Islam ()fi'ers to a world torn by dissension and false doctrines, the one Path of Peace. Today, when a weary world seeks consolation, it is Islam and Islam alone that can guide a stricken humanity. Muslims! be up and doing, and bring to the Light those who are now groping in darkness.

This letter challenges thought and proves that Islam has a world program which Christendom cannot ignore. What are the present factors in the missionary problem1 I .. Extent and N1l!mbers. Statistics are dry and often bewild- ering, yet it is only by statistics that we can measure the present expansion of a religion which began in the sixth century with a minority of one man who claimed to be God's last messenger.

Today the number of those who profess and call themselves Mohammedans is nearly two hundred and thirty-five million. In

THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND MISSIONS TODAY'

southeastern Europe (omitting the scattered groups of Britain and j<-'rance as negligible in number, but not in their influence) there are three and a half million. They are found chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece and Montenegro. Add to these a little over fifteen millions in European and Asiatic Russia and nearly two hundred thousand in South America (chiefly Brazil and Guiana).

Pass to the two great continents and the island world where Islam has made its conquests. In ~Urica there are nearly fifty million followers of the Arabian prophet and they are found everywhere except in the southwestern portion of the continent. In the Belgian and French Congo, Liberia, Mozambique, Somaliland; around the Lakes and Zanzibar and in Madagascar, on the west coast in Senegal, Guinea, Dahomey; in Uganda, Abyssinia, Kenya, Tanganyika; in Sierra Leone and the Gold Coast, Togoland and the 1'U.ll1c.u. PlSt1llJlV110N OF MOCUM5 £1:R'GtJ1mCDI!TKIIIUTI(lN OF lIIosu:11S Cameroons; nearly eleven millio1l in Nigeria and last but not least the solid belt of Moslem comitries on the north, Egypt, the Sudan, 'rripoli, Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco.

In Asia every country has its Moslem problem except Japan and Korea. In China there are about nine millions; in the Philippine Islands nearly six hundred thousand; in the Dutch East Indies over thirty-six millions; India has the largest Moslem population of any mission field in the world-over sixty-nine million. In Bengal province alone there are twenty-five million Moslems. Western and central Asia are almost wholly Mohammedan and here there are still great unoccupied fields that challenge pioneer effort. Shrouded in mystery and hidden behind the Himalaya ranges Afghanistan touches Russia, India, Persia and China–a land full of political significance and strategic position with a strong and virile people, yet without a witness for Christ. The few and far-scattered mission stations in Central Asia are like little candles burning in the night of Islam-Bokhara, Kashgar, Yarkand, Urumtsi-who even remembers

them in prayed In Arabia, Persia, Turkestan, Iraq, Palestine, Syria and Turkey the social, intellectual and religious outlook of the population was for long centuries through the window of Islam-and the window was barred.

II. The Hour Is Ripe. A new day has arrived, a day of opportunity and responsibility. The dawn "came up like' thunder" during the World War which shook the House of Islam to its very foundations. The Moslem world is in revolution. The fountains of its great deep have broken up. From within and from without mighty forces, often contrary and seldom under control, are striving for supremacy. Politically, the old world of Islam with its caliphate and arrogant Moslem law, its rigid social code, its slavery trade and slavery is gone. Nearly everywhere the doors of access have been torn off their hinges or nailed open. Four fifths of the vast populations mentioned above are encreasingly accessible to every method of missionary approach.

This is true, for example, of all British India, the Dutch East Indies, Persia, Mesopotamia, China, the Balkans, the whole of North Africa and Central, East and West Africa with the possible exception of Northern Nigeria. Even there and in Central Arabia and Afghanistan the hinges are creaking and hands from within are fumbling at the lock. A half century ago missionaries died in some of these lands hammering at closed doors, and the Church despaired of entrance. Today, there is overwhelming evidence that the hour is ripe for evangelism. The highways for the Gospel are preparing. Thousands of'miles of railways and motor roads have been built in Africa and Asia within two decades. The distance between Baghdad and Damascus, the old caliph cities, can be covered in nineteen hours by motor. Aeroplanes carry the mails across pathless deserts. Persia and Morocco are building highways; Abyssinia's capital is a railway terminus. Moslems formerly travelled to one center, Mecca. Now they are travelling everywhere. Thousands find their way to Paris and other European capitals. The press, the cinema and the highly colored advertising boards in every city are highways into the minds of the masses and create a thousand points of contact with Western civilization. All this tends to disintegrate the old IslaIUic standards and ideals. Education has become the first demand of nationalists in their effort at reform. Literacy in India and Egypt is markedly increasing. The Moslem press was never so active as it is today. In social reform, it is often the ally of Christianity; this iR espeeinlly tnw in eomhating the evils of the liquor trnffic. In Turkey and Egypt women are leading a new movement of emancipation. They are discarding the veil and demand monogamy. They seek to abolish the Islamic law by which by repetition of a. mere formula divorce if! possible.

All these currents of thought and life are rising as a tide against

J9~Gl THE ISLAMIC WORLD A:D MISSIO:S TODAY

Islam with its ancient tradition of a Church-State and undermining its very foundations. A new Islam has arisen among the educated classes which, in various forms, at ""Voking, Lahore, Aligarh, Angora and Cairo, is in open rebellion against ancient tradition. These Mos- lems are "open-minded enough to violate Koranic law and independ- ent enough to tread the road of progress rather than be fettered by seventh-century. religious legislation."

There are, it is true, reactions. The old Islam dies hard and the warlike spirit of fanaticism needs only a leader and an appeal based on real or imagined injustice to be inflamed. Nevertheless, the out- standing fact is that the world of Islam is "on trek." Their souls 'will find no true rest until they rest in Christ. Reports that come from every land indicate, in the words of the .Jerusalem Confer- ence, "a new willing'ness to hear the Gospel message, and much less antagonism than in former days.

'1'he number of inquiries is increas- ing everywhere, and public bap- tisms are not only possible but more frequent among the educated classes, especially the young men.

Some have lost their moorings and are adrift on a sea of unbelief; with others there is an eager and intelligent spirit of inquiry in re- gard to religion. Now is the su- THJ<J MOSQVE AT WOKING, SURREY preme opportunity for vinning A~7t~r: f~~n aJ~~~)ty~:~doi"~I~i~~m(i~po~~:~~i~~) these future leaders for Christ."

III. The Unfinished Task. Of Moslem lands and peoples it may be said what is recorded of the Greek widows: "They are neg- lected in the daily ministration." The unoccupied fields of the world are largely Mohammedan lands. I know of no missionary working among the two hundred thousand Mohammedans of South America, nor among the eight hundred and thirty thousand of Albania, nor is there a single Protestant society at work among the fifteen million :Moslems of Russia. A map of the mission stations in Africa indi- cates at a glance that pagan Africa is largely occupied, but Moslem Africa still has vast areas of population without a witness for Christ.

Abyssinia has two million Mohammedans and in the French Congo there are five million seven hundred thousand. It is no exaggeration to say that in both of these regions there is scarcely one worker spe- cially qualified or designated to carry the Gospel to these Moslem

millions. The missionary forces in Morocco are utterly inadequate for the needs of its more than five million people. The same is true of Northern Nigeria, the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan and Tanganiyka.

In Asia, the Mohammedans of Ohina and India are an outstand- ing problem because of their long neglect on the part of the Ohurch of Jesus Ohrist. In a series of conferences held in 1924, it was the unanimous judgment of leading missionaries that Moslem India is in a very real sense an unoccupied field. Little special work for Moslems is carried on although there are sixty-nine million of them. rrhere are large cities like Bombay, Lucknow, Delhi and Lahore, where formerly there was special effort to win Moslems, but where now there are few missionaries wholly devoted to this task.

While there are more than five thousand missionaries in India, the number of these who are specially prepared and set apart for the evangelization of Moslems is pitifully small.

Though, on the other hand, it may be said that there are many places whe~e missionaries are giving part of their time to Moslems, yet, even when one considers all this, it is still clear that there is such a serious lack of attention being given to the Moslem problem in proportion to its importance that its adequate consideration by all missions in India is urgently required.

The most tragic chapter in the elaborate survey prepared a few years ago on f'The Ohristian Occupation of Ohina" is that which deals 'with the neglected Mohammedans. A number of centers are pointed out where work should be begun: Peking, Tientsin, Nanking, Tsinau, Kaifeng, Sianfu, Chengtu, Yunnanfu, Oanton, Kweilin, Lanchowfu, Kirin, Moukden and Kweihwating. Yet today there is scarcely a missionary devoting himself entirely to this important element in the population. In China, the Moslems are more friendly than perhaps in any other land and the opportunity through medical missions and translation and distribution of literature is a challenge to the Ohinese Ohurch and the churches of Ohristendom.

Arabia, the cradle of Islam, still has great provinces without a witness for Christ: Nejd, Asir, the hill country of Yemen, the whole of Hadramaut, the Northern Bedouin tribes and the holy land of the Hejaz. What has proved possible in East Arabia through pioneer effort on the Persian Gulf is possible today for every part of the peninsula. Where are the men and women who will occupy these fields 1 IV. Signs of the Harvest. Generally speaking, many of these Moslem lands have proved barren soil after more than half a century of missionary effort; with the exception of India and the East Indies, where there are thousands of converts and hundreds of baptisms every yea'r. The great dark belt of solid Islamic empire from Morocco to Turkestan does not yet yield a large harvest of souls.

In Arabia, the faithful fishermen have labored the long night of

THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND MISSIONS TODAY

thirty-five years-how oft they toiled in the rowing and the wind was contrary! The total number of converts after all these years was less, than the number of the years of waiting. But the tide has turned at last. There have been public baptisms and men and women who forsook all for Ohrist are preaching His cross to others. We saw twenty-two adults baptized publicly at Isfahan on July 4th, this year. All were bold to confess the Ohrist. According to Doctor Robert E. Speer, Persia is today "the most open door to Islam." Mirza Ibra- him who died by torture in the dungeon at Tabriz in 1890 witnessed a good confession: "One night when he witnessed for Ohrist to his fellow-prisoners, they fell upon him, kicked him, and took turns choking him. His throat swelled so that he could scarcely swallow or speak, and, on Sunday, May 14, 1893, he died from his injuries. When the Orown Prince was informed of his death, he asked, 'How did he die~' And the jailor answered, 'He died like a Ohristian.' "

The blood of such has been the seed of the Ohurch. "Twenty years ago," said Kasha Moorhatch, "it was impossible for a Moslem to shake hands with a Ohristian, but now, not only do they shake hands, but, like Orientals, they quite often kiss each other. Then it was a death penalty for a Ohristian to speak before Moslem fanatics about the divinity of Ohrist, but now, if a Ohristian is well informed in language and intelligent in speech, he can say openly that Ohrist is God-Man, the only Mediator, outside of Whom all else are sinners incapable of mediatorship. Then it was impossible to sit with Moslems at one table, but today, among the higher classes, it is very common and free. Twenty years ago it was dangerous to preach in one of the Moslem languages in the presence of Moslems, but today any intelligent man who knows the language can speak about the Trinity, the Atonement, the New Birth, and can openly condemn Islam as a religion of pure formalism. " This testimony is true. The tactful presentation of the old Gospel story meets with response everywhere in Persia.

In every mission station in Persia there are growing groups of believers who witness the good confession. As a woman in Teheran put it, "The ground has been broken up and softened by the rain and is open for the seed. The old days of the hard closed soil are passed." Everywhere the sower goes forth to sow. The Bible Societies have doubled their circulation in Bible lands in recent years. During the past two years hundreds of gospels have found willing hands to accept them even in the old Mohammedan Al Azhar University. A Bible I presented to their ancient library in 1916 was being read there during Ramadhan this year.

. In Abyssinia there has been a movement toward Ohristianity on the part of Mohammedans led by Sheikh Zakariya, resulting in over six thousand forsaking Islam and becoming Bible Ohristians. Every-

where there are groups of inquirers and ill many places hundreds of secret disciples. It was an inspiration in 1922 to visit large churches in Java and Sumatra entirely composed of converts from Islam-a total of some forty thousand. In Bengal there are said to be sixteen thousand Moslem converts in the Church of Christ.

A few months ago I spoke to a Bible class of one hundred and thirty young men and boys at Omdurman (Egyptian Sudan), all of them Mohammedans by birth. My theme was the friendship of Paul with Jesus Christ. This I said had three stages: to know Him historically, to know Him as a living Person in His resurrection power, and to know something of the fellowship of His suffering. Under the very shadow of the old ruined tomb of the Khalifa these sons and grandsons of the warriors that fought for Islam with fire and sword listened to my challenge to accept Christ and follow Him in the battle for the Truth and for Purity-if need be to die for Him. And their black eyes flashed back a message of "~We are ready" that I shall never forget. Some are now awaiting baptism. "Say ye not yet four months and then cometh the harvest f Behold I say unto you lift up your eyes and look on the fields that they are white already unto harvest."

. Where are the reapers 1 That is the missionary problem today in the world of Islam. Who will go and who will sendf SURVEY OF THE MOSLEM WORLD North America ……………………………… . ]ins/mn Proportion Populations to Total Central and South America ……………….. . Australia ……… ~ …. ~ . . . . . 11,000 1 in 10,1)(j1) 174 RG1 1 in 500 1 in 1,400 Polynesia ……… . …….. . 25;000 15,000 1 in 70 Europe * ……………… . 7,058,949 2 jn 5 Africa 4,0.00,000 1 in 6 1,764,000 1 in 3 Abyssinia ……………………………. . 11),.'585,990 1 h1 10 11 in 12 Belgian Congo …………………………….. . 626,000 11,658,148 2 in :l British Africa …………………………….. . 24,858,204 1 in 4 5 :in 6 British African manaat"s ……………………. . 750,000 1 in UI 1,549,000 6 in 7 Egypt …………………………………… . 230,000 Total Freneh Afriea …………………………….. . ;'94,500 Total 382,:;00 2 in 9 Freneh African mandates ……………………. . 8 in 9 12,000,000 1 in 4;; Italian Afriea ……………………………. . 10,000,000 3 in 4 71,245,772 1 jn 70 Portuguese Africa ………………………….. . 3,411,590 49 in 1)0 9,136,000 1 in 3 Spanish Africa …………. . ……….. . 36,000,000 8 in 9 1 in 15 Other Count.ries … . …………………. . 341,860 9,350,000 Asia 10,200,000 8,35'O,O()0 Afghanistan ……… . 1,246,O()O Arabia ………. .

British Asia …………… .

Brit.ish Asian manda t.es …… .

China and Dependenl'i,'" …………………. .

Dutch East Indies ……………………… .

Freneh Asia ………………………………. .

Persia …………………………………… .

Russian Asia …………………………… . ..

Turkey ………………………………….. .

Other Countries …………………………… .

Total Moslem Population …………… . 240,56,2,864 1 in 7 ,., Chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece, Hungary, C'7-f'eho-Slovakia, YugowSlavia, Rumania and Russia.

Societies Doing Special Work for

Societies Fields Moslem Population Iw_oTkers among Moslemsi Types of Work Results Reported , CANADA 15,000 families 3 part time IlEv., ed., med. 10,000,000 25 Few converts; 1 evang.; severe persecution. United Church of Canada …………… . China-Honan (North) Evangelistic Slight; signs encouraging. Sudan Interior Mission …………….. . French Sudan, Nigeria 1 103 I 1 UNITED STATES I Assists Societies Ed., med., ev., social I American Board of Commissioners …….. Turkey, Syria, Greece I'~ ,.o.o.o:~~~ ..(~Urkey) I· .. ·…. ·.. · Literature I American Christian Lit. Soc. for Moslems .. Moslems in all lands ]2,000,000 ………… Educational American University at Cairo ………… Egypt 2 ~ecognition of friendliness; study of Jesus 10 i Evangelistic by few enquirers. Christian and Missionary Alliance …….. Palestine, China I (India) 5 Just started Church of the Brethren ……………… IIndia (Bombay Pres.), lEV., ed. Many enquirers. Nigeria iAb~~t' '30,000 •••••••• 0 ••• Ev., ed., med. 1 convert in 6 years; 'characters influenced; ,Ev., ed., med. Churches of God ………………….. ·IIndia (:o:o:o:~~~: ::: 0 ••••••••••• JEv., ed., med. occasional conversions. Ev., med., lit., etc. Lutheran Orient Mission Society ………. /Kurdistan 300 Ev., ed., med. About 100 converts. Methodist Episcopal Board F. M. . ……. India, Malaysia, Africa 241 150 converts in Egypt; some adult baptisms Methodist Episcopal (Women) ……….. Africa, India, China I::::::::::: : in Sudan; some from Sweeper class and Presbyterian Church, U. S. A…………. iPersia, India, Syria, Irak high castes in India.

United Presbyterian Chureh ………….. India, Sudan, Egypt COOO,OOO Few. Hostility overcome; Arabia opened; 6 bap- Protestant Episcopal Church in U. S. A… Philippir:es, China, Liberia 3 (2 more in prospect) iEd., med. Reformed Church in America ………… Arabia, Mesopotamia tized in last 2 years. 8,000,000 42 'Ev., ed., med. No conversions. Reformed Church in U. S……………. Mesopotamia 3 E~ United Lutheran Church …………….. India 185,000 1 whole, 1 part time, 1 Ev., ed.

ENGLAND preparing Bible Lands Missions Aid Society …….. Near East ……….. . Assists missions Church Missionary Society …………… Nigeria, W. Africa; Egypt, Su- ]05,0'00,000 Approximately 364 (in- Ev., ed., med., lit.

dan, Palestine, Persia, India cluding wives) Church of England Zenana M. S. ……… India ……….. . 10 whole, 35 part time Ev., ed., med. . ………. . ………… lEv., ed. ' ……….. . Egypt General Mission ……………… Egypt 10,000,000 Friends Foreign Mission. " ………. " ., India, Near East 65,000 (India) 2 Ev. in India, lit. in Near EastjNot tabulated. Jerusalem and East Mission …………. Palestine, Syria, Cyprus ……….. . 15 Ed. mainly, med. and lit. started Increased number of enquirers.

Nile Mission Press …………………. Arabic-speaking world 100,000,000 5 foreign, 51 native Literature Some conversions; much general influence.

North Africa Mission ………………. Morocco,Mgeria,Tunisia,Tripoli 17,000,000 77 Ev., med., indus. :……….. .

West Indian Mission to West Africa (Pon- 10 IIEv., I'd. IIndefinite; increase of interest. gas Mission) ……………………. French Guinea, W. Africa 5 Evangelistic ……….. . Worldwide Evangelisation Crusade …… , . Arabia, Afghanistan SCOTLAND I…. ·…… · 7 IMed., ev. Inquirers. Scattered converts. Edinburgh Medical M. S…………….. Syria, Palestine 6,000,000 26 foreign, 8 native ,Ev., ed., med. ,Converts in India; no results appt. in Arabia. Southern Morocco Mission …………… Southern Morocco United Free Church of Scotland ………. Arabia, India, Africa 4 whole, others part time 1Ev., ed., med. !

THE CONTINENT II~~~n~~{is~~d. i Bethel Mission (Germany) ………….. E. Africa 50,000 ~ :~~r:e~~~: :2:0: native IE~~;;g~l;~ti~ . i~ :~~~~~r:t; ~ : :10 catechumens.

Danish Mission ……………………. Arabia 1 lEV., ed., med. IEncouraging. 2 1300 Christians, forced into Islam during the Evangelical Swedish Mission …………. Somaliland, Abyssinia war, return to Christian Church. German Baptists …………………… R,ussia, South 200,000 (~) Mohammedans who accept Gospel sent to German Orient Mission ……………… IBulgaria, Persia, Turkey, Syria ……….. . mission schools. 2,995 baptized up to close of 1925; 207 Karmel Mission …………………… Palestine 50,000 11 Ev., ed., med. baptized last year; 166 under instruction. Neukirchen Mission Institute ………… Java 7,000,000 15 missionaries, 11 wives, I· Ev., ed., med. I 5 doctors, 18 unmarried ~~~!~~s: ~~~~ents treated in hospitals and lady missionaries 2,000 converts. Rhenish-Westphalian Deaconesses' Society. Jerusalem, Cairo :::::::::::: I~~~i.C~~ .. . .. 16,000 converts. 7,000 converts. Rhenish Missionary Society ………….. East Indies 7,000,000 9 :Ev., ed., med. 4,000 converts. Mennonite Union ………………….. Java, Sumatra 7,000,000 Netherlands Missionary Society ………. E. Java 8,000,000 18 I· Ev., I'd., med. 1 enquirer in China; work in India new. Netherlands Missionary Union ……….. W. Java 15 Ev., ed., med. 76 church members; growing interest. Reformed Church in Netherlands ……… Java 28,500 (China) 150 Ev., ed., med. 150 converts. Utrecht Mission Union ……………… New Guinea 3 Swedish Alliance Mission ……………. North China, India About 1,000,000 1 in India IE·v·.· i~ 'I~di;, lit. in China (Over) Swedish Missionary Society ………….. E. Turkestan Women Missionary Workers (Swedish) .. , N. Africa, India 24 lEV., ed., med. 6 Ev., ed., med. Societies Fields Moslem Population [work ,rs arnong Moslems[ Types of Work I Results Reported i AFRICA ;8,000,000 30 I IDeSire for SCl'iptures and Christian litera- Algiers Mission Band ………………. Algeria, Tunisia lEV., lit. I ture; homes opened; classes for children.

Swedish Mission …………………… jEgypt_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _i_._.._._._._._._._.._._____'-1_5_ !,Ev., ed., social ISeveral confessions.

Protestant Missionary Societies Doing Work Incidentally for Moslems Soeieties Fields Workers Touch'g Moslern.. 1 Kinds of Work Results Reported . CANADA I. , I Umted Church of Canada ……………..Central I n d t a A l l in contact IMed., ed. and zenana Not many open conversiolls.

UNIT~D Amer~.can I …, .1 BI•b~e S~cIetyST.A. .T:ES. . . …. …. … East, . Bibles and colportage N e3;r Phlhppllles, Sudan, ArabIa; ……….. I A~erlcan Umve~sI~y of BeIrut ……….. SYrIa ! ……….. . 1190 teachers and assists., Educational 'About 500 Moslem students a year. Chma Inland MISSIOn ………………. China 126 iEv. and med. ! Slow; promising. I Evangelical Synod of N. A. . ………… Central India ……….. . , Good results in Palestine; little in Kenya Colony. American Friends ………………….. Palestine, E. Africa 123 IE~·.; ·e'r1.; ·~~d.. social Augustana Synod ………………….. China, Tanganyika (Africa) ……….. . I ………. .. National Baptist Convention …………. [Liberia i……….. . [, :::::::::: ' Seventh Day Baptist M. S……………. China, Java, West Indies ……….. .

Bible Lands Gospel Mission …………. Syria, Palestine I …•…….. ! ……….. .

Methodist Episcopal Board F. M…….. 'IN. Africa, Europe, India, Malaysia'I' i China 6 or 8 t Ev., ed., med. Interest awakened. I" …….. . Norwegian M. S. (American) ………… Camerouns t •••••••••••• ,……….. .

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A… , :Asia Minor, Syria, Island of Cyprus'8 ,Ev., ed., med.

Scandinavian Alliance ………….. '" . ·IIndia IEvangelistic Southern Baptist Convention …………. [Nigeria, Palestine, Syria 34 "Ev., ed., med. 16,284 members.

United Brethren in Christ …………… Sierra Leone ……….. . ',Ev., ed., med.

United ,christian M. S………………. ,China, Java, West Indies I •••••••••••• IE~·.,· ~~d" i~ 'Africa; ev., I' S~~~ ~~;'~~~~ions. Vesleyan Methodist Connection ………. IIndia, Sierra Leone 118 I 1 , ed. in India (Med., ed., indus., zenanal ………. .. Woman 's Union Missionary Society ….. '1 United Provinces (India) I'" stations World's Sunday School Association ……. Egypt, Syria, Palestine 13 , and orphanage iIi,creased attendance, especially in Egypt and Sudan. Ev., ed.

Young Men's Christian Asso()iation ….. 'iEgyPt, Palestine, Syria, Turkey,I .

Persia, Irak, India I………. .. :Ed., soc., lit. I.. · .. · .. · .. · ENGLAND I1 …. · ….. .. .1 Bibles and colportage i…… · .. •.. British and Foreign Bible Society ……. . All Moslem lands Plan to make work for Christian Lit. Soc. for India and Africa .. India, Africa London Missionary Society …………. . India, Africa Moslems part of 5-year campaign Presbyterian Church of England ………. Malaysia, India men and women Ev., ed., med. Results disappointing. 'jIE.L'·Iv't·.a.·.n·':·'ue·.lpi'ps·.tl~·'Ce·'d·' to Churell Some converts. I SRaelgviaotnisonBAe,yromnyd .M.i.s.s.io.n………………. India, .Java, China, W. Africa .. .. .. .. .. …… ,. … . ……….. . Scripture Gift Mission ……………… Moslem lands ……….. . S. P. C. Knowledge ………………… China, Africa, India Soc. for Propagation of Gospel ………. ,1India 1 in training of England missions …. , …… . Sudan United Mission ……………… 'Nigeria, French Equatorial Africa; ………… Few conversions; Government oppos",d. i Ey., ed., med. Anglo-Egyptian S u d a n , Recently decided to app(,int 2 missionaries for special Moslem work. _Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. . India, W. Africa I Some conversions in India. Wesleyan Methodist, Women's Auxiliary .. India, Ceylon I' . . . . . . . . . . . 'I ……….. . . . . . •. . . . ••• iEv., ed., med.

~~~k~l:~ ~~;d cOI,II,s~;.ipt~·r~· di~tribution SCOrrLA:-'D Church of Scotland ……………….. . National Bible Society …………….. . Punjab (India) Palestine, 1 i Increased interest. India, China, Syria, Egypt 15 . native ………. ..

Original Secession Chnrch of Scotland …. jCentral Provinces (India) i ..p..o.rt.e.r.s. . .. I.. · .. · .. · .. · , THE CONTI;;E:-'T 1 Berlin Missionary Society …………… is. and E. Africa, China [lEV. and educational In villages where there are Christian schools, Mohammedans try to Evangelical Lutheran (Leipzig) ………. India, Africa I found Islamic schools. Jerusalem Union (Germany) ………… Palestine Netherlands Bible Society …………… East Indies k ,Evangelistic Some conversions. Orebro MissiOl~ary S?ci.ety (Sweden) ….. ~ndia, French Equatorial Africa Work among Arabic-speaking people. Basel Evangebcal MISSIOn …………… So. Borneo, W. Africa I foreign and 13 nativ~ Ev. and educational ') Translate Bible ……….. .

119 in India : lEv., ed., med., orphanagesFeW converts; seeking to stop spread of Islam in Africa.

) ………. .. ,,Ev., literature fSome conversions.

Rise and Fall of

BY PROl<'EI'HO/1 ,JUl,IUS 1<'. lUCI!'l'ER, BEItLIN, UEHMANY Author of j' l'l"ot,(-stallt IVlissiollS in the Near J!Jast,}' etc., etc, I SLAM is one of the gigantic facts of history. It is the more fas- , cinating as it is one of the rare developments of equal dim~nsion which has gone on from its beginning to the present day in the full light of history. There was the prophet at Mecca infusing a burn- ing enthusiasm into the hearts and minds of his followers. There was the unheard of series of victories in the West and the East by which in the course of a single century an empire was equal, if not superior to the old Roman Empire. When the vital power of one nation seemed to be exhausted, another nation was at hand ready to lift again the sinking banner and to lead on to new victories, Even such terrible tragedies as the barbarous onslaughts of the Mongol hordes under Jengiskhan and Hulagu stopped only for a short time this brilliant career, or only seemed to change the scene of action. The history of the victorious march of the Arab armies from Medina to Poitiers and Tours, the foundation of the Mogul Empire in India and the rule of its first three or four emperors, the conquest of the Balkan and of the Danube countries up to Vienna, belong to the most brilliant chapters of history.

But it was not only an external history of bloody battles and ruined towns, it was to a great extent, also, a chapter of cultural development. The creation of the Moslem science of theology and of laws, within the short period of scarcely four hundred years, was an achievement in some ways comparable to the development of the Christian dogma from St. Paul to St. Augustine. In Islam, too, at the end of the creative period, there stands one of the really great men of history, Al Ghazali, who is the comprehensive mind closing the first and opening the second period of the spiritual evolution of the Moslem mind. We must not look at these events from the standpoint of the irreparable losses of the Christian Church, or of the failure of the crusades as a hopeless attempt to crush the dreaded enemy, '01' the most astounding growth of an anti-Christian heresy. Such points of view will bias us against the greatness of Moslem achievements.

After these glorious beginings, what does history teach 1 Slow yet irresistible disintegration, tumbling down with increasing speed from a unique height of power and splendor-and a terrible fall. The description we give in the following paragraphs represents only one side of the tragedy, but other articles will supplement this so that we think it worth while to concentrate attention on this catastrophe, one of the most arresting chapters that have passed before our eyes during the last decade and a half.

753 2

THE INTERIOR OF THE FAMOUS MOSQUE OF SANCTA SOPHIA IN CONSTANTINOPLE ThIs was hunt by the Emperor Justinian in 532 as a Christian Church. Its pillars, on the side (first floor) were taken trOll) the temple of Diana at Epbe~us. After the capture of Constantinople by the Turks In 1463, It was turned into a. mOSQue. The large dlt.ks display the Dames ot Mohammedan saints. .When will the mosque again become a chUrch?

THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

Through many a long year, Islam has experienced a succession of reverses. These began in Western Europe. Since the victory of Charles Martel at Poitiers, the flood of Mohammedanism has receded; one part of Spain after the other, Lower Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and the Balearic Isles, were freed from the yoke. It was a hard $truggle, lasting several centuries. At the beginning of the fourteenth century, the greater part of Eastern Europe was under Mohammedan sway. But then carne a reaction. The Russians fought against the Moslems, and, in the course of the struggle, which lasted some hundreds of years, they became experts in the art of war and in the subtleties of diplomacy. The absorption by Russia .of territories, that were formerly Mohammedan, continued throughout the nineteenth century. In 1800 Georgia, and in 1828, 1829, and 1878, parts of Armenia were annexed, while from 1844 to 1887 the Trans-Caspian territory and Turkestan, the ancestral homes of the Turks in Asia, were subjugated. A third series of Mohammedan reverses dates from 1683, when John Sobieski raised the siege of Vienna.> The Austrians gradually gaining courage, after struggles that lasted several decades, succeeded in driving the Turks back from the Leitha across the Danube, and regained possession of Hungary.

In the nineteenth century, a fourth movement has taken place, whereby the power of Islam has been still further curtailed. The "Sick Man on the Bosporus" had to suffer the amputation of one limb of his unwieldy body after the other. Provinces have either been made into independent kingdoms, or have been placed under the protection of European powers. Thus, in 1829, the Turkish Empire lost Greece and Servia, in 1830 Algeria, in 1858 Rumania, in 1878 Cyprus, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro and Bulgaria, in 1882 Egypt and Tunis, and in 1898 the Island of Crete. In 1911, the Ohristian Balkan states wrested by far the greater part of Turkeyin-Europe from the Ottoman Empire. In 1912, Italy annexed Tripolitania. The World War sealed the doom of the Ottoman Empire. What has remained after the total collapse is a national republic which can no longer be said to be based on Islam as a religion.

Turkey is only a comparatively small part of the region formerly under Mohammedan rule. What else remains today of the former realm of Islam? There was a time when the Sudan, the Fulbe and Hausa States of West Africa, Zanzibar and the whole of East Africa as far as the Lakes, in fact as far as the Upper Congo, were ruled by Mohammedan princes. Today the two Christian powers of France and Britain have divided these territories between them.

There was a time when India, from the Himalayas to Cape Cormorin, was governed by the great Moguls in Delhi and their vassals; but years ago the last maharajah bowed his proud neck before Christian Britain. There was a time when the Mohammedans were mas-

I (kto1,("

tel'S of the Red Sea aml of the Illlliull Ocean. Today Britain is mistress of these seas, and the converging points of the trade routes which cross their waters are under her control for Gibraltar, Malta, Aden, Perim, Penang aud Singapore arc important c01l1wciing 1ink~ of the British Empire. Of the two hundred and thirty-five millions of Mohammedans, only about twenty millions are at present under Moslem rule, while two hundred and fifteen millions are ~l1(ler Christian rule.

It was disastrous for Islam that from the twelfth century the rrurks assumed the leadership. From one point of view, this was an advantage. Through the centuries of their world empire, the Arabs have never lost their Bedouin characteristics. '1'hey have never learned statecraft. Their history is a record of ambitious cliques and reckless adventurers. The '1'urks, oil the contrary, were a people with a capacity for rule. By nature excellent soldiers, they founded a lasting government. But they diu not take kindly to civilization. Four great nationalities have played a leading part in the internal aI).d external history of Islam; the Arabs, the Persians, the Mongols and the Turks. The first three introduced splendid epochs of civilization and stood, at various times, in the foremost rank of general culture-the Arabs in Egypt, Morocco and Spain; the Persians in their own country; and the Mongols in India. 'l'hey achieved great things in architecture, philosophy, geography, and astronomy. They produced poets and religious thinkers of worldwide renown. Nothing of all this is to be found among the Turks, no truly great poet, no explorer of the unknown, no fruitful, constructive ideas in art. They rule with the mailed fist, and their rule is a curse for the peoples subject to them. Under their rule were found representatives of more gifted nations-Greeks, Egyptians, Macedonians, Armenians. As long as these languished under the Turkish yoke, they deteriorated outwardly and inwardly. Freed from Turkish tyranny, they recover. Think what Greece, Bulgaria, Servia, Oyprus, and Egypt have become since their liberation, and we reali'ze the curse of Turkish control. In the whole range of history, we can hardly find a nation that has done so little for civilization after seven centuries of unrivalled opportunity.

There are four chief causes of decay in Islam. (1) Mohammedan governments have proved incapable of developing the economical resources of their lands and of helping the popUlation of these lands to thrive. In 1875, a man who knew, Mustafa Fazil Pasha, a brother of the Khedive of Egypt, wrote to the Sultan: Your Majesty's subjects, of whatever faith they may be, fall into two classes, viz: the ruthlessly oppressing and the mercilessly oppressed. Industry, agriculture, trade–all lie prone in the empire. When a man can exploit his neighbour, he takes no pains to improve his mind or his field; and where tyranny and extortion reign, no one can hope for the fruit of his la-

92tlJ THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

bol', ant! no one works. Every passing year robs us of our foreign support. All tIll' I<;uropean statesmen, on regarding the actions of your officials, exdaim: "That government is incapable of reform, it is doomed to destruction. " 'Vell, sire, are such prophecies lies?* (:l) Hand in hand with this economic incapacity goes internatiemal political incapacity, which has never known how to settle dis- IlUtes and establish lasting peace and order. First of all, there was the national enmity between Turks and Arabs. The northern half of the Ottoman Empire, as far south as 'rripoli in Syria, was Turkish; the other half was Arab. Probably the Arabs are the nobler race; they feel it to be an injustice that the Turks have assumed the place of paramount authority in Islam, and that the Sultan should be regarded as Caliph. '1'11ere was also bitter antagonism of 'furks and Arabs alike against their Christian subjects. ~-'urther, Turkey had not been able to amalgamate with herself races nominally Mohammedan, such as the Druses, the Nusairiyeh, the Kurds, and the Mohammedan Albanians. Large provinces of the empire-Armenia, Kurdistan; Syria, nearly the whole of Turkey in Europe-were in a chronic state of ferment, that nowhere allows of peaceful settlement.

(3) A third cause of the decay of Islam is the contradiction between the teaching of Islam and established facts. That MoslemR Bhoul<1 be subject to the infidel Christians is an intolerable thought, which raises the fanaticism of ~foslems to the boiling point. Yet nine tenths of all Mohammedans are subjects of Christian nations, and the rest are in more or" less close dependence on Christian Europe. What a contradiction! There is the same anomaly in Mohammedan theology· and learning. There have been centuries in which these have made great progress, but there was always a germ of death in them. That "winged word," with which Khalif Omar, or his Egyptian general AmI', is said to have excused the destruction of the invaluable lihrary of Alexandria, "Either there is in these !)Ooks what the Koran contains, and then they are superfluous; or they contain something different, and then they are false and noxi- (Jus," reveals the fundamental genius of Islam. The only allowable task of science according to Mohammedans, is the codifying and explaining of the authoritative words of Allah in the Koran, as they definitively regulate all that bears on the common life, the m0f'1Ql18. the courts of law, the bazar, and even the Caliph's throne. But this artificial system of law, which the learned deduce from the Korall and the Sunna with hair-splitting exactitude, is in sharp conflict with stern realitv. The Mohammedan higher schools exhaust themselves in an atte~pt to reconcile facts with the teaching of their sacred writings. '1'he whole modern state would have to be remodeled, :in order to be hrought into conformity with the will of Allah, as propounded by the mullahR.

Of' (Dr. GUlldcrt, nprotest..'mt Missions," 4th Ed., p. 257).

(4) In addition to all this, moral deterioration is eating at the vitals of Mohammedan nations. The Koran allows polygamy, one of the worst ethical errors of Mohammed. Polygamy is the rule, except where poverty enforces monogamy. The result is that even a greater degree of sensuality prevails in such nations than among Africans or Hindus. This carnality has borne fatal fruit. If the woman is but the plaything of the man and exists only to satisfy his lust, why need she be educated 7 The less she knows, the better. In the eyes of the man, she is but flesh. This general feeling has stood in the way of education of women. Unbridled fleshly desires, also, are fanciful and changeable. The slightest thing may cause antipathy, or at least indifference.

Never, perhaps, was the general decline of Islam more plainly set forth than at a conference of prominent and learned Mohammedans which met at Mecca from March 27 to April 10, 1899, to enquire into the reasons of this decline and to devise remedies. 'l'hc chairman opened the proceedings with an assertion that in any two adjacent countries, districts, villages or homes, one of which is M0hammedan, the other non-Moslem, you will find the Moslems to be less energetic, worse organrzed in every respect, less skilful in the arts and trades than the non-Moslems, though the former may excel the latter in such other virtues as honesty, courage and liberality. In explanation of this sad state of things, the conference adduced no fewer than fifty-six causes, embracing the whole range of life-religious, political and social.

The learned Oxford Orientalist, Professor Margoliouth, concludes his report of this significant conference by raising the weighty question, "Has Islam any golden age to look back on, except in the sense that at one time Mohammedan sultans were a terror to their neighbours, whereas now their neighbours are safe from their raids7" In answer, he asserts that "there is no real abuse current in Mohammedan states from which they have ever been free, except by accident for a limited time …… The days of the 'Pious Caliphs,' could they be reproduced, would mean no progress even in the most backward Islamic countries. The strengthening of Islam, if it is not to be a calamity to the whole world, is not to be effected by the reproduction of a barbarous past, but by an attempt to utilize the vast force which Islam represents, as a factor in the real progress of the civilizing and ennobling of the race. Whether this can be done, or the whole of this huge capital must be 'written off,' is the question which reformers have to solve." t t ("East and West," 1907, p. 393).

1926.1 THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DATES ~ MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN C. 4B. C. The Birth of Jesus, the Christ. C. 29 A. D. The Crucifixion and Resurrection of Christ. 312 A. D. Emperor Constantine ,converted in Italy. 389 A. D. Christianity supreme in Roman Empire. C. 570 A. D. Birth of Mohammed in Mecca. 622 A. D. Hegira-Flight of Mohammed from Mecca. Death of Mohammed in Mecca. 632 A. D. Capture of Jerusalem by Caliph Omar, 636 A. D. 642 A. D. John of IJamaSC1tS preaches to 1I10slems, 8th Century 732 A. D. Moslem conquest of Persia. 742 A. D. Defeat of Mohammedans in West Europe at Tours. 830 A. D. 1000 A. D. First mosque built in China. 1096-1272 I'll Kindy, a Christian Arab, issues his "Apology." 1182-1226 Moslems invade India. 1235-1315 The Crusades for control of Jerusalem. 1453 1492 Francis of Assisi preaches in Palestine. 1525-1707 Raymund Lull, missirmary in North Africa. 1683 Constantinople captured. Sheikh-ul-Islam established. 1740-1780 .~fohammedans driven from Spain by Ferdinand II. 1806-1812 1820 Mogul Empire in India. Eastern Europe checks advance of Turks at Vienna. 1850-1891 Wahabi reform spreads over Arabia (except Oman). 182,6 Henry Martyn, missionary in India, Arab~'a, Persia. Levi Parsons and PZ.iny Fisk reach Smyrna from America. 1831 Bishop T. Valpy French, miJSsion(1;ry in India and Arabia. 1833 English Church Missi01uwy Society enters Egypt. 1847 American Board missionaries begins work in Constantinople. 1875 American Presbyterians begins work in Ta;briz, Persia. 1885-1887 Eli Sm,1<"th of Byria begins translation of Bible into Arabie. 1889 English Church Missionary Bociety begins work in Persia. Ion Keith-Falconer establishes work in Arabia. 1906 James Cantine (l;fId Sam1wl M. Zwemer found Arabian Mis- 1908 1924 sion of the Reformed Church in America. 1924 New constitution proclaimed in Persia.

Young Turks proclaim new constitution.

Caliphate abolished in Turkey. Ibn Saoud, Wahabi ruler of the Nejd, captures Mecca.

HOW ISLAM SPREAD I SIJAM is a missionary religion and was spread by force of arms. . The three choices offered the conquered are: acceptance of Islam, the payment of tribute or death. Three periods mark the sweep of Mohammed's followers over Syria and North Africa and later over parts of Asia and Europe: I. A. D. 630-S00-Early caliphs-conquest of Arabia, Syria, Persia, North Africa and the peaceful penetration of China.

II. A. D. 12S0-1480-The Ottoman Turks and Moguls of India: conquest or Afghanistan, Turkestan, India, Java, Malaysia, Serbia and Bosnia.

III, A. D. 1780-1906-Modern Islam-Dervish orders and Oman Arabs and pilgrims-conversion by penetration in Central Africa, Russia, the Philippines and elsewhere.

THE MISSIONAR·Y HEVll~W 0:1<' THE WOllLD

THE STRENGTH AND BEAUTIES OF ISLAM 1. The conception of the unity, omnipotence, omnipresence and mercy of God.

2. The brotherhood of all believers-without distinction of race, color, nationality or station.

3. Fidelity to the creed of Islam and its application to daily life.

4. Fearless witnessing to the faith, before all people and under all circumstances.

5. The missionary conception and the ambition to bring all man- kind to acknowledge Allah and the Prophet. • 6. The sense of the duty of all Moslems everywhere to win con- . verts_ 7. Insistence on cleansing (through cerem<mial), antagonism to idolatry, opposition to intemperance and to many religious, social and physical evils.

MORAL AND SOOIAL EVILS OF ISLAM T HE inadequacy of the religion of Mohammed is seen in its effect on the lives of its followers. Mohammedan lands, such as Afghan- istan, Turkey, Arabia, Persia and Morocco, show the results when Islam has full sway. Some of the evils are: 1. Low ideals involving ungoverned pride, lust, envy, treachery, vindictiveness and untruthfulness which were evident in Mohammed's own character.

2. Lax interpretation of many of the commandments, especially the third, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth as based on the Koran.

3. Polygamy, easy divorce, slavery and attendant evils-especially the low status of women. The Arabs are the chief slave dealers of the world.

4. Illiteracy. 'From seventy per cent upward of Mohammedans in Moslem lands are illiterate. Some resulting evils are intellectual stagnation, narrowness, superstition, quackery, bigotry and blind adherence to tradition.

5. Narrow limits of education-largely confined to the Koran in strictly Moslem lands; the remaining education consisting of parental instruction.

6. Lack of a true sense of sin as relating to disregard of the moral and spiritual laws of God.

7. Lack of any idea of a God above, as an all-wise Heavenly Father. The Moslem creed includes agnostic, pantheistic and animistic elements. The misconception of God is responsible for the fatalism, formalism, and militarism among Moslems.

8. Lack of any conception of any adequate Saviour from sin or any indwelling Power to overcome sinful tendencies. 'l'here is a lack of faith in Jesus Christ as revealed in th(' gospel8 and of any clear idea of the Holy Spirit and His work.

Breaking Away from

BY REV. JAMIES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Author of "The Christian Approach to Islam."

T HE laws that control Islam are embodied in their sacred Koran and in their tradition. It is generally conceded that tradition is the more powerful of the two in controlling action. Change has always been looked upon with suspicion. Islam being considered a perfect religion in itself, change has been looked upon as evil and always to be opposed. As Principal Fairbairn says: "Islam is the most inflexible of all positive religions. It is an elastic spirit placed in an iron framework. The progressive is sacrificed to the stationary."

Sir William Muir: "Swathed in the bands of the Koran, the Moslem faith is powerless to adapt itself to varying time and place, keep pace with the march of humanity, direct and purify the social life, and elevate mankind."

Lord Cromer: "The Moslem stands in everything on the ancient ways, because he is a Moslem, because the customs which are interwoven with his religion forbid him to change."

Palgrave: "Islamism is in itself stationary and was framed thus to remain. It justly repudiates all change, all development."

Lord Houghton: "The written book is there, the dead man '8 hand, stiff and motionless; whatever savours of vitality is by that alone convicted of heresy and defection."

761

Stanley Poole: "No advance,no change has been admitted into orthodox Islam during the past thousand years."

Dr. Samuel Graham Wilson, after declaring that "Islam, as IsbetntleMda1fl·rko,mantdheI traditions by the great Imams, Abu Hanifa, Shafi, bn Hanbal, must remain fixed," adds that, histori- cally and actualIy, the dicta of our great writers are but partially true. Remarkable modifications have taken place in Islam in the past and conspicuous changes are occurring at the present time. Since these statements were made by students of Islam, many changes have swept OVer t,he Islamic world, not as general move- ments affecting all Moslem races alike, but chiefly affecting at differ- ent times and in various degrees a single people or nation. If we were -to consider only one natioll or race, We would not be justified in drawing conclusions of a sweep- ing character, but when we see so many different Islamic peoples moving away from their ancient mooring, although not all in the same direction or with the same 1'HE MODERN RULER OF TURKEY speed, only one conclusion can be Mustafa Kemal Pasha and his very modern reached, namely, that Islam as a religion is not holding the fol- wife (recently divorced), lowers of Mohammed in the ancient way. To change the figure, it is evident that the hitherto stagnant waters of the Moslem world are now being troubled through the im- pact of civilization and that much that Mohammedans regarded a generation ago as absolutely essen- tial to the Moslem faith is now no longer so regarded. One after another of the traditions that date from the days of Mohammed or of his immediate successors we now see set aside, sometimes by official acts, often by failure to observe on the part of the people, until, in some areas, as in Turkey, there are grounds for maintaining that no longer does religion dominate the state.

The point to be kept in mind is that Islam, which ,a generation ago was looked upon as static and incapable of change, is now in nearly all parts of the world changing both in its point of view and in its practices, and that many of these changes indicate a breaking away from traditions formerly considered as essential to that religion.

In imitation of Christian bodies of the West, Mohammedans

MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY }<'ROM TRADI'rlON

held in Mecca last June what they called an "All-World Moslem Congress," at the invitation of Abdul Aziz Ibn Saoud, the Wahabi King. They decided to hold an annual session during the time of the pilgrimage. In the report of the Congress, printed in the London Times of July 29, no reference is, made to any discussion of the question of the Caliphate.

Mohammedan governments have been theocratic. Mohammed was both the temporal and spiritual head of his followers, and so have been his successors. Only when Moslems have lived under Christian governments has their religious life been separate from the affairs of the state. The Moslem ruler received his authority from Allah and ruled by divine right. 'l'oday this authority is denied the Moslem chief of state whose right to govern is accorded him by the people governed. In a word, the people of Moslem states are demanding the right to choose their rulers and to have a voice in the making of the laws they are expected to obey. This movement is especially marked in Arabia, Persia, Egypt and Turkey.

Moslems and Moslem governments have not been patrons of education. To the devoted follower of Mohammed, all wisdom is embodied in the Koran. All books and all teachings that deal with matters not contained in the Kor- TRADITI~~!~1I~8Uilt:J1~~RtNHODJA an are to be repudiated as evil in character and vicious in influence. Moslem peoples have been notoriously backward in all forms of modern education-historical, physical and scientific. The traditions of Islam have been against it. Many Moslem youth, more enterprising and daring than the rank and file, in defiance of tradition, have, in one way and another, secured an education. These have studied the economic conditions of Moslem countries, noted their backward social, intellectual and moral condition, and have come to the conclusion that without a change Mohammedanism must be left behind in the struggle for existence. There has been a decided intellectual awakening in all Moslem countries and mostly within a single generation, although greatly accelel'- ated within the last fiften years. In India the percentage of Moslems in school has risen from three percent thirty years ago to fifteen percent at the present time. A general movement toward 'Vestern education is marked in the East Indies, among the Moros in the

Pl1ilippilles, ill Persia, Egypt, Arabia and Turkey. Mohammedan men and even women are to be found in increasing numbers in the colleges and universities of the vVest, while the privileges offered by "'IVestern schools in Moslem countries are eagerly sought. In most countries governed by Moslems, modern education has entered and holds a commanding position today. '1'he best known of these are ~Jgypt, Persia and Turkey, which have established school systems ill which the sciences, history and one or more Western languages have a place. As a vital part of the ef- f ect of this new education, one notes the rapid increase of literature in all Moslem countries. The produc- tion of all kinds of literature, in the last fifteen years, in the vernacular and in Western languages, is phe- nomenal. The printing press has become a vital force in all these _________ countries, stimulated by the rapid J":'J.I.. .J.>;…L;..I …;)… …..-'-< '..,-II;. JfJ ..0' advance in learning while itself .j.J.-~,),"..T.f.¥J.'>!.:~~L;…~I.;J.:,"5~',.,,.;..,<:,,<,)J."»! ..,:……a.jo;J.u.l/~~Ji acting' as a stimulant to education. ,:,IJI j,..': ),:,')1 J-l….I J ….·J ~,,;.-'-'-,:…. ,,<,,,<,Rapidly the press, so far as educa- .~..,..;J.. ..»~ J-ai. tr.b~ r~' (§:;.JI""";J tion and religion are concerned, is becoming free even under Moslem governments. The Islamic world is going to school in spite of the restrictions of tradition.

The followers of no religion have so successfully resisted the in- troduction of the customs and fash- ions from the West as have .:<Ioslems. Most of their customs have had their roots in their own .'1. TURKISH EDITION OF THE KORAN traditions or in the direct teaching:,; of the Koran. To change would seem to devout Moslems to be denial of their faith. This is well demonstrated in the treatment of women, in methods of persecuting'

such as deny Islam, in the abstinence from wine, and in the daily customs once regarded as essentially religious. '1'he rapid rise of education for girls in 11os1em countries has inevitably led to a re- laxation of suppressive measures in the treatment of women and the granting to them of positions of increasing influence and leadership in the home, in society and even in the state. 'While apostasy is still looked upon as little short of a crime and is generally regarded as worthy of punishment, an increa:,;ing lenienry is noted in many conll- tries in the treatment of suell as inquire after Christianity. III '/'Ul'- key and Persia, as well as in otller conntries, there have been lllany

192DJ MOSLJ~MS RREA KING A'VAY FR.OM TRADIl'IO:'ii"

eases where perseention was !lot ('ollspienolls, and some ('oulltries, under the influence of the vVestern impact, have declared for religious liberty.

MolmmulOdall countries are not so strollg for prohibition as the teachings of the Koran would give warrant for concluding. A Moslem official, a notorious drinker, once defended himself to the writer when charged with action contrary to his faith by declaring that he strictly adhered to the teachings of the Koran since he never drank wine but only whiskey and brandy. The breaking away from this Photo by C. T. Riggs From "The Mis8ionary Heraldn SCENE IN THE "LfBERATION PARADE" IN CONSTANTINOPLE Turkish university students in Constantlnop,le. (Octobe!' 6, 1926) having dis- carded the "fe·z," wear hats and caps. Even the Turkish wome.n are wearing hats.

tradition is to be deplored, but it reveals the tendency of the times to adopt methods practised in the "Vest even to the destruction of time-honored traditions. There are many minor customs and tendencies which, taken in themselves, alone would have little significance, but when taken together indicate a changed and changing point of view that is of no little importance.

Discarding the fez by the Government of Turkey and the compulsive wearing of Western headgear is a point in hand. It is true that the fez has strictly no religious significance, but it has become in many countries the sign of a true Moslem. Native Christians in Turkey were compelled to wear it as a token of loyalty to the Government. Now no one in Turkey may wear a fez. How far this will affect custom in other Moslem countries does not yet appear.

As Moslem countries enter into closer commercial and diplomatic relations with the countries of the West, they have felt the

OLD-TIME STREET COSTUME WORN BY MOSLEM WOMEN inconvenience of having a different religious rest day from that followed among Christians. Japan adopted the Christian Sunday as its day of rest. Turkey is now considering a similar step in spite of the fact that Friday was the day observed by Mohammed and that is now observed by all Moslem peoples. ·While this step has not yet been taken, the fact that the Turks regard it as a debatable question shows how one Moslem country, at least, does not look upon even the direct teachings of Mohammed as absolutely binding upon the state.

Mustapha Kemal, the President of Turkey, recently said in a public address, afterward printed: "The Koran, which is the sole source of ancient law, is by no means a code and contains no legal system capable of satisfying the needs of modern life." .A, Moslem has recently come out in an article printed in Constantinople, urging that the custom of bathing the feet before prayers and of leaving off the shoes during prayers be abolished as a custom suited to Arabs but not to a civilized country. The writer of this article charges the absence of men in the mosque and the large crowds attending the Christian churches as due to the fact that the Christians do not make this demand, while the Moslems do. Therefore, the writer contends that provision be made for the wearing of shoes in prayers with a place for hats in the vestibule.

The abolition of the caliphate by Turkey has outstanding significance for Turkey and is of vast importance to the Moslem world. This step was a demonstration that the people of Turkey believed that their will is superior to the will of Allah as expressed through their Sultan and embodied in the person of their Caliph. The fact that the Moslems in Turkey and in other countries have not regis-

926] MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY FROM TRADITION

MODERN TURKISH GIRLS IN THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT BROUSA tered violent protest to this act of 'I'm'key and that, to the present time, no concerted steps have been taken to elect a Caliph for the Moslem world, are indications of an indifference that was not expected. Mustapha Kemal in an address, printed in Constantinople on November 9, 1925, said: "Persons who possess some information about the history of Islam know that the Abbasides' dynasty and all the other Moslem dynasties which have followed it have been nothing other than instruments of oppression which based themselves upon the legal system on which the foundations of imperial Rome were built. These instruments of oppression were founded on a legal system which recognized all rights as belonging to God, which brought back all issues to God, and which made use of all these divine rights which they called supreme authority. It is for this reason that the system on which the caliphate, or modern sovereignty, was based yvas able to maintain itself so long."

No one would assume that the president of Turkey is in a position to speak for Islam, yet the fact remains that he has spoken and acted and his deeds and words have not brought out a challenge. Turkey has hitherto played a large and important part in the Moslem world. It has furnished the Caliph to Islam for more than four hundred years, has been the keeper of the holy places and was for generations the outstanding independent Mohammedan government.

Arabic has always been considered the sacred language of Islam. It was the language spoken by Mohammed and it was in that beautiful tongue that the Koran was written. It has been a matter of belief that the Koran could not be written or prayer be made acceptable to Allah if presented in any other tongue. Mohammedans have repudiated translations of the Koran and adhered to their sacred book in

it.s original. In spite of this fact the Turks have authorized the puhlication of a version of the Koran in the Turkish language. It is reported that this Turkish Koran has been warmly welcomed and that Turks arc studying critically the book whie1dhcy have never hitherto understood. This makes another break from ancient tradition.

There has been a startling change in the Moslem attitude toward women. The education of girls is a sign and seal of this change, but that is only the beginning of what inevitably will follow. Plural marriages have been considered one of the constants in Islam, although all Mohammedans did not have more thau a single wife. The founder of the sect in the Punjab, called" The People of the Koran," says that he regards polygamy as bad as fornication. The National Assembly of Albanians recently declared against polygamy and the covering of the faces of their women. A Moslem lawyer recently published a series of articles in a Turkish paper iu Constantinople, inveighing against polygamy, in which he declared that the young men looked upon Moslem polygamy and divorce as a curious antique. These articles advocated a law against the marriage of more than one wife. The Turkish Grand General Assembly has passed a bill prohibiting plural marriages and providing that all marriages shall be published and that no divorce shall be valid until ratified by a court decree.

Educated Moslems are attempting to interpret Islam in terms of modern science. Students of the Koran and of Moslem tradition are convinced that if Islam is to hold its place as a religion of the twentieth century, it must be interpreted in terms that will meet the demands of the thiJ;lking young men who are in contact with modern thought. Every Moslem country is awakening to this situati~n and, to some extent at least, is attempting to meet it. Methods of higher criticism common in the West are being applied to the Moslem tra~ ditions, commentaries and even to the Koran itself. The orthodox leaders are greatly alarmed at this unholy method of handling their sacred literature and at the spirit which the desire to question authority reveals. This has led to the recognition of two distinct classes, the Fundamentalists who put the Koran and tradition above reason, and the Modernists who are endeavoring to bring the thinking and practices of Moslems into harmony with modern science and the social standards of Western civilization. This has led to many schools of reform among Moslems, each attempting to find a way to save Islam without throttling social, intellectual and moral advance.

In the Moslem world, all signs point to a decided break in Islam from the static past and an attempt to conform to the demands of a world of expanding intelligence and a society intolerant of traditional Moslem practices. This may mean the decline of Islam, or it may point to fundamental reforms.

Boys and

BY REV. JOHN KINGSDEY BIRGE, BRISTOL, CONNECTICUT Formerly Professor ill the International College, Smyrna O NE NIGHT, during the war, as we were passing through the city of Manissa, some Turkish boys boarded the train, and, as they did so, they kissed their father's hands. A business man in our party remarked on the courtesy and respect that these young Moslems showed to their parents-something that American hoys and girls might learn from the youth of Turkey. In this re- spect for elders and superiors, and obedience to authority, the early re- ligious instruction of Mohammed- an boys and girls plays some part.

Until recently, instruction in religion has been a large factor in all education in Moslem lands, and a generation ago was almost ex- clusively religious, particularly of girls. They studied letters and grammar, mainly Arabic gram- mar, in order that they might read the Koran. They learned the pro- nunciation of words and gained the ability fluently to read aloud the Koran, but of the meaning they had little or no idea. More re- cently, history, geography, mathe- matics and science have taken a A MOSL~;M BOY IN NORTH AI·'RICA place in the education of a Moslem child as in the Western world. But still religion has not beenJomit- ted. The child has been taught the qualities of God-that Rehas no beginning or ending; that He is different fr0m all created things so that not even a comparison can be made; that. He sees and hears, though not as men see and hear; that He is absolute and unlimited in His power and authority. The child also learns his religious prac- tices, such as prayer in the Arabic tongue five times a day, the rea- son given being that God has commanded it. When the child imi- tates his parents and goes without food or drink from sunrise to sunset, during the month of Ramazan, he is being drilled into an at- titude of diticipline toward God. "Islam" meang "submission" and a "Moslem" is "one who submits" to the will of God. Obedience to authority thus becomes the major virtue and children learn to re- spect their parents.

They are also taught to respect their governments. In Turkish 3 769

there is a word for" subject" but none for" citizen." 'l'he idea of citizenship, as we understand it, does not exist.

The Islamic system is not like the Christian. The division among us into many denominations produces uncertainty as to religious authority. In Moslem lands, there is comparative agreement as to what God has required of His followers, and the child learns certain definite requirements in belief and practices that become ingrained into his very system.

Once during the month of Ramazan 1 was sitting in a gallery of a mosque, watching the worshippers. I saw boys touching with their thumbs the three portions of each finger, one after another, and I learned that they were reciting the names of God. If they didn't know the Ninety-nine Most Beautiful Names for God, as they probably did not, they were repeating thirty-three times each, such expressions as "God is Most Great."

This religious education exerts an even greater influence over them, because so much of it is taught under emotion. Ramazan evenings are happy festival occasions, and even though the worship is very long, there seems to be a gladness about it, a social good time, that deepens the impression on the boy or g·irl.

On Mohammed's birthday and other occasions, children, especially the boys, gather with their elders to listen to long chants and songs about Mohammed and the glories of the Moslem past. On such occasions, candy will be passed even in the mosques, and perfume will be scattered on the hands of all, leaving for the boy and girl sensations which in later life, when intellectual belief may have been shaken, still bring back the old associations.

Thus their type of religious education grips the child. The whole tone of it impresses on the mind the limitless power of God, so that a conception of the universe is built up which recognizes sovereignty and authority.

It is only partly true, however, that Islam is more uniform in its religious teachings than is Christianity. Outwardly, most Moslems, in any particular country, recognize the same system of belief and worship, but everywhere Islam is saturated with heretical teachings which find expression in fraternal organizations. While they secretly teach various mystical ideas, most of them hold public services in which they seek to experience an actual oneness with God. I have seen boys, hardly able to stand, sway their bodies back and forth as they dreamily recite over and over the name of God. Once I attended a prayer meeting, or zikr, of the Rufai Dervishes, when half a dozen boys were present as worshippers and other children were in the audience. When the worshippers had been stirred to excitement, a charcoal brazier was brought in from which projected a score or more of iron rods, each with an iron ring on the end. The rings, as well as two or three inches of the rod, were red hot. The leader

lfOHAMMEDA.:'.' ROYS AXD GIRLS

extracted one rod after another from the fire, slapped it on both sides of his hand, then gave it to a worshipper. I could plainly hear the hiss of steam as the worshippers licked these rods until they were cool. The small boys licked their red-hot irons as an American boy does a lollypop. There was a pathos in their very earnestness. They were experiencing, they thought, God's power, but how pitifully lack- ing they were in any ethical conception of what is involved in the will of God! In these ways, religion, with its emphasis on the power and ar- bitrary will of God almost entirely without ethical implications, is taught to practically every boy and girl in Moslem lands. Almost as influential have been the crude and superstitious popular beliefs.

'fombs of holy men arc regarded as sacred and on uear-by trees are hung' bits of rags, as reminders to the -spirrt hovering around the tomb that prayers have been offered. On every side the boy or girl sees such evidences of belief ill spirit presences. Such stories as the "Arabian Nig'hts" have made vel'y real to the children an unseen world where God also rules with supernatural forces.

This type of education is now in the process of change. Not only has Turkey abolished the dervish orders but time given to religious instruction in school is cut down, AN ARAB GIRL. STILL UNVEILED attendance at mosque services is growing less and formal worship has been on the decline for some years. One day with a Moslem boy I visited the religious schools of Smyrna. Where there had been over twenty of these, not one was left. We entered a mosque and talked with the sad-faced caretaker who was sweeping the floor. We remarked on the beauty of his place of worship. "Yes," he said, "the mosque is all right. The trouble is with the people who no longer come to prayers."

In place of the religious education formerly given in schools, more time is being given to the physical sciences. In place of re- ligious festivals and the songs that extolled the Prophet, national holidays and patriotic hymns are becoming the vogue. Everywhere the influence of the ·Western world is supplanting with ever-increasing rapidity the traditions of the Mohammedan past.

One wonders what is the effellt of the impact of Western inven-

tions on the Moslem boy and girl. There cannot but come a new faith in the material forces of this world. The textbooks in geography picture the factories of the 1,Vestern world, and the modern inventor is adjudged a great benefactor. The boy and girl are not only conceiving new wants, but a new philosophy of life is being taught. The old holy men do not seem so holy now. The Western standard of material success appeals with irresistible force. God does not seem so powerful. Steam and electricity are the modern agents, and success is measured by ability to use these forces and to acquire more of this world's goods. There is no stopping the influence upon practically every Moslem boy and girl in the world today of nationalism and materialism, both of which come from the Western world.

The secular impact of the civilization of the West is having a helpful effect in at least one respect, especially for the children. The play life of the East has never been as rich as that of the West. Boys in Turkey, for example, have, in the past, played such games as leapfrog, blind man's buff, hothand, swattag, etc., but now the American games are coming in-soccer, football, basketball, handball, and even baseball. When boys were growing into young manhood, indulgence in sports a few years ago seemed undignified and unworthy. Now Western influence has spread a new spirit, and on every side athletic sports command the interest of the young and the respect of their elders. Team games teach a spirit that is indispensable in citizenship and essential to true religion. They require the sacrifice of an individual for the good of the group. There is a certain moral quality also taught by the necessity of taking defeat in a sportsmanlike spirit, and, through team games, fair play can be taught to the boy and girl.

Other forms of Western amusements are not always so helpful. 'rhe moving picture is found almost everywhere, even in remote towns, and Pola Negri and Gloria Swanson are teaching the Moslem youth, more effectively than any textbook, about the life in "Ohristian" countries. Many are saying that Western inventions are good but Western home life is on a lower plane than that found in the East. The unwholesome sex relations as depicted by the films fascinate many others and lower the ideal of the boy or girl as to what _ social and home life should be.

Into this complex mixture of the old and the new the Christian missionary comes today with a religion which already is misunderstood. Ohristianity to the Moslem all too often connotes a political division within his own country's borders or else the uniting bond between foreign powers. The child does not see evidence that Ohristianity is a force making for brotherhood between races and classes. The name is a hated name and a stumblingblock often in the effort to interpret the reality which, to the missionary, lies behind the word. But many Moslems want the moral force that the mission

MOHAM1IIEDAN BOYS AND GIRLS

school seems to have. They appreciate the work of the mission hospital until the Moslem doctors fear the competition with their own work. The social center has been tried in only a few places, but its success has been conspicuous. Many of the boys and girls who have been taught in the mission schools and colleges are filled with the spirit of service. They have tasted, in school, the joy of it, and they look, sometimes with pathetic eagerness, to the missionary for leadership.

Moslem boys and girls are reading what literature they can find, and their minds are being fed with much that is bad. The oppor- BOY SCOUTS DRILLING IN TARSUS, ASIA MINOR tunity of the missionary is to study all the channels by which the thought of the people is being affected, the textbooks in the schools, the newspaper, the magazine, the movie, and to seek to release influences among these agencies that will gradually give to the masses of people a new understanding of the fact that Jesus, the Great Prophet recognized by themselves, is One whom the whole world desperately needs today. As the Christian forces of the West live lives of Christlike service in the midst of the Moslems of the East, a new meaning will come to be attached to the idea of following Jesus. It is the Moslem boys and girls that are freest of all to take what the missionary brings and that can go forth in the Christian spirit to overcome the materialism which otherwise will saturate the Moslem East.

THE CENSUS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD DISTRIBUTION BY GOVERNMENTS: Under British Rttle or Occupation: In Africa …….•…………………. 28,910,000 In Asia …………………………. . 76,788,000 In Australia …………………….. . 25,000 —-105,723,000 Under Other Western Governments: In Africa Belgium …………………………. . 1,764,000 France …………… " …………… . 28,502,332 Italy ……………………………. . 1,659,000 Portugal ………………………… . Spain …………………………… . 239,000 Abyssinia and Liberia ……………… . 594,500 800,000 In Asia United States of America (Philippines) … . 597,994 39,000,000 Netherlands ……………………… . France ………………………….. . 3,341,860 Russia' (Europe and Asia) ………….. . 15,320,000 In Europe …………….. ………….. . In Amelrica ……………………….. . 2,469,957 204,429 94,493,072 Under Non-Christian Governments: 200,216,072 Turkey ………………………….. . 8,321,000 Mesopotamia ……………………… . 2,840,700 Persia .. " …. " .. , .. , ….,.,.,., ….. ,., 9,350,000 Afghanistan ' …………………….. . 6,380,000 Arabia ., ………………………… . 3,400,000 Siam ……………………………. . China ………… , ……………….. . 150,000 9,136,000 – – – 39,577,700 MOSLEM OBJECTIONS TO MODERN EDUCATION FOR WOMEN T HE Mohammedan women in many of the countries in the East are becoming imbued with modern ideals for women and are as- serting themselves. In India, the women held an All-India Mo- IJammedan Women's Conference to insist upon monogamy and other reforms. Everywhere they are seeking education.

An Egyptian Moslem gives the following objections to the modern education of women: 1. The educated women do not like to do housework. 2. They become extravagant about their dress. 3. They sing and play the piano to fit themselves to associate with cultured women of the West. 4. They spend their time reading love stories. 5. They do not live economically, 6. They wish to marry for love, money or good looks.

OF THE UNIVERSI1'Y MOSQUE ElL AZHAR, CAIRO, FOUNDED IN 969 A. D

To (''OI.llpJete a course in the .4zhar reQuirE:'s about twelve years. The curriculum includes juris- prudence. theology, exege~iE;, grammar, syntax, rhetoric, logic and the traditions; it bas 10,000 students and 250 professors.

Some Moslem Views of Christianity A Series of Interviews by Dr. H. E. Philips, Cairo, Egypt By A YOUNG STUDENT IN CAIRO, A MEMBER OF THE Y. M. C. A.

I HAVE no sympathy with the old school of Islam as represented in EI Azhar University but I am a Moslem and cannot accept Christianity as my religion, first of all because I find it very impracticable. Even Christians do not take its precepts seriously nor attempt to fulfill them literally. The commands of Christianity are so extreme that if they were put into practice chaos would follow.

Take one of the gospel teachings by way of example. How many coats do you have~ More than one'/ Have you given away all but one 1 Do you give to everyone that asks something from you and do you never refuse a loan to one who would borrow 1 What would become of society if your gospel laws were followed literally Y Jesus taught men to return good for evil. It sounds all right in theory hut the business of everyday life proves that it does not work. Neither Christian individuals nor states observe this rule. Justice and the social order cannot be maintained in that way. If you examine every distinctive point in the .Gospel, in the last analysis you will find that it is not practical.

A second reason why I do not accept Christianity is that the Gos- 775

pel is full of inconsistencies. Of course we Moslems do not believe that Jesus Himself ever taught the distinctive doctrines of modern Christianity. They are hopelessly at variance with one another. For example, Jesus is called the "Son of God" and also the "Son of Man." He says that a man becomes great by becoming small; that he finds life by losing or laying down his life; that he becomes strong by being weak. All of this is incomprehensible and unreasonable. Moreover Christians call Jesus God and they pray to Him while many times in the Gospel He is represented as Himself praying to God.

Jesus' first miracle was the converting of water into wine for a wedding feast. I have been told that Christians should not drink wine and that the Bible teaches that drinking intoxicants is a sin. In the Koran you will find that Mohammed did not drink wine and that he forbade his followers to use it. Moslems everywhere and. always are total abstainers. Spirituous liquors are strictly forbidden and have been introduced into Mohammedan lands through the greed of' Christian merchants.

A third reason why I adhere to Islam is because of its wonderful provision for social life, very little of which I find in the Christian Gospel. The Koran is called a " Guidance" for men and makes practical provision for every detail of life. Why should I leave this system for one that deals only in generalities? Christians have much to say about the "Sermon on the Mount" but its idealism is impractical and fails to grip our social problems.

You speak of polygamy as an evil and I agree that unlimited marriage is an evil. But Mohammed made no such blunder. He found unlimited marriage prevailing in pagan Arabia so he corrected it by placing limits upon those who accepted Islam. Under .Tudaism polygamy was sanctioned and practiced by the prophetf;, but because it was not regulated it was abused as in the case of Solomon. Islam takes into account the fact that there are more women in the world than men and that through war the proportion of men is often greatly reduced. It meets this problem with the practical provision for plural marriage with certain definite limitations. The much-vaunted monogamy of the Ohristian system is not rigidly enforced and sooner or later will yield to stern necessity. In my opinion it will be a change for the better.

A fourth reason for my belief in Islam is its intellectual superiority over the Christian system. I admit that, for the present, European civilization has forged ahead of Islamic countries but the reason for our present eclipse is economic and not intellectual, a condition which is due to the temporary military superiority of the West. How did Europe obtain this advantage ~ Most of her modern civilization was borrowed from Islam. Every branch of science was assiduously studied and developed in the centers of Islamic power.

1926J SOME MOSLEM vmws OF CHRISTIANITY

Stanley Lane Poole, in "The Moors in Spain," uses the following words in praise of Islamic learning: "Beautiful as were the palaces and gardens of Cordova, her claims to admiration in higher matters were no less strong. The mind was as lovely as the body. Her professors and teachers made her the center of European culture; students would come from all parts of the world to study under her famous doctors…. As for the graces of literature, there never was a time when poetry became the speech of everybody, so much so that no speech or address was complete without some scraps of verse.'''' Whether the suhject he astronomy or chemistry or geography or natural history the foundations are found in the Holy Koran. If the principle patrons of learning in that great epoch of educational progress were Moslems and if, as I believe, we are on the verge of a great revival in our religion, I see no good reason why I should forsake my faith. If the European nations are under happier circumstances today than are the countries of Islam and if their scientific progress is for the time in advance of that found in Mohammedan countries; it is not because of the teachings of Christianity but beeause Europe has taken the learning and the principles of Islam and has built upon them.

T could give many more reasons for my rejection of Christianity but these are my leading ones: it is morany impracticable; it is intellectually inconsistent; it is socially insufficient; it is scientically inferior. In all these respects I find Islam sufficent and satisfactory.

By AN ADVANCED STUDENT IN A SECONDARY SCHOOL IN EGYPT First of all let me say that I am not much of a Moslem. I am rather a free thinker or perhaps you would call me an agnostic. Our family is one of the best in Cairo and we always have had plenty of hooks and time for reading but in our home we never did discuss religion very much. At first I was very ignorant of my religion. Then an over-zealous Christian began trying to teach me the way of Christianity. It was not acceptable to me but this friend persisted and I was wholly unable to answer the arguments that were presented. Then I began the study of my own religion in earnest and soon found what seemed to me sufficient answers for all the Christian arguments. Indeed I became very proficient in debate on all religious questions and was a convinced and fanatical Moslem. Later I t00k up the study of European philosophy and found that the great thinkers of the world have never been religious men. I also found that neither Islam nor Christianity agrees with the best philosophy. 'l'he result has been that I have lost my zeal for Mohammedanism and I am now willing to take the good out of all religions and to profess none. ,,I[ho is Mohammed and who is Christ but men who • The quotation here used is found in The Islamic World, Jan.) 1926) p. 311 in an article by Sheikh Mohammed Abdullah on "Islam and Learning."

tried to help their people to live a better life and to relieve the social conditions they found in the world 1 As to my belief in God, of course anyone who has studied philosophy and science is compelled to believe that there is some great power back of all the phenomena that we see round about us. It may be a conscious power or it may only be an impersonal force. I do not see how anyone can be sure. I sometimes wish I could believe in a personal God as you do for it must be very comforting, but somehow I cannot believe.

I do not understand what is commonly called sin nor the Ohristian remedy through the blood of Ohrist. I am not perfect but neither am I conscious of any very serious sin nor do I feel the need of any other person to save me from sin. My religion has always been one of good works. I try to live right and never to harm anyone and what more do Ohristians want? After all my studies in philosophy I have come to think that if God is a conscious being He does not care very much about the individual but has more concern about nations, and if He does care about individuals what more does He want beyond the life I am now living¥ By AN ENGLISHMAN '¥HO HAS BECOME A MOSLEM My father desired me to enter the service of the Ohristian Ohurch, and to this purpose I studied. Early I had doubts, and could not reconcile myself to believe in the Trinity, Vicarious Atonement, and Original Sin. I read books on all phases of Ohristianity, and came to the conclusion that I believed none. About this time I came into contact with W. Stewart Ross, the agnostic leader, and editor of The Agnostic Journal. In this way I was introduced to the writings of Ingersoll, Hreckel and others. Ross quarreled with the Biblical conception of Deity, and I agreed with him, but never lost faith in a Supreme Being. I began the study of comparative religion (neglecting Islam which I had been told was merely an altered version of Ohristianity). Hearing Ross speak of the sublime conception of Deity pictured by the deism of Islam, I resolved to study this faith and to my surprise began to find myself at home. '1'he central truth of the oneness of the Deity and the idea of a deit.y who sent teachers not only to the Jews but other races was my own idea of an impartial Being. The life of Mohammed, the complete success attending his mission even in his own lifetime, the brotherhood of all believers which he accomplished, and the wholesome reforms he brought, wrung from me the acceptance of his prophethood. The Koran I found made a stronger appeal to me than the Biblical narratives had ever done, and when I came to dissect the Suras and Ayats, I found myself living in a new world, reading the inner meanings, and becoming for the first time in a state of At-one-ment with God.

1926J 80MB MOSLEM VIEWS OE' UHRI8TIANl'l'Y

In 1903 I confessed to my father that I was a Moslem, and later on met a Moslem for the first time. He was the Hon. Dr. Abdullah al Mamun Suhrawardy, M.A., LL.D. (now the Chairman of the Bengal Legislative Council). In his presence I repeated the Kalima.'" I became Honorary Assistant Secretary of the Pan-Islamic Society and afterwards Honorary Vice-President. In 1912 Khwaja Kamalud-Din came to England, and I associated myself with him in the Woking Moslem Missiop., and the Islamic Review. Prior to this I had been nominated "Sheikh of the British Moslems." Today I contribute to almost all the leading Moslem journals in India, Persia, Turkey, etc., and represent several of those in London. I represent also La Fraternite Musulmane de Paris, and by the invitation of the French Government was present at the Foundation Ceremony of the Paris Mosque. Recently I started the Minaret, a small Islamic journal destined for the Western reader, and a large percentage of my letters from enquirers came from the United States of America.

(Signed) KHALID SHELDRAKE.

*' The kaZima means the Moslem creed, "There is no God but God and Mohammed 1s the prophet of God."

A TURK'S VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN MENACE W RITING to the Djumhouriet, a Turkish daily newspaper pub- lished in Constantinople, an anonymous correspondent describes the spread of Christian propaganda and institutions in Turkey and seems to be particularly incensed over the success of the Y. M. C. A. After outlining this growth, he proceeds to give this description of the manner in which the Christians project their influence: "First they get people to love them, and then they make them novices in their order. Their schools are each a danger. There the great deeds of Jesus are sung. The persuasive abilities of the members of this Association, both men and women, are so great that, like ants caught in a spider's web, people cannot again be rescued from their hands. The greatest secret of their success is love ….

"The Protestant young Christians begin with example and lead up to rule; they go from the concrete to the abstract. This sort of propaganda is fatal. They do not proclaim the principles of Protestantism. Nay, they do not even talk about religion, but by their attitude, their actions, their manners, by the compassion they show to animals, by the help they give to the poor, by loving what is good, by mercy to the unfortunate, they try to show the loftiness of their religion.

"The number of innocent Turkish children captured by these charms is constantly increasing, and these children are weaned from their individuality and are becoming each an American Protestant, nay more, not only a Protestant but a missionary."

A VISIT TO EL-AZHAR UNIVERSITY BY REV. J. E. SHEPHWD in the Bapti..t Missionary Hem~d E VEN within the memory of men now living, Christians could not enter El-Azhar, the great Moslem university in Cairo, but that is changed and even Christian missionaries pass in freely, as wel- come visitors.

One morning we found ourselves at "The Gate of the Barbers," the entrance to EI-Azhar. The porter brought some slippers and after placing these upon our feet, our dragoman kicked off his own shoes, and led the way. Then we entered one of the largest universities in the world, one of the most ancient, going back nearly a thousand years, to 980 A. D. El-Azhar is the intellectual focal point of Islam. Here we saw the intelli- gent youth of many lands-India, Syria, Morocco, Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria, Turkey, Afghanistan, and other parts of the world- all being trained for the priest- hood. 'rhey are here to be trained in the Koran. They are practi- ~ally men of one book. "In the shaded porticos of the great court they sit in circles, great or small, 'at the feet of' their sheikhs, the 'rahhis' of Islam, who themselves squat on low dais seats and dis- cuss the grammar, language, in- terpretation and legal teaching of the Koran."

We went freely from one group to 'mother and watched the process of teaching, all so different from our idea of what teaching should be. It was a study of the Oriental mind, with its great power of detachment and its equally great power of concentration. -"Ve could not help wondering what fruit these studies would bear in after days in other lands, what influence these young men would wield. EI-Azhar is a mosque, and there are six gates. The Liwan is huge, and its ceiling is supported upon three hundred and eighty pillars. The minarets are of different periods, the structure having often been altered, and various sultans from the twelfth century to the nineteenth having left their' mark upon it. The library is a spacious hall, with tier upon tier of shelves from fioor to ceiling, filled with books bound in crimson leather. There were many writing tables, and, in the center, was a glass case containing a treasure, the royal copy of the Koran. Every letter is printed in gold. Outside the mosque, we saw a large number of blind, who, through their infirmity, do not enter the place of prayer, but are heing taught just without the gates. There were between fifteen thousand and sixteen thousand students in the University-and provision f(lr twenty thousand. Some of these young students haye been won for Christ.

J,ISTENlNG TO A LECTURE ON THE KORAN I N ALGIF:RS

Hindrances to Christian Work for Moslems BY RE;V. C. G. NAISH, B.A., BEiRUT, SYRIA Member of the Council of C1u'istian Missions in Western Asia and Northern Africa M ISUNDERSTANDING: Not long ago in Egypt a simple man, a woodworker, came to one of the missionary centers and asked for baptism. He said: "I have heard the preaching at M— and it is excellent." "You don't need to be baptized," replied the missionary, "you can hear the preaching freely in any case. "

"But I want to belong to that society." "Do you want to be saved from your guilH" "Guilt7 What is guilt7" "Your sins." "My sins1" answered ·the man smiling. "Why, I've never sinned in my life." This story indicates clearly the real difficulty which stands like a blank wall between the Christian teacher and the Moslem. The Moslem does not know what the Christian is talking about. He probably does understand the Arabic words used, for many missionaries speak Arabic and other Moslem languages well. But the ideas he misunderstands. The connotation of the Christian vocabulary is quite different to his mind. A word which the Christian uses for the moral guilt and shame of sin means to the Moslem hearer simply transgression of ceremonial law. This carpenter, supposed that he was being asked about hi& observance of times of prayer and other duties prescribed by .the Koran. lIe had no conception of what we understand by sin against God. 'l'he first obstacle encountered is, therefore, that of making a Moslem understand. It is insuperable to any power but the Spirit of God. The fact is that ideas which the missionary wishes to present do not exist in the minds of ninety-nine of every hundred Mos- 781

1ems. We have to face the task of trying to convey these strange ideas by the medium of words which have quite a different meaning to the hearer.

It has often been said that Islam and Christianity have much in ('ammon. Moslems are not heathen or idolaters. They worship one God. Some would say that they are half Christians already; at leaRt they are monotheists. Nothing ('auld be more misleading. They do believe in one God, whose name is Allah, but their conception of him is utterly different from the God revealed by Jesus Christ. He is capricious, unspiritual, transcendent without being immanent, and He is loveless.

One day in Syria, some veiled Moslem women attempted to enter the train in which we were riding. "No room!" the conductor called out; "the hareem is fulL" The women flung up their hands in a gesture of despair. "Vhat shall we do'" they wailed. The conductor blew his whistle. "Allah will arrange something for you," he calmly said as the tram moved off.

That-is what Allah is like to the mind of the conductor and his Moslem brethren. He may arrange for you to get in the tram, or he may not, but to complain is of no use. Noone can tell what Allah will do. He may say one thing today and the contrary tomorrow. 'Both will be true because he has said both.

Take the word "heaven." While Christians use imagery of streets of gold, temples and harps, we understand that these metaphorically refer to a spiritual state which eludes the resources of human language. But to the Moslem paradise is very definitely literal and material.

In Dama~us a friend of mine was called upon by strangers to enter a shop and witness a document which ran like this: "I, Abdullah, remit to Ahmad the debt of ten pounds which he owes me, on consideration of his handing over to me one of his wives in Paradise. He, Ahmad, is to have thirty nine, and I. Abdullah, am to have forty one."

The Koran promises beautiful maidens (houries) to every true believer. Nevertheless it is a shock to find that a Moslem of this century takes the promise so literally, and that his idea of heaven is so unspiritual. How can one use the word heaven or Paradise to eonvey to him the Christian belief 1 And yet how. can we explain our religion without using its key words ~ , PRE;ruDIcE. Not only does the Moslem fail to understand the Christian vocabulary, but positively he has been taught to misunderstand it. An American born in the East, and using Arabic as easily as his own tongue, testifies: "The Moslem from childhood has been taught to hate the very sound of the words 'Father' and 'Trinity' " as applied to God. The reason is chiefly historical. Mohammed and many subsequent leaders of Islam came into touch with a corrupt form of Christianity. Even in some places today there is an igno-

J92G] HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR, lfQSLElIfS

rant type of Christianity that practically teaches polytheism. And it recognizes three gods, one called the Father, a stern judge whose chief aim is to detect men in sin and punish them with satisfaction, a goddess (for she is nothing less) called Mary, the mother of God, interceding with this stern deity, and a Son, who was once incarnate, a rather weaker and more distant copy of the goddess.

Is it any wonder that Moslems who met such a form of belief turned from it in disgust, accusing such so-called Christians of polytheism ~ The trouble is that Moslems of today assume that all who bear the name Christian regard the Trinity in this way, as composed of father, mother and son; and that God had a literal wife and literal offspring. Would anything make us listen to such teaching?

Small wonder then if a single Moslem can prejudice a whole audience against a preacher by reference to any of these terms, AN ADVERTISEMENT IN CAIRO- BOYS SELLING LOTTERY TICKETS IN ONE OF THE HINDRANCES CAIRO-ANOTHER EVIL though these same words may convey to the preacher precious and fundamental beliefs.

Moreover, it has been ingrained in the very nature of the Moslem that his own holy book, the Koran, is literally inspired in every jot and tittle. When it teaches something absolutely contrary to history, such as that Mary the mother of Jesus was the same person as Miriam the sister of Moses and that Moses was the uncle of Jesus, he feels bound to believe it.

The Christian Bible is rejected as an unauthentic book, a forgery, which has been substituted for the true Law of Moses, Psalter of David, and Gospel of J esns which were written down word for word in the same way that Mohammed wrote the Koran. Is it surprising that their prejudice is hard to disarm ~ NOMINAL CHRISTIANITY. The obstacles already mentioned are subjective. The greatest objective hindrance is the travesty of Christianity, professing to be the religion of J eSllS, which the Moslem often has before his eyes.

Lady Buckmaster wrote recently of a trip to the East: "As we approached Port Said I strained my eyes for a first glimpse of

the land of the Pharaohs. This is what I saw. 'Dewar's Whiskey' 'Black and White Whiskey' 'Dawson's Whiskey'; and I felt ashamed.

Intoxicating drinks are prohibited by the Koran. But the influence of the West has been too strong for the East. Of course, it is not fair to judge followers of Ohrist by the behavior of merchants whose god is mammon, or of tourists who worship pleasure. But, Rad to say, the Moslem does so. "So this is your vaunted superior religion," he sneers. What is a Moslem to think when British soldiers are the only drunken pe,ople he has ever seen ~ Or when lottery tickets are sold everywhere in his streets, and whole shops are exclusively devoted to their sale, though all gambling and betting are forbidden to him 7 It is the "Ohristian" who has brought them to his country. How does he view the construction by a foreign syndicate of a grand race-course in the most beautiful and quietest suburb of Oairo ~ How can he be other than shocked to see, flaunting themselves in his streets, fashions which even the best Westerners regard as too free or too fast 1 The grand Mufti of Beirut, although very friendly to the American community, recently refused to attend one of its functions. He pleaded, "I cannot bring myself to sit there among your 'maksiyat aariyat-your "clothed-unclothed dames!"

It is not only the Westerner who has misrepresented Christ's religion. Among Eastern Ohurches, also, there is often a performance very unworthy of their profession. A college principal in Egypt once asked some Moslem students the reason why Moslem nations are so backward in relation to other nations. The students replied: "It is not a result of religion; that is clear. We admit that yon are more truthful and honest. But the reason lies in race. If it were religion, the Ooptic Ohristians would be more honest than we are. But they cheat at examinations more than we do, and they are more immoral." Of course the Moslem believes his eyes rather than the protestations of a few earnest souls who try to explain the matter away.

NATIONALISM. In more than one country, where education is breaking down barriers of ignorance and prejudice, narrow nationalism is building a fresh and formidable barricade. Turkey, Egypt, Palestine and Moslem India are aflame with that sad parody of patriotism which makes antagonism and not service its aim. There is a certain type of Egyptian student who thinks he has done a fine thing for his country and supported her dignity if he has been rude to a foreigner. As an obstacle to Christianity, this race consciousness is formidable. Ohristianity is a foreign religion, therefore, they argue, it is unpatriotic. The saddest part of this is that Western nations have taught it to the East. It is a historical fact that the nationalism of antagonism arose in Western Europe, and has been carried eastward first by the imperialism and snobbery of merchants, tourists and officials, and secondly by the frightful example of jealousy and hatred which culminated in the war of 1914.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS

Those who live in the West are responsible. Many Moslem stu- dents and others travel to Europe and America and see for them- selves the condition of civilization there. Some are shocked; some are cynically amused. Practically all return to the East with their prejudice strengthened. We can hardly expect them to admit that the vices of the West are in spite of the Gospel, not due to it. The Western nations are not Christian, and it is a wrong to our Master to call them so. But the visiting Moslem too rarely sees the spirit of Christ displayed in practice. If he does so, he is reverent. But Christianity more often means to his mind bootlegging, gambling and prostitution.

This obstacle is one that must be overcome in the West as well as in the East. Those who love their Lord in England and America may serve their Moslem brethren effectively by welcoming contacts with Mohammedan visitors and by putting a living Gospel before them. They share the blame if they fail to do so.

FAILURES OF CHRISTIANS. A stumblingblock is cast before Mos- lems not only by nominal Christians but by the failures of genuine . disciples. There is our imperialism, our quiet but arrogant assump- tion of superiority. A few missionaries talk about "niggers" with contempt or studied neglect. Not all are free from the charge of car- rying themselves with a superior attitude. Christians have gone to serve Moslems as a sacrificial duty but how few have loved the peo- ple themselves! "Zeal for men's souls while we care not at all for them personally and prefer to keep away from all intimate acquaint- ance with them is. a very hideous form of hypocrisy." Our behavior may be courteous and yet unsocial, judged with an unprejudiced mind. The missionary sitting in a public vehicle will often take out his book lest he should waste precious minutes. His honest opinion is that it is a praiseworthy thing to resist indolence of mind. But what if the courtesy he owes as a guest of the East demands rather that he adopt its social custom and talk with his felIow-passengers7 Even about indifferent matters for the mere sake of talking1 It is not because he hopes for opportunities of directly religious conver- sation. That is not a sufficiently disinterested aim. "Christ loved men, loved to be with them, loved them for their own sake and found joy in association with them, even if there was not an opportunity to preach to them. He was like a jeweler who loves to handle and study and admire pearls even though he makes no profit in the proc- ess; like an artist who loves to sit before fine paintings with no thought at all of possessing them. The way to bring Christ's mes- sage to the Moslem is to imitate His attitude."

In the last analysis it is Christ's followers, who are the obstacle. In West and East we misrepresent Him and the word of God is bound because we bind it. Alas, that it should ever be true that the Mos- lem seeing our lives should say, "If that is Christianity I do not want it."

4

Christian Approach to

BY REV. W. WILSON CASH, D.S.O., LONDON, ENGLAND General Secretary of the Church Missionary Society n .AMONG Christians, when a man is referred to as a Jew, immedi- ately people usually react unfavorably because of all they understand by the mere word. A man is judged not for what he is, but by what his name has come to mean in the minds of many. In the same way, the Moslem is prejudiced against anyone called "Christian," because of the background of history extending from the days of Mohammed to the present.

I. The difficulty of the Christian approach to Islam is seen, first of all, in the Moslem idea of Christianity. Nisarani, or Christian, is a strong term of reproach in Moslem lands, amounting almost to a curse. When two Moslems are having an angry dispute, one will call the other Nisarani to express his complete contempt and scorn of his opponent. This attitude of Moslems to Christians was in the mind of a member of the Moslem Conference in Jerusalem in 1924 when he thus described the missionary's task: To persuade the pr·oudest man on earth to accept a message he detests from a people he despises.

The Koran abounds in references to Christianity, and Mohammed came frequently into direct contact with the Eastern churches. To him it was the husks of a once-living faith. He saw it as a dying religion, suffocated under an immense pile of superstitions, inventions and fables, and sunken in idolatry, and weakened by corruptions. The divisions, bitter controversies, religious and credal rivalries made it almost impossible for an Arab to see JESUS CHRIST in the tangle of theological controversies. The worship of the Virgin stamped Christians as idolaters, and the priesthood of the day gave undoubtedly the impression that the Christian faith did not stand for the direct access of the soul to GOD•. It is little wonder, therefore, that Mohammed should have turned away from Christianity to found a faith on simpler lines, a faith that made GOD accessible to all, without any place in its system for monasticism or priestcraft.

In spite of all this, something of the sweet reasonableness of the Christian spirit appears to have touched Mohammed for, in all his references to Christianity, he is less severe than when speaking of the Jews. This is no doubt largely due to the fact that it was in the formative and creative period of the Mecca days that Mohammed met Christians. It is one of the tragedies of Christian history that this seeker after GOD could not find the goal of his search in Christ because of the failure of the Church adequately to represent the spirit and teaching of its Master.

786 What were the things that .Mohammed attacked in Christianity'/ I draw the following list from the references to Christianity in the Koran: 1. He complains of the bitter hatred of everything non-Christian, and the lack of appreciation of good in other faiths. This he attributes largely to the monks and priests. (See Sura 5.85.) 2. They consign, he says, all non-Christians (including Moslems) to Hell. (See Sura 2.105.) 3. He criticizes their narrow sectarianism and reminds them that "On thc resurrection day GOD shall judge between them as to that in which they differ." (See Sura 2.107-110.) 4. He criticizes Christianity because it teaches the Crucifixion of Christ, who, he says, was not crucified.

5. He attacks the doctrine of the Trinity, and the doctrine of the Sonship of Christ.

6. His main line of attack, however, is the whole Christian conception of GOD, as he knew it. It does not appeal to the Arab mind. It seems to lack any strong faith in thc' absolute sovereignty of GOD: Love, sympathy, service and sacrifice do not form any essential part of Mohammed's conception of GOD: He is more attracted by the Old Testament picture of a God, mighty in battle, oinnipotent and supreme, ruling as He wills the nations of the carth.

To this must be added the fact that Mohammed claimed to be in direct prophetic succession with all previous prophets. He did not set out to establish a new faith, but to build upon what he thought was the one world religion from the time of Adam.

When we remember that Mohammed's idea of Christianity represents the ideas of the whole Moslem world today; that where he misunderstood our faith, Moslems still misunderE#;and it; and where he attacked it, his followers still do the same, we will at once see that to study the right approach of Christians to Islam, we must take very serious account of past mistakes; and that, in our presentation of our message, we must take care that it is the unadulterated message of Christ we offer, and not a watered down, diluted form of Western Christianity.

MOSLEM CONCEPTIONS oJ<' CHRISTIANITY II. A second great factor must be remembered in approaching Moslems. Their conceptions of Christianity as seen in the Koran, traditions and history, are further strengthened by Moslem contacts with Christianity today. The Eastern churches have really changed very little since Mohammed's day. The ignorance of the priests, the lack of a strong spiritual life, and the absence of a presentation of Christianity in terms of social service and love, often confirm Moslems in the vi/ilw that their estimate of Christianity is accurate.

There are also the impressions gained of our faith by contacts with Western powers. Rightly or wrongly the Moslem attributes as a rule what is done by Western powers to Christianity. In his mind the Moslem does not say simply England or France or Italy did so

and so, but the Christians did it. He cannot distinguish between so-called Christian nations and Christianity. To the Moslem they are the same.

Let me illustrate this by what has happened recently in Syria. '1'he French Government completely misunderstood the Druse and the Arab. They mishandled the situation, and thus drove the people into rebellion, and to quell it they bombarded the open and defence- Ipss town of Damascus, with little thought of the consequences to women and children. The people of Damascus link all this in their minds with Christianity; hence the fears that have been expressed of a massacre of Christians. We know that this sort of thing does not in the remotest degree represent Christianity, but the Moslem is convinced that it does.

The wealth of Western nations gives the Moslem a picture of Christianity as something material, a faith that makes people rich, strong, powerful, and naturally they view us all as materialistic people with little or no idea of anything beyond this world. In preaching to Moslems, I have frequently been asked, "Do the Christians say any prayers ~" 'Ve often appear to them as rich and powerful, but pagan in thought and outlook.

A further problem arises through the confusion between civilization and Christianity. The two are not the same, but the Moslem cannot see it. The missionary task is to show Christianity as something infinitely greater than, and widely different from present-day civilization. The missionary must go further than this. He must show that organized Christianity today is not a complete representation of the faith of Jesus Christ. If it is necessary to show Christianity as greater than civilization, it is more necessary to make clear that Christ is infinitely greater than our picture of Him. The divided state of Christendom and the warring of sects, the clash of creeds and sectarian differences must be dissociated in our approach to the Moslem from the message that Christ brought into the world. The Moslem cannot understand the subtleties of our creeds, and the differences of our sects, but he can readily grasp the simple teaching of Jesus Christ, and no missionary work will be effective among Mos· lems that does not make Christ central and universal. It may rea· sonably be argued that this is done today; hut have we, as missionaries, really come face to face with Jesus Christ in His desire to express Himself through us to the Moslem mind ~ Very often it is an expression of Christ discolored by the mixture of Westernisms, denominationalism, and racial prejudices; and all the time the Moslem world is crying out for us to show it the full glory, beauty and character of Jesus Christ.

III. This leads me to the heart of the subject-the missionary task today. Protestant missions have occupied almost all the strategic centers of the Moslem world. They have built up, in the past

THE CHRJS'l'1AN APPROACH TO MOSLJ<:,MS

fifty years, great educational institutions, which have in turn given to the Moslem world a new reading public. They have carried out far-reaching social reforms through medical missions, and the hospitals, more than any other agency perhaps, have shown Islam what Christianity really is. Missionary doctors have proved to be a great asset in many Moslem lands. These two arms of missionary service, education and medicine, have together created a new situation that is bright with hope and promise. A widespread evangelism, the sale of the Scriptures, and the dissemination of Christian literature have laid foundations for a great advance, and, in many ways, the missions have been but a preparation for the day now dawning. This makes it all the more imperative that we should study the situation, and, above all, study ourselves and our work. If the Moslem is now awake, in touch with Western thought, and if he is thinking in new terms of modern life, and if he is no longer expressing himself in the language of a dead orthodoxy, but in living accents of a fuller life, and a wider liberty and freedom, then it behooves every missionary to ask himself whether he has a message to meet this need.

Most will agree that the old method of controversy is Iiot only out of date, but that it is a wrong approach to the Moslem. He is not an enemy to be defeated in argument, nor is he simply a sinner to be saved. He is a human being, throbbing with new ambitions, and demanding something that will help the whole life-body, soul and spirit. He is a brother beloved in search of God, and we must approach him as such if we would be any help at all. We start then by placing ourselves alongside our Moslem brother, on an equal footing with him, and in no sense as superior to him. We start by a brotherly contact which says: We both need God, we are both seeking God, let us seek for Him together. The missionary will thus begin as learner and teacher at the same time.

The Moslem to whom we speak has a long background of mif'lunderstandings. He at first will think, because we are Christians, that we are, therefore, narrow-minded, bigoted, fanatical and bitter enemies of Islam. His mental picture of us is Mohammed's, and he will naturally be suspicious and on his guard. He will be on the defensive, and will be ready to jump to the attack at any moment. As long as that complex remains, he is impervious to the missionary approach, and a pathway must be prepared that will enable discussion to be carried on in a spirit of friendship and mutual trust.

When friendship has been established the question arises as to what we are to teach. The Moslem will want to discuss the Trinity, and will plunge into the most intricate problem of theology because he revels in such discussions. He is used to them in Islam, and his zeal in this direction is only equalled by the love of political discussio;ns in the West. The missionary has really only one task-rightly to present Jesus Christ and so to represent Him that the Moslem

will be attracted to the Person of Ohrist, and not side-tracked by the theologies of Christianity.

I remember sitting with a group of sheikhs who tried hard to get me to discuss theology. Each time I said, ".My task is to show you Ohrist; I am His witness." I drew out my New Testament, and began reading- the Sermon on the Mount. I came to the verse "He that is angry with his brother" and at this point a Moslem sheikh broke in angrily, and said, "That is a lie." I was astonished, and appealed to the others sitting near. They all agreed with me that the teaching in the verse was true. The man brought other sheikhs, and made me read the verse again. I did so, and they agreed with lI!-e. Each time the angry sheikh said, "Is not that a lieF' "No," they all said, "it is perfectly true." A donkey boy standing near was evidently enjoying the scene, and taking a lively interest in the discussion. At last he broke in and said, "Do you want to know why the sheikh dislikes those words' Last night he tried to murder his brother in a fit of temper." The sheikh crimsoned with shame, and walked away, while the rest of the audience rocked with laughter. This sheikh had, for the first time, been brought face to face with Jesus Ohrist, and he felt himself judged; his conscience smote him when he was brought up to a great moral issue.

It is along this line I believe that our right approach lies. Moslems must be brought to face the great moral and spiritual issues of life, and to face them in the light of Ohrist and His Life. I have always found that along this line the Moslem is ready to respond, and that, having aroused in him an interest in the Person of Ohrist, he always goes on to ask, "If you so love Ohrist, why then do you say He was crucified?" The story of the Crucifixion as the unveiling of Divine Love is a new and complete revelation to him; and here again he comes face to face with Ohrist, and the claims He is making on that Moslem's life. The Cross interpreted in this way does not call out an angry retort, but a reverent respect and wonder. The appeal is irresistible. The Moslem, with his brother Christian, feels that he is on holy ground. He comes to criticize and argue, and stays to worship the Son of God Who loved him and gave Himself for Moslems. Thus the full truth of the Ohristian faith unfolds itself perfectly naturally and at each stage he is in touch with the reality of the living Christ. His Personality dominates the situation, and, as the Moslem responds, so he sees that this Man is the man-the one perfect Man the world has seen. Once this is grasped, the missiona.ry should be careful to stand aside, so that Ohrist may complete His work. It is after all an easy stage to the sincere seeker to pass from contact with Christ, the Man to the full vision of the Son of God visiting humanity with redeeming Love. The main and essential condition is that the contact from the outset must be between the Moslem and Ohrist Himself, and not simply between the Moslem and the

SLAM'S GREATEST FAILURE

missionary. Christ often cannot be seen because we stand in the way.

Our great need in the study of a new situation in the Moslem world is for us missionaries to come face to face with Jesus Christ, and to learn from Him how we may adequately represent our Mastel'. This may involve the shedding of many cherished prejudices, and the scrapping of much we have done; but, whatever else it means, it must lead to a new unity, fellowship and cooperation on the part of all missions in tl~e face of a common task. The Kingdom of God is greater than any of our missions, and our loyalty to Christ is supreme over any sectional loyalty to our particular Church or society. In this day of opportunity, can we not enthrone Christ as the one Head of all our work ~ Can we not think in terms of the Kingdom of God, and determine that we will be governed in our thinking by no less terms than the Saviour Himself and His Kingdom 1 Islam's Greatest Failure* BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, MAADI, E/J-YPT World's Sunday School Association O NE OF the most delicate and perfect tests of the value of a religion is its treatment of children. To what extent does it reveal God to their inexperienced and eager minds 7 How far does it transform and beautify and safeguard their characters by the mysterious interaction of God's Spirit and their wills 1 Does the religion produce in them a faith which drives out base thoughts and conquers the insidious temptations which throng aud threaten childhood?

If you leave the modern quarter of Cairo and walk down through the narrow, crooked streets, you soon find yourself absorbed in watching groups of ragged, tanned urchins playing, begging, idling, gathering into tin GRns quantities of filthy cigarette stubs, and attempting to get a glimpse of the Sunday-school picture cards, if you happen to be carrying a few in your hand. If you know Arabic, you listen to what they are saying. Often you wish you had not heard. Sometimes you see one of the more daring youngsters attempting to pick pockets on the street cars. Your heart heats faster and you feel an unutterable sense of yearning and pathos, as step by step, you come to realize that their only knowledge of God is through the sin-stained life of Mohammed. Their only glimpse of paradise is from the fleshly passages of the Koran. Their .only thought of truth has its ultimate source in Mohammed's own complex self-consciousness-a marvelous blend of prophetic illumination, political .. Brief extracts from a pamphlet published by Mr. Trowbridge from whom copies may be had.

subtlety, and bold, selfish falsehood. All these children have is Mohammed!

Face to face with the problems of temptation and sin, the prophet of Mecca is a warning rather than an inspiration. His life is the tragedy of a splendid spiritual beginning and a lustful, selfish eilding. The Koran is certainly not a book to sanctify and beautify and fill with joy the lives of the children. Far f.om it.

Mohammed never revealed the Fatherhood of God, but with tremendous energy and persistence, year after year, did everything in his power to repudiate and root out this thought from the minds of men.

Mohammed could not summon the children to see in him the life of the Father, because his heart and hand had cOlmtless times boldly sinned against the laws of God.

"The mystery of the Holy Incarnation, and the story of the precious death of the Son of God, are put before them only as heresies to be adjured and trampled on."

"The children of Moslem lands are the same as those of Christendom, as troublesome, as erratic, as affectionate, as delightful to do with as the most ardent boy-lover at home ever found them; bubbling with energy and mischief, keen to see and learn anything you have time to show them; only tainted already with evil in its deadliest forms, that will have them in its grip long before they are men.

"What is to be done for them, these, our little brothers, for whom Christ died?" Are we doing our best for the Kingdom of Christ when we are letting boy-lives drift past us, with their precious chances, into tough Moslem manhood, unchallenged for Him 1 Dr. S. M. Zwemer has been gathering evidence from every corner and metropolis of Moslem lands. He says: "Because of general immoral conditions, which beggar description, many of our correspondents speak of the terrible physical inheritance of Moslem childhood."

As you survey these countries and catch a glimpse of the vast multitudes of Christless children, what are ,your thoughts 1 A PICTURE OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST

Converts to

BY THE RIGHT REV. J. H. LINTON, ISFAHAN, PERSIA Bishop of Persia, Church Jfissionary Society SUPERSTITIONS die hard. An American lady, staying with us at present, is travelling through Persia making a "study" of the country, its conditions and aspirations. She is firmly per- suaded that all Persians who possess initiative and resource are Ba- hais. Some days ago she was introduced to a young Persian Chris- tian who has suffered a good deal of persecution for his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He is one of those aggressive workers that count so much in the spread of the Gospel. He boldly confesses Ohrist among Moslems, and rejoices to do so. Among the outstanding characteristics of the man are his initiative and zeal. I asked the lady what $11l' thought of this young fellow. uOh," she replied, "he is undoubt- edly a Bahai. " I asked on what she based her conviction. She said, "He has such splendid initiative!" Some day this lady will prob- ably write a book, and will refer to this young fellow as a splendid example of the go-ahead methods so characteristic of the Bahais! She has pre-judged the case.

I had almost begun to believe that the other superstition was dead-that" there are practically no Moslem converts to Christian- ity." The mischief of it is that one cannot help being influenced by one's own experience, and so one forgets the numbers of people who "have been in Moslem lands and know that there are no converts." It is the same old trouble of wrong premises. Let me therefore , plunge straight into the matter and present facts.

A "Chance" Meeting.-One day last week, by one of those strange coincidences that we sometimes call" chance," four Persian men met in my study. One had been a government official, employed in various Persian government offices, latterly in the Finance De- partment. The second was a son of a well-known Mujtahid (a doc- tor of the Sacred Uaw of Islam, who has authority to give a judg- ment). The third was a Sa,'llyid (a descendant of the prophet Mo- hammed). His father was the leader of the prayers in the mosque in one of the sacred cities. The fourth was an educated servant. They had one thing in common: they were all converts to Christian- ity.

As they spoke with one another, tellinl2: of their experiences, my heart burned within me, and I praised God for the Love and Power that had brought these men to the feet of the Saviour. I suggested that it would be l2:ood to give one another a testimony as to how we were brought to Ohrist. I began by t~lling the story of my own conversion as a boy, and how God had let me out to the mission field.

Then the ex-government official told how, for many years, he 793

THE lIIlSSlONAHY HEVIBW OF 'fnE WORLD

had been seeking spiritual satisfaction. He knew he was a sinner, but saw no way of escape. (Once a Moslem gets to the realization of the fact of sin, the call of Christ makes an irresistible appeal to him.) Then a serious illness brought him as an in-patient to the C. M. S. Hospital in Isfahan. He there heard the message of the Gospel, had talks with missionaries and others, and, at length, accepted Christ as his Saviour. He had a difficult time at home. His wife, a very strong-minded woman, would have nothing to do with him and he had to live in a room by himself in his own home! His wife's story, which I heard on another occasion was an interesting sidelight on it all. At one time she had seriously planned to poison him, hut at length his patience under her lashings, and the steadfastness of his faith, together with his undoubted change of life co~vinced her, and she too was led to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The whole family at length became Christians, and the "atmosphere "of that home was too much even for the lady traveler to whom I have referred. The man is now the pastor in charge of the Persian Christian Church in this town. The distinguished mark of his life is his " other worldliness."

The second man told of how he lived in a town some distance from Isfahan and was a teacher in a government school. His father, now dead, was a well-known Moslem priest and Mujtahid as was his brother. A Persian friend introduced him to the New Tes- tament, which he read for some time and, after some· conversations with his friend, he was led out into the light and liberty of the Gospel. He spent much time in reading the Scriptures and in prayer and preached on two occasions in the mission church. On the third occasion, he invited a number of his Moslem friends to be present as he wished to give his testimony. He spoke to them freely of his new found faith and of the contrast he had found between Christ and Mohammed, between the teaching of the Gospel and that of the Koran. There was naturally some disturbance, for in this Moslem land there is as yet no religious liberty. Some one ran and told his brother, the Mulla., who straightaway fainted and on recovering Call sciousness, condemned his brother, the "apostate," to death, ac cording to the Law of Apostasy in Islam. The young Christian was haled before the Governor in whose presence and in the face of the strictest cross-examination by the MuUas, he again witnessed to his faith in Christ Jesus. The people demanded thllt the Law of Apostasy be applied, but at length he was handed over to the police, escorted to the frontier, and exiled from his country. A few days ago he arrived in Isfahan. I cannot disclose the details, but it was a heartening experience for a missionary among Moslems to hear that man tell what God had been to him in Christ .Tesus. His fearlessness and his c11eeriness are a joy to behold. He preached at our service for Persian Christians on Sunday and told his story. Then the

MOSLEM CO);VEH'l'S" '1'0 CHlUSTJ ANITY

whole congregation stood and commended him in prayer. He goes forth not knowing what awaits him, but with a fair certainty that it will mean" bonds and imprisonment."

The third convert, the Sayyid, came to see me a good while ago, when he was a "Divinity student" in one of the Moslem colleges here. He came to Isfahan to study Islam under a well-known Moslem teacher, but the result is that he lost his faith in Islam altogether. He came to talk with me about the teaching of Jesus, but drew back at the exclusiveness of His claims. It was hard for a man, brought up as he had been in the strictest teaching of the Shari'at, to acknowledge that there was "no other Name under heaven, given among men whereby he must be saved" but the Name of Jesus. No wonder that he was unwilling to accept the word, ' , No man cometh unto the :F'ather but by Me." I lost sight of him for a long time, but he was surrounded by prayer though he knew it not. A few months ago I was accosted on the street by a Sayyid, and though I had only seen him once before I was sure that he was the same man for whom we had been p"raying. I made an appointment and when he came to see me he at once raised the usual objections as to the Deity of our Lord. Finally he promised to read a portion of St. John's Gospel every day, with a prayer for light, with a vow to God to follow what light he saw, and to confess before men if he saw Jesus as his Saviour and his God. In a week he was back, convinced and professing conversion. He has confessed Christ before Christians but not, so far as I know, before Moslems. The testimony of the previous speaker clearly impressed and strengthened him, and it is possible that before these lines appear in print he will have taken all the risks and will have made a public confession in baptism. Out here, "public baptism" will mean that within one hour the news will be pr6claimed among all the leaders of Islam in this city; his friends will mock him and count him unclean; they will refuse to drink out of the same vessel that he has used; he will be refused permission to enter the public baths or to drink from the public fountains j he wiII be called" Apostate" by those who have been proud to be called his friend. Public baptism means counting the cost, but it has been done over and over again out here. If our old Baptism Register could speak it could tell many a talc of what following Christ means to the Moslem whose name has now been written in that register, and in the "Lamb's Book of Life."

The fourth man, the servant, told very simply how he had been given up as incurable. The doctors had" given him his answer" as he expressed it. He came to the mission hospital, and was persuaded that prayer was the chief factor in his healing. Another member of his family was also healed in a remarkable way. He was convinced that in this way God was calling him to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He responded with his whole being. His wife and son have

also been converted and will shortly be baptized. Some weeks ago we were leaving the evangelistic service in church, where a large number of Moslems had been present. Among them was a m?tlla who is a very strong opponent of our work. He acts as a spy to find out who are interested, and then he sets to work to try to prevent their conversion. This servant, of whom I have been telling, went over to the mulla and said, "Friend, you heard a message of grace this morning. Will you respond 1" It takes some courage to speak to a m'ulla in that fashion. Something has" cast out fear"!

The above testimonies show four types of Moslems whom Christ Himself has touched and drawn to faith in Him. And what shall I say more, for time would fail me to tell of the four hundred and ,"'"——————"",, J-t – – – – – !920'_ _ _ _- – – – " ' – MISS10NARlE5 RETUItN 1$111·,8 FAMINE. CHOLERA, INFt.UENtA I!;JJ5 • WOr:!lD WAR, MISSIONARIES WITHDRAWN 3> 1910 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _""'·5 ,, "05—–___________.!." ::.~ 101 —- / GROWTH OF MOSLEM CONVERTS IN PERSIA 1895 _ _B/ : IN THE 1lNGLISH CHURCH MISSION, I Chart by Bishop J. H, Linton, f – – Moslem AduJt Baptisms in Isfahan, each 5 years. I …….. Total Baptisms. Adult and Children, each 5 years. lMO–/3 I 1096.5 , lea-._r FIRST BP.PlIS"'l twelve converts from Islam and their children who have been baptised in Isfahan in the last forty years, and the smaller numbers in some other towns in South Persia, such as Yezd, Kerman, and Shirazo. Our brethren in the American Presbyterian Mission could add their testimony as to those in the north of Persia who, with like faith and courage, have witnessed a good confession to Jesus Christ.

Wherein lies the supposed impossibility of Moslems coming to a saving faith in the Lord Jesus Christ~ Is it some imagined weakness inherent in the power of the Lord Jesus HimselH Is He able to save the American, the Englishman, the Hindu or the Animist, but does His power fail when it meets the Moslem 7 Is the Moslem not to be reckoned among those "for whom also Jesus Christ died 1"

Is there some failure in the Gospel itselH We can speak only from our own experience of it. I have been a missionary for twenty-

MOSLE,M CONVERTS TO OHRISTIANITY

two years in Nigeria, and on the north-west Frontier of India, and in Persia, and in all these places I have seen Moslems who have come under the spell of the Love of God in Christ Jesus, and have been won to Christ. I look back on a day, three years ago, when on one occasion I baptised fifteen Persian men, mostly converts from Islam j a few were from Bahaism and one was a Zoroastrian. On one day last year even this record was broken, and this year we h~1Ve mor~ candidates for baptism than ever in the history of the work out here.

What is the scereU There is no secret. We are simply trying to fulfil the terms of our commission: "Preach the Gospel to every creature." We avoid barren controversial methods. We were not sent to criticise Islam or any other faith, but to "preach the GospeL" So we go forth with the Word of God in our hands and we preach the Gospel as we find it therein. We are proving that it is "the power of God unto salvation, unto everyone that believeth"-unto the Moslem as well as unto men of other faiths. We have no new Gospel for the Moslem. We preach to him Christ Jesus, God's only begotten Son, crucified, risen, ascended, reigning, returning. We dilute nothing. We keep back nothing. Our chief literature is the Word of God. We try, and fail badly, as we ourselves will most readily confess, to practice fully what we preach but our aim is to let the Moslem "see Jesus." Our hospitals and schools are meant to be an expression of the Gospel. These, and all our other missionary work, are primarily "evangelistic" in their aim. In every department of our work we are out to "do the work of an evangelist. " We preach in faith, expecting that God will win souls, believing that He is able to save to the uttermost all that come to Him through Jesus Christ. And we append our testimony that God is true to His word and to His promise.

In all this we rejoice to recognize the splendid service of the Persian Christia~s, for humanly speaking, without their fellowship and testimony this work could never have been done. We are an one in Christ Jesus.

MOHAMMEDANISM AND OHlUSTIANITY W HY IS not the Koran as good as the Bible 1 Why is not the be- lief in one God according to Mohammed, just as helpful to hu- manity as the Gospel of Christ? Mohammedanism denies Christianity as revealed by Christ: It is monotheism without the Christ of God, and, therefore, without the God of Christ. Jesus of the Koran is a character obscured by more dominant personalities. Mohammed denies His Deity and atonement on the cross and His resurrection and ascension.

The Islamizing of a people is a misfortune. The only thing that can overcome the power of Islam is the power of Christ.

Atiyeh-A Product in

BY REV. W. G. GREENSLADE, BEIRUT, SYRIA M;ss;onary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

O N A STORMY night in February, 1865, a young Syrian took refuge in the home of Dr. Henry H. Jessup in Beirut. He came from a village in the Northern Lebanon, near rrripoli. His father and mother were Maronites and had turned him out of doors because of his leaning towards the teaching of Protestant missionaries. When he made his way to Beirut, where his brother lived, the brother, too, drove him away because he persisted in reading his New Testament. Then Yusuf Atiyeh walked the streets until, at midnight, he found the home of Dr. Jessup, the young Christian missionary from America.

At almost the same time, a Mohammedan from Damascus was in prison in Beirut on the charge of having become a Christian; and it was reported that two others had been put to death in Damascus for the same "crime." This coincidence had a remarkable effect upon the homeless young Lebanese, and was the beginning of an experience which led him, years later, to be the means of presenting Christian truth to multitudes of Moslems.

On May 25th of this year (1926) Yusuf Deeb Atiyeh died in Tripoli, Syria, at the age of ninety-four years. He was known to only a small circle of friends; but his book "Sweet First Fruits" (the first of several anonymously published books) is known whereever there are missions to Moslems. He was a modest, humble man who hid himself completely that Christ might live through him.

The first Arabic edition of B akura or "Sweet First }~ruits" was published in Leipsic, and was considered so valuable that it was translated into English by Sir William Muir, for use in Mohammedan countries where Arabic is not well understood.

It was placed on sale in Egypt and some copies reached Syria. The first Arabic edition being soon exhausted, it was reprinted by the missionaries in Egypt in an inexpensive form and has since been translated into Persian and some of the languages of India. A young Moslem effendi told Dr. Jessup that he was led to accept Christ as his Saviour by reading a copy in the Azhar University in Cairo.

Sir William Muir said, in his preface to the English translation: "It is a work, in many respects, the most remarkable of its kind which has appeared in the present day. It may take the highest rank in apologetic literature, being beyond question one of the most powerful treatises on the claims of Christianity that has ever been addressed to the Mohammedan world."

798 Atiyeh's second book, "Minar ul Hoc," was pronounced superior to the first and other good volumes followed, but none are so widely and so favorably known as "Sweet First Fruits."

But whatever may be said of the persuasiveness of the pen of Yusup Atiyeh may be said with double force of the persuasiveness of his life. He began his study of Arabic under the direction of an uncle, who was secretary of the Emir Beshir Shehab, a powerful feudal lord of the Lebanon. He continued a student throughout his life and attained an unusual knowledge of both the Bible and the Koran, and could repeat most of ,…—~—-' —–~….,., the latter from memory. After becoming a Protestant Christian, he was given a theological training and, for many years, was pastor of village churches in the Lebanon and other parts of Syria. While engaged in this work in obscure places, he began the literary work which carded his influence into many lands and to peoples of many tongues.

But his activities were not all of the study. After serving the church in Horns for two years, he went to Safita where he built a church and a manse; then he moved to Beirut, where he also built a church and a manse; then he was called to several other YUSEF ATIYEH. SYRIAN PREACHER AND AUTHOR places in succession. Though not ordained, he became known as a persuasive preacher and a winsome pastor. Later he was placed in charge of the mission bookstore in Tripoli and found more opportunity for study, and became a close student of the Hadith, or :Mohammedan tradition. Finally he was released from all other duties to g'ive his full time to literary work.

When the W orId 'Val' broke out, Atiyeh was an old man, over eighty years of age, but he was still busily engaged in writing Christian literature for Moslems. The Turkish authorities searched his house and when they found the manuscript of his latest book, a criticism of the Hadith, they took him to prison in Beirut. where they kept him several days, and then haled him before the military court. Some of his friends pleaded for the clemency of the court on the ground that the old man was a harmless dotard, but Yusuf Atiyeh was unwilling to be released on such a plea. He proclaimed to the court that he, Yusuf Deeb Atiyeh, was the author of the book in question, that he was no dotard, and that he had written it. out of love for his brother Moslems. The court sentenced him to two

years' imprisonment. "Later he was again brought before the court and was told that for some reason he had been released. Imagine the astonishment of the court when he immediately knelt down before the officials and offered a prayer of thanksgiving and a petition to God on behalf of the court which had tried'him.

As Atiyeh arose from his knees the president of the court recovered from his amazement sufficiently to say: "Are you not going to pray for the Sultan, and for the superior court in Damascus? And are you not going to thank us for our clemency in releasing you?"

Atiyeh's anSWer was: "I give thanks to none but my Heavenly Father who has heard my prayers and the petitions of my mauy brethren who have been praying for my release. God has heard and has broken my bounds. "

During his long life of distinguished service, Mr. Atiyeh was known to all as "Muallim Yusuf," the same title that is given to the simplest village teacher, or to a carpenter or mason. It never troubled him that he was denied honors and emoluments, or that his name did not appear on the title page of any of his books. It was enough for him that he was doing a needed work for his Lord.

During most of his life it was not even possible to print his books in Syria, and they could be circulated only wi"th great caution. At the outbreak of the war, the American Press in Beirut had actually printed the first part of his latest book, but conditions were so uncertain that it was deemed wisest to ship the printed sheets to England, where they still are. The publication of this book has never been completed.

The last few years were years of peaceful waiting. The pastor of the church in Tripoli says: "For the past ten years every time I have asked him 'How are you~' his answers have been confident. Sometimes he would say, 'I am ready'; sometimes' Mttka'ab' (shod as for a journey); sometimes' Mushayil' (i. e. with the kit slung over the shoulder, ready to set out); sometimes, 'Longing to be with my Lord.' " Nothing better could be said about the passing of Yusuf Atiyeh than to use words which he put in the mouths of two of the characters in "Sweet First Fruits." Ahmad Effendy al Cotely had just made the public confession of his faith in Christ, and was speaking of Yohanna Gheiyur, whose tract had first led him to study Chris- tian truth: "What do we not owe the writer of that beautiful epistle that guided us to the truth! Would that he had lived, and had seen the fruits of his work."

"Yes," answered Ahmed; "but he will see them in a more glorious way. in the presence of his Lord. The righteous pass away, but their fruits die not. They shall reap the harvest they have sown in that day when not a single grain shall fall to the ground."

~ ~,,-"B,B-S"T'""M~"E"'T"H-'O''D'S''' @

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Methods and Materials for Studying the boys and girls to make a trip the Moslem World through Moslem lands. Fascinating "A Moslem World, undergoing "Tourist Tickets" are printed with 'such varied, such extensive, such pro- coupons covering Arabia, India, found and such momentous changes, Persia, North Africa, Egypt and is of supreme interest and concern to all Christendom. The attention of Jerusalem, priced at the low rate of Christians is to-day riveted on Islam 10 cents per dozen, so that leaders as at no time since Moslem invasion may have them for all the boys and girls. There are also "Modes of ·of Europe. Seven out of eight Travel Cut-outs" to be furnished to Moslems Jive under flags of Christian each young tourist. A camel for the nations. The threatened and impend- .iourney across Arabia, an elephant ing disintegration of Islam calls for for India, a prancing horse for Persia, an adequate substitute. Only Christ a Nile boat for Africa, and a donkey .and His program can meet the on which to enter Jerusalem. Pat- terns for the six cut-outs are printed need."* on one sheet. Never before have our churches had Poster Patterns on MO'slem Lands," such an opportunity for mission by Maude Evelyn Bradley, are de- signed especially for "Two Young study. Never in all the yesterdays of Arabs" but may be used in connection with any book on Islam. They are to the world has there been any situation be made in the popular cut paper comparable to "The Moslem World work, and furnish valuable educa- ·To-day. " tional occupation for the makers as well as a colorful addition to the wall It is true, also, that never has there program. 'been available as adequate literature for mission study as is offered this year for the study of the Moslem World. To begin with, we have" Musa",' "Friends of the Caravan Trails",'

published by the Missionary Educa- by Elizabeth Harris, is a book for tion Movement, which furnishes an teachers of Juniors. It records, with adequate course for primary children, the subject matter, the actual teach- prepared by Mary Entwistle and ing experiences of the author with a .Jeanette Perkins. group of Junior boys and girls.

For Juniors, the materials are un- A valuable addition to the usually good. The Junior book, materials on the year's theme is to published by_ the Central Committee be found in Set. No.1 of the World for the United Study of Foreign Mis- Friendship Pictures. This set in- 'sions, is "Two Young Arabs"', by cludes four beautiful colored pic- A. E. and S. M. Zwemer. The booklet, tures, eleven by fourteen inches, '''How to Use Two Young Arabs," drawn by Fannie Warren, the artist ·contains suggestions for the course, who designed" The Children of Many together with seven patterns for Lands" posters. Included in the set 'handwork drawn by Maude Evelyn are pictures of Moslem children in Bradley. The course is arranged for India, Egypt, Persia and Arabia.

• (Statement from tlt-e Jerusalem (Jonference These pictures may be used in con- .;;1924.) aprice, 50. cents a set. lPrice. paper 50 cents, cloth 75 cents. 4Price, paper 50. cents, cloth 75 cents. 2Prlce, paper 50 cents. cloth 75 cents.

5 8()1

nection with the primary or junior Arabia books, or for independent missionary One thousand miles of railway built for and world friendship p,rograms in pilgrims, not dividends. Feb., 1909. o. p. week-day and Sunday-schools. Arabia, the desert of the sea. Dec., 1909.

Unusually good pictures are avail- 75 cents.

Notes on Oman. Jan., 1911. o. p.

able in picture sheets. The Missionary The Mystic N edjef, the Shia Mecca. Dec., Education Movement has four twelve 1914. 50, cents. page picture sheet· folders containing pictures of Moslem lands, each Mecca, the mystic. April, 1917. .50 cents. The flower of Paradise. Aug., 1917. 50 cents.

with a short description. They may The rise of a new Arab nation. Nov., be used for making posters, scrap 1919. 50 cents. May, books, albums, wall friezes or in various other ways. A visit to three Arab kingdoms. 1923. 50 cents.

Among the other pictures that are Palestine helpful in the course is the set en- The sacred ibis and cemetery· and jackal titled "The J1oslem World in Picture catacombs in Abydes. Sept., 1913, o. p.

and Story"," including a set of six Village life~ in the Holy Land. March, pictdres, eleven by fourteen inches, 1914. 50 cents.

Impressions of Palestine. 1farch, 1915.

in sepia, showing scenes from Persia 0, p. Jerusalem locust plague. Dec., 1915. 50 and Syril,t. rents.

The National Geographic Maga- A n old jewel in the proper setting. Oct., zine" is rich in picture materials ]918. o. P. which may be used in connection with the study of the :lfoslem world. The The last Israelitish blood sacrifice. Jan. 1920. 50 cents, following pictures will be found in For intermediates, there is a hand- book entitled "Lands of the Minathe files as indicated. The following list is quoted from ret",S by Nina Rowland Gano, "Friends of the Caravan Trails" by permis- containing a series of programs on sion of the Friendship Press. various phases of Moslem life and Egypt missionary work in Moslem lands~ with suggestions for projects of serv- The route over which Moses led the Children of Israel out of Egypt. Dec. 1909. ice, worship, and dramatization in 75 cents. addition to background material on the Mcslem world. Mrs. Gano tried The barrage of the Nile. Feb., 1910. 75 out her programs with a group of cents.

Sunrise and sunset from Mt. Sinai. Dec., intermediates in her own church. 1912. o. p. Reconstruction of Egypt's history. Sept., "Tales from Moslem La.nds"" is a 1!H3. o. p. pamphlet of hero stories for leaders Aloug the Nile through Egypt and the to tell in connection with the course Sudan. Oct. 1922. o. p. on "Lands of the Minaret" or other- At the tomb of Tutankhamen. May, 1923. courses for intermediates.

o. p. Maude Bradley has enriched the· Egypt, past and present. May, 1923. 50 supply of art designs with a "Cut-out Sheet of Moslem Types, "'0 giving eents. Crossing the untraversed Libyan Desert.

Sept., 1924. 50 cents. sketches illustrating the racial variety Cairo to Capetown overland. Feb., 1925. within Islam to be colored, cut out and pasted on any large map of 50 cents. Moslem lands. The land of Egypt. March, 1926. 50 For young people and adults there cents.

liPrice. 25 cents each. are three new books. "Ymtnq Islam 'Publip,bed by the Presbyterian Board of on Trek"," by Basil Mathews, Foreign Missions, 60 cents a set.

, '7The issues may be borrowed from, p-ubIfc Hbraries or may be ordered from the NaUona) !!Price, paper, 50 cents. Geographic Ma~azine. Washington, D. C., ex;" 9Price, paper, 50 cents. cept of course t4os_e ~hat are marked "0. p.", out lOPrice. 10 cents.

of print; l1Price, cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

926 1 BEST METHODS

sketches the rise and spread of Islam children and including every member of the congregation. and shows how the life of Moham- medan countries is being thrown into A QUOTATION MEETING turmoil by the impact of modern To acquaint a larger number of Western civilization and by the re- people with worth while words that lease of new spiritual forces. are being spoken and written is an The adult study book, published by opportunity and a challenge to mis- the Central Committee for the United sionary leadership. Stu d y of Foreign Missions, is . Quotations from books and maga- "Jioslem Women",'2 by A. E. and zInes. may make an interesting S . .:[ Zwemer. It would be impos- meetmg or a feature of a meeting. sible to find two authors of larger experience and more understanding The q.uotations may be selected by a insight into Moslem conditions than commIttee or by individuals and Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer. typed on separate sheets to be read In the book "The Moslem Faces the by different members. The wide Futw'e"/" by T. H. P. Sailer, As- sea~ch. through books, reports, and sociate in Religious Education of perIodIcals will be valuable. .An Teachers' College, Columbia Uni- entire meeting may be devoted profit- versity, we have a book for study ably to the reading and discussion of and discussion groups based largely quotations, or ten minutes of a Sunon fresh mat~rials concerning .the ~dea~yt-isncgh)coml aoyr class session or other dommant msoovcermal,entes d utchartoiuognhaol~t and be thus empl'oyed. Inreligious the dlVld:uals may be appointed to read Mo~lem W ~rld, f~rnished by ex- certam books or magazines and perIenced mISSIOnanes in the several present striking quotations from countries. the.m, or the quotations may be type- There are three maps available for WrItten and passed around, or printed the year's study in addition to the on posters.

missionary map of the world: '.' Islam is the only one of the great in AtwWo aclollo]Wrsa,paobtouthte3M3 oxsl4e8minW. osrhlod~"­ relIgIOns to come after Christianity; the only one that definitely claims to ing important places and distribution correc.t, complete and supersede c.f lIoslem population. Christi~nity; the only one that A large Ou,tline ,tlap of the Moslem categOrIcally denies the truth of ~VorlclF' for wall use, about 28 x 32 ~hristianity; .the only one that has, Inches. I~ t?e past, SIgnally defeated Chris- Small Outline Maps!6 are available tr.amty; the only one that seriously for individual use. Size 11 😡 14 dIsputes the world with sCevherirsatliapnairtty~· the only one that, in inches. With such an array of helps our of the ~o!ld, is to-day forestalling churches should have an unusually and gammg on Christianity."- succes,~flll year of mission study, and QUOTED BY CANON GAIRDNER, IN "The schools of missions should flourish Rebuke of Islam."

el!-r.olling members of all ages. Ad: "The Koran is a declaration of war against all mankind. Its last dItIOnal books for reading are listed chapter is a legacy of implacable aniin the Bibliography of the various mosity against the human race-outstudy b~oks. A reading program for side Islam. "-DEAN WILMAN.

an entrre congregation may be "Islam saw God but not m athn~'· planned beginning with the stories s::w the claims of deity but not which mothers read aloud to their rIghts. of humanity; saw authority ~Pr~ce, cloth. 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. but faIled to sdeeesfproeteisdmo,ms-ttifhfeerneefdorine~ hardened into Pr!ce, cloth, $1.00; paper. 60 cents. 14PrIce, 60 cents. to formalism, and sank into death. nprice, 25 cents. 16Price, 25 cents.

Mohammed teaches a God above us; to be. In the old days they came to Moses teaches a God above us and yet argue and controvert and insisted on with us; Jesus Christ teaches God doing so. 'L'o-day …. one is able to above us, God with us and God in preach the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ freely and plainly …. without US."-JAMES FREEMAN CLARKE. fear of interruption. "-w. T. FAIR- "Islam presents, even after the MAN. World War, the abolition of the Caliphate, and the present struggle "It is said that at the Lucknow for the possession of Mecca, a solidar- Conference several years ago there ity of organization unparalleled by were present five Christian clergyany other non-Christian religion." men who formerly had been Moslems. -A. E. AND S. M. ZWEMER in "Moslem At one time or another during the ..Vomen." Conference each of them bore his in- dividual testimony that the first thing "One seventh of all the children in which had drawn him toward Christ the world live under the shadow of was kindness shown him by some the crescent in the lands of Islam .. Christian." -A MISSIONARY. . . . . A conservative estimate based on the total Moslem world population "There can be no doubt that the gives the number of children under unity of Islam is rapidly dissolving. fourteen yea.rs of age at over 80,000,- The whole outlook upon life is chang- 000 . . . . . . The long unbroken line of ing. Strong nationalism, developing Moslem children, if, they stood to- in .each separate Moslem country, is gether holding hands, would stretch bringing about disruption and diviexactly twice around the globe's sion …. The dream of world conquest circumference. "-A. E. AND S. M. by the sword, furthermore, is at an ZWEMER in "Moslem Women." end. The penetration from without i~ going on steadily, but the great ,'Moslem minds are opening to new br('ak in Islam is from within. The ideas and impressions. Moslems are caliphate has ceased to be the rallyreading more widely and are study- ing centre."-A. E. AND S. M. ZWEMER ing the science of the West. Many in "lIoslem Women." are no longer content with the old Koranic laws in regard to women, "Islam has struck its tents and is and insist on education for both boys again on the march. The evidence is and girls. Out of this ferment, change too clear to be discussed with a light and revolution, nations are literally heart. Western civilization and Islam leaping into new life.' '-w. WILSON are entering one of those great periods of readjustment the like of which has CASH. not been seen for three centuries and Western civilization is prostrate and "Probably the greatest work divided."-New Y'ork World. Christian Missions have done in Mohammedan lands is to present in life "The sword of Mohammed and the and deed the fruits of Christianity. Koran are the most stubborn op- Hospitals, schools, relief of poverty, ponents of civilization, liberty and and integrity and honor in daily life truth the world has ever known."- have presented a new idea of service, religion, and manhood.' '-w. A. SIR WILLIAM MUIR.

SHEDD. LOCATING THE MOSLEM: POPULA.

"We must either give up missions TION to Moslems or go to them with the old Bible, the whole Bible, the Ten minutes with a map and a few martyr's faith. Anything else will charts will enable a leader to help a only confirm them in opposition to class or an audience to locate the Mo- Christianity. "-ST. CLAIR TISDALL. hammedans of the world. Follow the display of the map with the entrance " The spirit of these Moslems is of six boys and girls. The first should ~ntirely different from what it used

1926J BEST METHODS

carry a chart on which is printed in Other dates which may be similarly large, clear figures: presented are: Total Moslem Population of the 632-Death of Mohammed World, 234,814,989 636-Jerusalem taken 640-Conquest of Egypt This may be printed or pasted on 642-Moslem Conquest of Persia an outline map of the world. After 1453-Capture of Constantinople the audience has had time to read the chart, the leader may take a Other dates may be added as demoment for fuller statements. Five sired. "The Moslem Faces the other boys or girls may follow in Future", by T. H. P. Sailer, contains order, representing the continents. a very good historical chart, showing Each should carry a chart giving the contemporaneous happenings in the name of the continent represented various main areas of the Moslem and the Moslem population. These world, from the birth of Mohammed may be printed on plain cardboard or to the present.

superimposed on outline maps of the If an elaborate presentation of continents: dates is desired, twelve -persons may North America represent the twelve Moslem lands, 11,000 and present the dates in the chrono- South America logical order showing contempo- 193,429 raneons happenings as given in this chart. Australia and Polynesia 40,000 Europe TAKING TESTS 17,789,937 Africa This is an age of tests. Make the 59,444,397 most of them in mission study. If you do not think it advisable to Asia and Islands plnnge the average adult class into 157,336,206 abject humiliation and despair by giving them the tests prepared for The boys or girls who carry the adults, begin with Dne prepared for charts may give interesting facts concerning them.

IMPORTANT DATES juniors. The average adult of the average church may retain self-re- In a similar manner, the important spect but will have no cause for undates of Islam may be presented. seemly pride after taking one of these tests suggested for juniors. One person may carry a chart with the date, Two good True and False Tests are given on pages 33-38, "Friends of 570-Birth of Mohammed, and may say, as it is displayed, "You the Caravan Trails."

must remember me if you want to Dr. T. H. P. Sailer has prepared pass an intelligence test on lIoslem under the title "Tests on the Moslem affairs. I am the year of l'[ohammed 's World," some exceptionally good birth-570. ,,+ tests fOT special use with his book, On the second chart should be "The Moslem Faces the Future."

printed There is also a set of very interesting general tests called "What Do You 622-The Hegira The bearer Df this chart announces Know About the Moslem World 1"'" "Our year 622 is the beginning of which will be effective for groups studying any of the books on the years for Moslems. Their calendar theme. Two sections from the latter reads A. H. for Anno Hegirae instead set of tests are here suggested. of A. D., marking the Hegira, Moham- med's flight from Mecca to Medina." • Leaders may secure printed copies of both ·The figures "670" in the book "Moslem sets of tests and an answer key for the latter Women" are aD error in prInting, by application to denominationa1 literature headQ uarters.

A SINGLE-CHOICE TEST an oasis in the heart of Arabia which symbolizes paradise (2) Instructions: In each of the follow- another name for Heaven ing groups of statements put a cross among Mohammedans (3) after the number of the statement that you consider to be the correct pilgrimage center of the one. Moslem world (4) IX. The majority of the people in I. A sheik is; Jerusalem are: a well·dressed young lover (1) Mohammedans (1) a Turkish government official (2) Christians (2) a man of influence because of Jews (3) age, experience, or religious X. The majority of the people in the training (3) Holy Land are: a pilgrim of the Holy Places (4) Mohammedans (1) II. Fatima is: Christians (2) Jews (3) a common Oriental disease (1) a fine tobacco originating in XI. Mohammedans date their calendar Turkey (2) from: the Qneen of Sheba (3) Mohammed's first great mili· a favorite daughter of Mo· tary victory (1) hammed (4) the birth of Mohammed (2) the death of Mohammed (3) III. The Taj Mahal is: Mohammed's flight fro m a famous mosque ill Constan· Mecca (4) tiilOple (1) the birth of Christ (5) the Egyptian national antbem (2) XII. J eSlls' earthly life was cut short the title of the Emperor of at the age of thirty·three, but India (3) Mohammed's life was longer by a celebrated marble tomb (4) about: IV. A harem is: 5·l(} years (1) a kind of bloomers worn by 15·2,5 years (2) Oriental ladies (1) 25·35 years (3) the wife (or wives) of a 35·45 years (4) Moslem household, or the 45·50 years (5) section where she and the XIII. When Moslems pray, whether in other womenfolk Jive (2) India ~r Morocco, in Russia or the half dozen wives of a Mo· in South Africa, they always hammedan (3) face: a peculiar dance restricted to toward exact east (1) women (4) toward a certain small locality V. A millaret is: in Arabia . (2) a sacred place where people toward Constantinople (3) pray (1) toward the place on the an Oriental house·top (2) horizon (shiftillg according a tower used in caIling prayer (3) to the season) where the sun a dome with a spire . (4) actually rises ( 4) VI. A shah is: XIV. Irllq is an alternate name for: an Arabic exclamation of reo Syria (1) gret (1) Palestine (2) the supreme rnler in Persia (2) Mesopotamia (3) a rich young gallant (3) Arabia (4) the supreme ruler in Turkey ( 4) XV. The Koran is about the size of: VII. A caliph is: the New Testament (1) a Mohammedan high priest (1) the Old Testament (2) a supreme judge ill theological the whole Bible (3) disputes (2) much longer than the Bible (4) tne Mohammedan ruler recog· XVI. Mohammed lived about the year: (Underline correct date) nized as paramount (3) 500 B. C., 100 B. G., 1 A. D., the Mohammedan pope ( 4) 20() A. D., 500 A. D., 600 A. D., .700 A. D., 800 A. D., VIII. Mecea is: 1000 A. D.

a world·famous tobacco town in Arabia (1)

A CORRECT MATCHING TEST (1) Mustapha Egypt Kemal 1. The great cities listed in the first Persia column below are famous (2) Emir Feisal Arabia throughout the Mohammedan (3) Abd el Krim Mesopotamia world. Place the number of (4) Zaghlul Pasha India each before the name of the (5) Riza Khan Turkey country in the second column (6) Ibn Saud Morocco to which it belongs. Draw a (7) Shaukat Ali circle around the numbers of 'which you are sure. SILENT MESSAGES ( 1) Constantinople India Frequently the messages which are Soviet R u s s i a given in silence are most impressive. ( 2) Baghdad At one of the summer conferences, two young women, dressed in Moslem (Turkestan) costume, entered, each carrying a sheet of cardboard. On one was ( 3) Damascus Persia printed ISLAM IS and on the other ISLAM TEACHES. Following them, ( 4) Delhi French Sudan (West eight other girls entered, one at a time, carrying charts which completed Africa) the two sentences: ( 5) Cairo Syria ISLAM IS ( 6) Tehran Egypt The youngest of the wor}d's great re- ligions. ( 7) Angora Anglo·Egyptian Sudan Six hundred years younger than Chris· ( 8) Timbuktu Mesopotamia tianity.

( 9) Khartum Afghanistan A religion of intolerance.

(10) Mosul Turkey The religion of one seventh of the human race. (11) Bukhara Morocco ISLAM TEACHES (12) Singapore British Malaysia " There is no God but God and Mohammed (13) Fez is the Prophet of God."

(14) Kabul That God "created half of humanity for hell and cares not." II. Many of the greatest ruined cities of ancient history now That "God misleads whom He will and being excavated are in Moslem whom He will He guides." lands. Place the number of the city before the name of That polygamy has divine approval. the country to which it be- longs. Draw a circle around The two girls who entered first those numbers of which you stood on opposite sides on elevations are sure. sufficiently high that the eight girls who entered in order following them ( 1) Jerusalem Mesopotamia placed their· charts, one at a time, Turkey underneath to complete the sentence. ( 2) Carthage Palestine As each sentence was completed, the ( 3) Ephesus Tunis girls stepped to the side, four on one ( 4) Babylon Egypt side and four on the other side, until ( 5) Memphis Persia the audience had time to read all of ( 6) Samaria Syria the sentences and understand their ( 7) Persepolis significance. There was perfect silence ( 8) Palmyra followed by a special prayer for the ( 9) Thebes Moslem world and for missions to (10) Antioch Moslems.

[II. The follOWing great living Moslem leaders and statesmen are famous throughout the en- tire Moslem world and are mentioned repeatedly in our American newspapers. Num- ber as previously.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE SOUL'S SINCERE DESIRE senting different parts of China met ATTAINED at Kuling was the real work begun.

CORA E. SIMPSON, R. N. At that time plans for the grading and registering of Schools of Nursing', Yes, it is a wonderful story, but with a uniform curriculum and systhe thrilling thing about it all is that tem of examinations with one nursing it is all beautifully true and it proves diploma for China were mapped out without a doubt that there is abso- and adopted. Miss Gage was elected lutely no limit to what God can and President and under her leadership will do for the individual willing to the first schools of nursing werfl trust and follow all the way He leads. registered and the first National Con- lt has been said that the record of ference was held in Shanghai in 1914.

the Nurses Association of China for At this conference the Chinese word the past dozen years is unsurpassed by for" nurse" was adopted and has any nursing organization in any land since passed into the language of the at any time in the world's history of people. The first examinations were nursing. Nursing in China was or- held in 1915 and the diploma secured ganized, developed, and brought to by two men and one woman. its present state of high professional efficiency by missionary nurses and The difficulties of the early days when the Chinese graduate nurses seemed almost unsurmountable. The take over the work of the entire or- nurses were far separated and travel ganization, as we fully expect them was difficult, dangerous and expensive.

to do within this generation, the work There were many dialects and the will continue to be in the hands of work was looked upon as "work fit strong, skillful, Christian nurses, only for coolies." There were no who will carry out the high ideals of books written or translated into the Florence Nightingale, the Queen of language, so is it any wonder the de- all nurses, and adapt them to meet velopment was slow during the first the needs of their own people. few years 1 China with her four hundred and A few schools had been registered, a fifty million, where live one fourth of few more nurses graduated, a few the world's population and where one books translated and a few more mem- third of the world's babies are born, bers added but when we met in con- and where the need for nurses is so . ference at Hankow in 1922 we had a desperate, presents one of the most membership o£ only one hundred and inviting fields of service found in any thirty-two. In the beginning the land today. I am sure any member membership had to be composed of of the Nurses Association of China foreign members but the time seemed would join me in saying: ''It is ripe for the "advance work among great to· be out where the fight is so our Chinese people." At that meet- strong, To be where the heaviest ing the constitution was remodeled to troops belong, In this fight for God meet the needs of the growing organ- and man" where the work is so ization, a Committee on Nursing Edudifficult but so soul-satisfying and cation was established with Miss Gage the love of a great people the reward. as Chairman and a General Secretary The Nurses Association of China was elected who should give her full was organized in 1909 but not until time to the work of the Association. 1912 when a special committee reprec As soon as the request· of the Nurses 808· Association of China was granted by nese was the language of the Confer- her Board and she was released from ence. We had reached a membership her position as Superintendent of of 518, had been admitted to member- Nurses at the Magaw Hospital, Foo- ship in the International Council of chow, the General Secretary entered Nurses and all departments of the on her duties. work were growing so rapidly that it At the time- the Association prop- was decided we must plan for a Head- erty consisted of a small case, a few quarters Building to meet the Asso- papers, a small typewriter table, a ciation needs. It was decided also that decrepit, useless, old typewriter, no delegates should be sent to the next office staff, an almost empty treasury, International Council of Nurses Con- the only income the annual fees paid gress to be held in Finland in July by the members, a loyal Executive 1925.

Committee who with the membership In the early days we had some help believed that "with God nothing is from the China Medical Board for the impossible" and that He had a place translation work but that was stopped for our Nurses Association of China. just in the midst of this advance work.

The first two years the office and Again God has cared for us. Books property were kept in the Secretary's have been translated by our members bedroom. The Secretary was sent by and friends. We have published over the Executive Committee to visit all thirty new books and revised and re- the nurses' and schools of nursing in published all the old ones, :put over China. Through this nation-wide thirteen million pages of nursing text- campaign and visitation the nurses be- books through the press, sold over came vitally interested in the work of fourteen thousand dollars' worth of the Association and a strong, loyal our books in 1925 and closed the year membership was built up through with a small balance in hand. Our which future important programs Nurses Journal-published in both for the Association were successfullv English and Chinese-the only one in carried out. This travel took the Se~­ China-has been self-supporting from retary into all kinds of out-of-the-way the first issue.' Not one cent of mis- places. Hundreds of hospitals have sion money has ever gone into our been visited and addresses delivered. publications or books.

Over one thousand beds have been 'Ve have one hundred and fifteen slept in and over sixty thousand miles registered Schools of Nursing with a travelled. The ever-increasing corre- student body of nearly two thousand spondence has been carried on by the (both men and women are trained as Secretary, late and early, on trains or nurses). We have issued our diploma boats, or in Chinese inns wherever and to over one thousand graduates. Our whenever she could get time. About membership is over twelve hundred twenty-five thousand letters have been and about two thirds are Chinese cared for. We do not have a budget nurses.

today but God has cared for us and Up until the last day it seemed im- we have lacked nothing. We have possible to surmount the difficulties never been in debt and have always and send the Chinese delegate to the had a few dollars balance. Whenever International Council of Nurses Con- we need anything we send out a call gress. Nurses everywhere were pray- for prayer and God has always" dealt ing about it. At the last minute the bountifully with us. " funds were secured, the vises for the The first fruits of this labor were passports to cross Siberia were secured shown in the Canton Conference in through the Chinese Government.

1924 when for the first time in our Miss L. Wu and the General Secre- history our Chinese nurses were with tary crossed Siberia to attend the Con- us in large numbers-half of the dele- gress. One thousand and fifty dele- gates being Chinese nurses-and Chi- gates representing thirty-three coun-

tries attended the Congress. God had for research work, a large room for great things in store for our Nurses meetings. There will also be the home Association of China there. That for the secretaries and other workers great Congress decided to hold the and a Hostel for nurses passing next meeting in Peking in 1929 and through the great center of Hankow.

Miss Nina D. Gage of Changsha, At present there is no place for them China-a missionary nurse-was to stay. This building is greatly elected President of the International needed and at once. In the light of Council of Nurses. So when the great what we have told you do you think Congress meets in Peking in 1929 it this is impossible ~ If you could have will be presided over by a missionary been with us at our last conference nurse and be entertained by mission- in Nanking on Sunday and have seen ary nurses and the splendid Chinese our three hundred delegates taking nurses of today. communion, have looked into their The funds for the Headquarters faces and seen the determination and Building grew slowly. By vote of faith written there, and then rememthe Association we moved our office ber they represented the membership from Shanghai to Hankow so it would of over twelve hundred and the stube more in the center of our field. In dent body of almost two thousand and a marvelous way, unsought, a piece of your answer would be as theirs is land was offe.red to us in the spring "with God nothing is impossible." and again in the autumn. While we Because of this faith it has been pos- were praying for guidance (for we sible for God to give the things re- corded above and because of this faith felt we must be very sure of God'8 and the need this building will rise plan for the future location of our as a testimony of what God can and Headquarters Building) in reply to a will do because of the faith and the letter sent, a check for $1,000 was need of His Chinese nurses who are received from one of our loyal doctor so busy ministering to His ' , little friends. We took this as a guide and went forward with negotiations for ones" that they do not have time to the land. We asked the owner to al- tell you of their doings or needs.

low us to pay half down and half at These Chinese nurses are "our faith the end of six months. At first he and our pride, our joy and our agreed and then said that he must crown."

have all paid down at once. We could If you would like to put ~ome bricks in not do this so at five p. m. the deal was the wall send word to the General Secre- off. Our Committee prayed on. tary, Miss Cora E. Simpson, 740 Rush Before ten o'clock that night a Chinese Street, Chieago, Illinois.

gentleman came forward and offered Cora E. Simpson, R. N., a missionary of to loan us four thousand dollars with- the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of out interest for the rest of the year the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1907, if we would only buy the land for he established the Florence Nightingale Sehool of Nursing at the Magaw Memorial Hospi.

wanted "the nurses as neighbors." tal, Foochow. This was the first School of Two other friends made loans. We Nursing to receive a Registration Certipurchased the land. The loans were ficate in China and heads the list of paid off at the appointed dates and Registered Schools of the Association. the land is ours at a cost of ten thou- Since 1922 Miss Simpson has been the General Secretary of the Nurses Association sand dollars. of China. She is in the United States for The Headquarters Building we are a few months' rest and study after which she expects to resume her work in China working for will cost twenty-five thou- as secretary of the Nurses Association. sand dollars and will be the place Miss Simpson has written a book eonee.-ning where all the nursing activities of the marvelous growth of this work, "A Joy China will be handled. There will be Ride Through China for the Nurses Assooffices for the secretaries and trans- ciation of China." Price $2.00, the prolators and for editorial work, libraries ceeds to be used for the Headquarters Building Fund.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MIGRANT GROUPS made. The workers are less suspi.

From the report of the Committee of the cious of the churches, and the com- panies ate depending most upon them ~~mJo;;:!s~~~:!~~~~Wilp~ng. 'i°d'an~~l. 'lJ,.:"':::'a';,,~ to supply the social and spiritual needs of these men. The Loyal Le- The different types of migrant workers may be listed as follows: gion of Loggers and Lumbermen, a loggers and lumber jacks, grain har- cooperative organization, is attempt- vest hands, cannery employees, fruit ing to serve the men socially and in- and truck harvesters, construction tellectually in limited areas.

gangs, sugar. beet workers, fisher- The need of social and religious men, boatmen, soldiers and sailors. services is very great in Minnesota, The needs of these groups are far Wisconsin, Michigan, New Hampshire from being adequately cared for and and Maine, but the church boards are most denominations, because of the doing little or nothing for the loggers press of other work, have been forced in these areas, and local churches are to neglect this very': important field. not doing much more. In Maine, the 1. Loggers and Lumberjacks. The Great Northern Paper Company 1920 census gives as the states in maintains a welfare department and which the lumber industry is of great- employs a full-time social worker in e:st importance: Washington, Oregon, certain camps. This is the only com- Idaho, ::iaine, New Hampshire, Min- pany in the state that is thus serv- nesota, Michigan and Wisconsin, re- ing its workers, and they report a porting workers in lumber industry great need in their own camps for ad- ranging from 4,701 in New Hamp- ditional spiritual service from the shire to 24,371 in Washington. This churches. The Crossett Lumber Com- group comprised 5% of the gainfully pany in Arkansas supports a Y. M.

employed males in Washington; 4.8'10 C. A. to the extent of $7,000 in its in Maine; 3.8% each in Oregon and main logging camp, and maintains a Idaho; 3.3.% in New Hampshire; welfare department in the mill town 1.9% in Minnesota; 1.8.% in Florida; at a cost of $40,000 annually. In 1.7.% in Wisconsin; 1.5% in Louisi- 1923, California reported from 10,.

ana; and 1.3% in Michigan. These 000 to 15,000 workers employed in the figures have greater significance when lumber industry.

contrasted with the record of .6% for From reports of missionaries and the entire United States. Nineteen others in close touch with men in the states in all employ more than 4,000 logging fields, it appears that all ef- workers in this industry and present fective religious work must be of the a challenge to the churches. sky-pilot or missionary type; that the In the Washington-Oregon-Idaho population of these camps is too un- region, the Presbyterian Church in stable and changing, to pltj,ce per- the U. S. A. is supporting eleven manent churches successfullv. The workers among the lumberjacks, the field remains largely unser,";ed and Christian Church one, and the Meth- the few missionaries now engaged odist Episcopal Church about half a among the lumberjacks are forced to dozen. In this region, because of the cover too large areas to do most ef- 1. W. W. and other radical agencies, fective work. Thousands of camps it has not been possible for the lum- remain untouched by any messenger ber companies to serve successfully of Christ, but agencies of moral de· the social needs of their workers, al. struction are everywhere surround· though some few attempts have been ing them. Dr. White, Presbyterian 811

sky-pilot, reports the need of inter- time, and 57 % had served in this denominational missions in the cities of Seattle, Everett, and Bellingham, capacity for five years or less; 43% Washington, to provide clean and de- had followed the harvest for more cent quarters for lumberjacks when they come to town; to furnish them than five seasons, 19 % more than ten with reading and writing materials, recreation and rest; to counteract the seasons. influences of agencies constantly rob- Workers are cared for in bunk bing the men of their money and any moral restraints they may have. houses, barns and homes; work hard and late hours; want little but work, 2. Grain Harvesters. The wheat meals, rest, and wages; are not much belt is Texas, Oklahoma, Kansas, Ne- interested in social life and religion. braska, South Dakota and Canada. Opinion has it that the remedy is so Thousands of harvest hands follow to stabilize and diversify agriculture the harvest from South to North. that this large migrant group will not Oklahoma, during a normal year, em- be neeessary. Agricultural Extenploys from 12,000 to 15,000 of these sion Departments in the wheat belt transient hands for three weeks; are giving instruction in this matter. Kansas from 20,000 to 30,000; Ne- Local churches and agencies should braska somewhat less than Kansas; in serve these groups. General welfare North and South Dakota the demand ageneies which tried to follow haragain increases. In North and South vesters have not proved generally Dakota, the Department of Agricul- successful. tural Extension is trying to introduce diversified farming with permanent 3. Oannery Hands, Fruit and employment, as a remedy for migrant Truck Harvesters. These workers are problems. Some migrant wheat har- here grouped together beeause they vesters are reported in Missouri also. are often the same workers, first har- Iowa's chief interest in this group of vesting fruit and truck, then working in canning factories. According to society lies in the fact that Sioux City is the second great gateway the census report of 1920, in Septemthrough which these workers pass to ber, 1919, there were employed in enter harvest fields of the north. canning establishments of this coun- Kansas City, Missouri, is the first and try, 198,147 workers, more than half most important gateway. Govern- of whom were female workers. In ment and private agencies are at March of the same year, only 35,692 work to place theRe men where needed hands were eng<tged by these estaband to avoid congestion and delay in lishments, at , Ilich time males far cities. outnumbered females. The differen- tial of 162,000 workers represents Migrant worker~ come from all pretty well the part-time workers enwalks of life. are I r all nationalities gaged in this industry, most of whom and conditions of s'lciety, and come are brought from eities and states from everv state in the Union. An not in the immediate locality of the analysis of 3,509 worl,ers who passed industry, and are therefore migrant through the Sioux City offine in the workers during the active season. summer of 1922 Ilhowed that there This does not take into aecount the were men from (!very state except many more tnousands of workers who harvest these and other fruit and Delaware; 43.9 % farmers or fa rm vegetable crops; unfortunately Cen- sus figures do not assist in determinhands; 12.4% common laborers; ing their number, but reports show 6.5% college stud(mts; the remaining that they are several times greater in numbers than cannery hands. 27.2% from 133 different occupations; 55% under 30 years of age, the This type of migrant differs greatly from previously noted groups belargest age group at 24 years; 11'1" cause it includes whole families in their migrations. Women and chilserving as harvest hands for firflt

926] WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

dren assist in this important work "Would it not be easiest to arouse and therein lies much of the danger. public interest of the locality in work Families are quartered in small, one- for the children, and also easiest to room shacks with inadequate light establish contact with migrants by and few sanitary precautions. Pri- showing an interest in their little vacy is impossible and often comfort one;; ~ Children ought to prove exis not easily secured. These families cellent first sources of contact. Often are social outcasts from most forms the children of the camp are left to of recreation and entertainment in themselves while those older are the community where they labor; working. Organized play and kinderchurches and other local service agen- garten might be good methods for cies largely neglect this group. Chil- starting; possibly elementary school dren are taken from school early in work could be accomplished." the spring and return late in the fall. :Most children in migrant fami- The work of the Council of Women lies are retarded in education. Child Labor laws are often violated in em- for Home Missions has proved this ploying these children in harvesting approach to be very successful and fruit and truck crops. Dr. Keller, of popular. the New Jersey Agricultural Exneriment Station, says: "I have found 4. Su(%r Beet Workers. The folvery often the communities are a so- lowing states reported increased imcial menace to the casual labor rather portance of the sugar beet industry than the other way 'round. I mean in which many migrant families, the community treats these people as mostly Mexican, are employed durthey treat disease, thtly isolate them. ing the summer and autumn months: If the labor class becomes a social Idaho, Michigan, Ohio, South Damenace it is often a result of poor kota, Iowa, Colorado, North Dakota, treatment rather than a cause of their Wyoming, Kansas, Wisconsin. being casual." Dr. Folsom, of the Bureau of Agricultural Economics, 5. Soldiers and Sailors. Several who has made wide studies of this denominations are supplying chaptype of migrant throughout the United States, makes the following lains for Army and Navy, and camp comments: pastors. The Protestant Episcopal "The social and religious needs of Church in 1844 organized the Seathese people are bound up with their men's Church Institute which is opereconomic needs. All should be taken ating in sixteen cities in the United into consideration in work planned. States and the Philippine Islands. Much more ought to be done. "Difficulties in establishing contacts: 6. Miscellaneous. Fragmentary re- (a) Short stay in the community. ports came in concerning cotton har- (b) Local lack of interest in them vesters, fishers, boatmen, oil field except as laborers. workers, . irrigation gangs, railroad (c) Their nationality. constructIOn gangs, corn harvesters, (d) Difference in religious and so- tobacco harvesters, etc., but time did not permit a closer study of these re- cial training and standards. ports. (e) Isolation in small groups on Come unto Me, ye weary, small farms. (f) Habit of working all members And I will give you rest.

of the family early and late. oh blessed voice of Jesus, (g) Local situations. Which comes to hearts oppressed It tells of benediction, '

Of pardon, grace and peace Of joy that hath no ending'

Of love which cannot cease.

-Selected.

NEAR EAST key, or at any rate children of refu-

Bibles Sold in Da.mascus gees, one is impressed with the tre- BIBLE Colportage, though at- mendous opportunity in work for tempted, was almost imp.ossible them. These young lives, growing in and around Damascus under the up in the greater freedom of Aleppo, Turkish regime. The Scriptures must be held and trained for Christ, were, however, regularly supplied to Most of them have lost the look of suf- the Irish Presbyterian Mission, the fering and terror which was so evi- British Syrian Mission and the Edin- dent on all faces only a short time ago.

burgh Medical Mission by the British They are looking 'forward and not and Foreign Bible Society. Since the back.' "

Turkish rule ended a distinct ad- vance has been made and Colportage Christian Books in TurKey has been conducted in all quarters of AMERICAN Board missionaries in the city. Colporteur Moses Burun- Constantinople repc.rt that at suzian has sold regularly over three present in Turkey, when ideas are hundred copies of the Scriptures a changing and reforms have been month in the city itself, and to all classes of people. There has been made, the opportunity for distributquite a demand for the Hebrew ing Christian literature is unprece- Scriptures among the Jews; and in dented. The mediums of circulation many instances complete Arabic Bi- have been book-stores in the larger bles have been sold to MOfllems. Over eities, sehools" and personal Turkish fifteen thousand copies of the Scrip- friends in the smaller towns. There tures have been sold in and around are encouraging results. In one Damascus since 1920. town, a group of dervishes are read- ing the Gospels and "Pilgrim's Prog- Christian Endeavor in Aleppo ress. " In the same interior town, a Turkish school put in a request MRS. ISABELE TROWBRIDGE for "Joseph," an Old Testament MERRILL, daughter and wife of play, for their graduating performdistinguished Congregational mis- ance. A number of college students sicnaries to Turkey, sends this story are stUdying the :0Jew Testament.

of future leaders in the Near East: The manuscript for the first "Life "A young people's rally was held in of Christ," translated into Turkish, the new Evangelical Church in is now ready for publication. It is Aleppo, Syria, recently. The four by Miss Constance E. Padwick, of Christian Endeavor societies of the Cairo, and is translated by a young city were present, the boys' and girls' Moslem woman who has been much soeieties from the camp church hav- interested in the work. It is to be ing been invited to join with the boys' published with funds provided by the and girls' societies of the city church. American Christian Literature So- The boys' society of the refugee camp ciety for Moslems.

has lately been organized with eightyfive members, and now has over a hun- "The MU880lini of Persia"

dred. When one looks at the earnest THIS is the title sometimes given and eager faces of these young people to Riza Khan, the new Shah of and realizes that almost without Persia, about whom the following exception they are refugees from Tur-. facts are given in the Kurdistan Mis- 814

1.926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary: "A man with an iron will, in prayer, then to comment on the practical and diplomatic, he made Bible passage for the day, and finally and unmade prime ministers, de- t() lead the meeting." posed shahs and established a new republic. The Persian press, mer- Intercessors in Isla,han chants and the common people are A MISSIONARY in Persia, quoted almost unanimously in his favor. in Evangelical Christendorn, The only class which opposed him in writes: "We have had a very help- ] 924 were the neglected mullahs. ful week of prayer here in Isfahan, Since his recall he has put forth the meetings being well attended painstaking efforts to make the right up to the end. The week of mullahs his friends. Arthur Chester prayer makes a very great appeal to Millspaugh, head of the financial our Persian Church, and we look upmission sent to Persia from the on it as a regular part of our church United States in 1923, is extremely organization. The meetings were this popular with Riza Khan, because the year taken chiefly by Persian Chris- Persians know that the Amerieans tians, though we had an Armenian desire no unfair advantages. It is reported that Riza Khan treats the to conduct one meeting and a Hebrew Bahais, a progressive all-Persian Christian on Saturday. It is difficommunity, the Jews and the Zoro- cult to arrange time to get all our astrians very favorably. Though people together for a week, as the men are at work and cannot easily himself uneducated in the ordinary come in the afternoons, and the wosense of the word, he is encouraging men could not come out at all in the the Persians and the foreigners to evenings; but in spite of difficulties cooperate in improving the educa- we had from thirty-five to forty Pertional system of his country." sian Christians daily, besides mission- Women in the Persian Church aries, and they took up the inter- cession topics very heartily."

MRS. J. DAVIDSON FRA"!1E, of the American Presbyterian Mis- Bible Teaching in ~nscat A sion in Resht, Persia, writes: "MoreT MUSCAT on the Persian Gulf, the Reformed Church in Ameriand more we who have had all sorts of Bible helps and commentaries and ca has a well-established mission, instruction in the home marvel at where the seed of the Word is being these unlearned women whose one sown. Without funds for the rent book is the Bible. Their search of of a school building Rev. G. D. Van the Scriptures is untiring. One re- Peursem went ahead with school cent convert is already teaching work at his home and reports a daily others how to read the Bible and in- attendance of fifteen boys whom he structing them in its doctrineg as she is teaching the rudiments of educa- knows them. You know the place a tion and giving the Gospel at the woman has in Moslem countries. It same time. Among them are some is good to watch the place a woman of the brightest boys of the Koran has among our Persian Christians. school and one lad whose father, now At first she is diffiuent about express- deceased, was formerly one of the ing her thoughts in a public prayer strongest opponents of the mission in meeting, but gradually as she realizes Muscat. His daily program cloRes the freedom that she has in Christ with the reading of a chapter of the she becomes more and more to see Bible, and the singing of two hymns.

that she is -only one of a large and Each boy takes his turn in reading sympathetic family and allows her- a verse of Scripture. Miss Lutton self to assume the privileges of the reports a Sunday-school service num- membership in that family, until she bering in attendance between fifteen is free to talk to the common Father , and sixty-five, the majority of them

BaJuchis, but among them in increas- inces to whom we art' not supposed ing numbers Arabs. to tell the good news …. There are in addition about 700,000 pagans in Up" and Down" in Kuwait this territory."

T HE evangelistic work carried on in .Kuwait, Arabia, has met with Si", Que.tiolUl at Once I encouragements as well as discour- N a recent letter, written from 'the agements. Bible shop work is as ex- Egypt General Mission Hospital, tensive as ever. Sunday afternoon Shebin-el-Kanater, Egypt, Mr, H.

services attract a remarkably large Frank Roe tells of experiences when audience of lV[oslems, both men and itinerating in Egyptian villages, He women, A young man baptized sev- writes: "At least twice a week dur- eral years ago continues to testify for ing the summer months I go out with his Master, Another young man de- one of our Egyptian fellow-helpers.

clares he has become a Ch:-istian and There are about thirty villages with- has at times confessed the same be- in a four-mile radius of Shebin, and fore Moslems, On the other hand, we systematically Visit these every Rev. E. E. Calverley reports a new few weeks, Usually we get a respect- form of opposition in the form of an ful and attentive hearing, until, as Arabic book in refutation of Chris- we proceed, the gospel light throws tianity written and published by the into glaring relief some error of Mos- ·chief religious leader of the Persians lem faith. Then the devil asserts his ·of Kuwait. The book consists of two presence, and we are besieged with parts, the first a refutation of five a dozen questions, When six men doctrines ·of Christianity, and the shout at us six different questions at second a reply to Goldsack's book one and the same time, and the whole "Christ in Islam," It is interesting company of men starts yelling, you to note that the school teacher who can imagine what pandemonium is helping Dr. Calverley has under- Teigns ! Under these circumstances -taken to prepare a reply. our only resource is prayer, and we therefore pause for a few minutes AFRICA until quiet returns, We set out each Preaching to Moslem. Forbidden day aiming for a specific village, but REV. JOHN HAY, of the Sudan occasionally we pause to talk with a Interior Mission, writes in the roadside @'oup sheltering under a London Christwn, "It seems in· tree from the scorching sun."

credible that under the British flag today there are countries in which S. S. Grading in the Sudan T the missionary of the Gospel has no HE growth of Sunday-school work among the Shilluk tribe in liberty to preach. Such is the case in Northern Nigeria, Because of a the Southern Sudan was described statement made by a British repre- in tl:'l June Review, A later report sentative who made a treaty with the states: "The Shilluks entrusted with Moslem chiefs-a statement to the ef- grading the Sunday-school have their fect that Government does not inter- own picturesque way of describing fere with religion-it is held that the the classes: Men Who Are Con- Christian missionary must not be al- sidered Honorable (i.e. grey-haired lowed to preach to the Moslems in men), Those Who Are Younger, four great provinces. The doors are Those Just Married, The Boys Who ,closed, 'as it is against government Dance, The Boys Who Have Just Be- policy to permit Christian propagan- gun to Dance, The Boys Who Herd da within the areas which are pre- the Cattle, The Little Boys Who ·dominantly Moslem.' The last cen- Herd the Sheep. The training class sus, taken in 1921, shows 6,699,427 is organized, with a chief, a chief- Mohammedans in the Northern Proy- on-whom-he-has-his-feet, and a chief-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of·writing. The main school at Do- ing a summons to heathen sacrifice.

leib Hill is overflowing the church In another part of the district some building. Five classes are held out- converts were fined for planting of-doors. A year ago there were 26 yams, etc., on their farms before the baptized Shilluks. Today there are day arranged for holding the festival 87. The tribe numbers about 60,000. of the Orisa-oko, a pagan rite. Quite Mrs. Oyler, of the United Presby- recently in a town near Owo a young terian Mission, writes: 'The Chris- woman, a convert of only a few years'

ti;:!ns are very much interested :in standing, has borne severe bodily suf- this village S. S. work, but the time fering for the sake of her faith.

will come when the novelty will wear off. Weare praying for that time. "The Preacher, the Big Stick"

O A regular routine, day after day, re- NE of the distinctive qualities of African Christian leaders seems quires more strength.' "

Ex-Medicine Man an Evangelist to be their apt use of figurative lan- guage. A recent illustration of this A RCHDEACON E. W. DOur,- comes from the Christian Alliance TON, of Tanganyika Territory, Mission in the Congo. The teachers East Africa, tells the story of the of the district had met for prayer conversion of a medicine man, Ka- and council. They were discussing hodanga, who when he was baptized the lack of interest and zeal in the at about thirty years of age, took schools. The native pastor used this the name Yohana (John). He con- 'wise illus"tration : "We llile large tinues: "It is estimated that Yo- sticks of wood to keep the fire burn- hana, this ex-medicine man, has been ing at night or when we are away the instrument in God's hands in the from home. Some wood holds the conversion of fully one hundred Wa- fire well, some burns out quickly. If gogo, and his village, where there is the fire in the large piece of wood now a considerable Christian com- goes out, we cannot use it to kindle munity, is a light in the great dark- the other sticks of wood. We preach- ness around. It is in many respects ers are the large sticks of wood. If a model village, in which heathen our people are not on fire it would dances and the brewing or use of be well for us to examine the large pombe (native beer) are forbidden. sticks first and see why the fire is Yohana is a teetotaller and non- not burning there. If you are on smoker. Three of his sons are now fire so will your people be also."

Christian teachers, two of them being in charge of out-stations from which Malagasy Tribute to Bible D converts to Christ are being gathered.URING his visit to Madagascar, W. J. W. Roome, of the British Yohana is now quasi-pastor, and superintends the work of four out-sta- and Foreign Bible Society, was weltions in the Buigiri district." comed at a great meeting of Malagasy Yorll.ba Christians Persecuted Christians at Imerina. The follow- ing is an extract from an address of REPRESENTATIVES of the welcome which was delivered by Church Missionary Society find Randzavola, a pastor: "The misthat the persecution of Christians is sionaries and the Bible are like the by no means a thing of the past in right and left hand, working together !the Yoruba country, Wesit Africa, in the garden of the Lord here in and men and women are Rtill called this our island. Far be it from me upon to suffer in various ways for to belittle the work of missionaries; their faith. For insta'nce, twelve but they themselves are witnesses men living at a C.M.S. out-station that the Bible has accomplished much in the Benin district were fined £5 more than they alone could have pos- each in the native court for disobey- sibly done. There was a time, twen- 6

ty-five years ago, when the mission- be in close association with the misaries were not allowed to stay in our sionaries at the Forman Christian country; but because the Bible re- College. Rev. E. T. Jenkinson, who mained the work they had begun during the past year has been taking was by no means destroyed …. And a special course at Manchester Uniup to the present the Bible has found versity to fit him for work among entrance into many Malagasy homes. Moslems, was appointed, and was to into some of which the missionary sail from England for India on Sephas difficulty in gaining admission." tember 14th.

INDIA AND SIAM Non-Christian Students Responsive India's Attitude toward Christ EV. CANON A. W. DAVIES, R NOTE of warning is sounded in A an editorial in the NatixJnal John's College, in Agra, North India, principal of the C.M.S. St.

Christian Council Review, which recently invited the students of the says: "It is not often realized that college, including Moslems and Hin- the genuine admiration for Jesus' dus, to the occasional services which Christ and the remarkable spirit of are held on Sunday a:l'ternoons for receptiveness towards His teaching the Christian staff and students.

so common in India at the present Quite definitely he explained that it day exist side by side with an abso- would be Christian worship, and that lute refusal to ascribe to Him any it would give an opportunity for position of uniqueness …. Christian- openly acknowledging the drawing ity may cease to be allied with an of Christ and the desire to serve and alien culture and strengthen all the follow Him, and to enter more. and good and noble elements in the social more into His Spirit. It could not, and religious life of India; Chris- therefore, have been very easy for tianity may become indigenous in the non-Christian students to attend, India, adopting modes of life and yet .some thirty or forty of these worship and thought which are came, and a little later, when the in- suited to the people of this land; and vitation was repeated especially to yet the incompatibility between the the senior students, there was a most il'und,lamen;tal position of Hinduism encouraging response. Canon Davies and Christianity about the unique- remarks: ""Ve are only feeling our ness of Jesus Christ as the revelation way; but experiences of this sort, and of God will remain and will have to the knowledge of not a few in the be met." college who are very near the King- dom, together with the unique ex·· Union Work for Indian Moslems perience of the baptism of one who I N OCTOBER, 1925, representa- left the college twelve years ago, a tives of the (English) Wesleyan Hindu Brahmin, have filled us with Methodist Missionary Society gave new courage and hope."

expression to their conviction that work among Moslems in India should Gandhi on "the Language of Love"

A be undertaken by the various T a tea given by the American Board missionaries at :M"ahachurches and societies in cooperation, and an offer was made of a man to bleshwar, India, Mahatma Gandhi such a cooperative mission. This ac- made a brief address, speaking par- tion resulted in the Conference of ticularly to the missionary members the British Missionary Societies ap- of the language school. He expressed pointing a group representative of his hearty approval of the desire of the principal societies to consider the young missionaries to learn the this proposaL It was decided to ac- language of the country, and paid cept the offer and to send the man tribute to the linguistic achievements for training to Lahore, where he will of the missionary group. He stated

NEWS FlCOM MANY LANDS

his regret, however, at the failure of in the city or are off on tour to the many missionaries-in faet most of far part of the district. In addition the missionaries-to learn the lan- to this bazaar work, for many years guage of the Indian heart-the lan- members have voluntarily carried on guage of love. This failure is the personal work among a community more disappointing because the mis- of outeastes. Less than a year ago, sionaries come to India in the name on their own initiative, Indian mem- of love, and the Indian expects, and bers of the congregation planned a has the right to expect, the manifes- campaign with the objective of win- tations of this spirit. The missionary ning this community for Christ_ preaches love, but how often his ac- They organized the work themselves: tions belie his words. and conducted it, and within the last month or two have baptized Nepal Slaves Set Free about sixty. That these converts: THE plan for the abolition of may continue to grow in their new slavery in Nepal was last re- life and in the grace of the Lord one ferred to in the Review in March. A of our Indian Christians is providing speeial cablegram to the New York the salary for a full-time teacher."

Times August 29th announced the completion of the plan at a cost of Revising the Siamese Bible D $1,366,250, an average of $25 a slave, URING the past two years, re- ports Rev. Paul A. Eakin, of the total number liberated with compensation by the Government being Bangkok, Siam, "a little group com- 51,782. The rates paid in compensa- posed of three Siamese pastors and tion ranged from $7 for a female two young evangelistic helpers-all and $5 for a male under three years graduates of the Bangkok Christian old to $35 for a female and $26 for College–and a missionary have been a male between the ages of thirteen trying to put the Scriptures of the and forty. After forty the price New Testament into more idiomatic dropped fifty per cent. Tracts of and attractive :Siamese, as well as cultivable land have been thrown produce a more accurate translation open to the emancipated slaves in the of the Greek manuscripts …. The hills, and reclamation and clearance work has given them a deeper appre- works have been started in Tarai, ciation of the true nature of the suitable advances of cash being made Scriptures. Over and over again the to the freedmen by the reclamation pastors would jot down in their per- and agricultural offices. The Tmne.~ sonal notebooks obscure texts which despatch gave the credit both for con- had flamed out anew as the real ceivinll' and carryinl? out the plan to meaning was brought ont clearly in the Prime Minister of Nepal, but their own tongue, and the light in earlier accounts have made the Ma- their faces at such times is something harajah the chief figure. one will not soon forget. "

Indians Evangelize Outoastes CHINA THE United Presbyterian Church Mission for Ricksha Coolies be!1-'an its work at .Jhelum, in the Punjab, fifty years ago. One of its T OUCHED by the hardships of the missionariei' there writes: "Most en- ricksha men in Shanghai, Mr. couraging of all is the voluntary, George Ma:theson founded in 1913 evangelistic zeal displayed by Indian a mission; especially for this latrge members of our little church. Al- group. The latest report states: though they are not paid for this ser- "During this troubled year there has vice, they continue the regular evan- been no decrease in the numbers passgelistic preaching in the bazaar, ing through the mission premises and whether the missionaries are present attending the daily and nightly gatherings in the open air, and in

the halls. Even during the disturb- Car·toons." They are issued four on ances, the usual large crowds (jn a sheet in wall-scroll form and in.- which representatives from most of tended to be shown one by one as the provinces might be found) were the Bible story is told. The sketches always present, and orderly and have heavy lines with little detail, so friendly in attitude. The usual rou- that they may be easily seen across tine was carried on uninterruptedly. the schoolroom and comprehended by Sick and injured men were sent to scholars with little Bible knowledge; hospital and the destitute were re- moreover, being in Chinese style, the lieved as usual. In visiting and open- attention of the children is not diair work large numbers of men, wo- verted by too many foreign features men, and children are reached who in the picture. would otherwise remain unknown, and in the course of this itinerant Rewards of Out-Station Work work large quantities of suitable literature are distributed, includin[! REV. R. G. COONRADT, Ameri- Scripture portions and leaflets." can Presbyterian missionary in Tsingtao, Shantung Province, since A General's Zeal for His Men 1912, writes of llis country field: "Imagine our preaching and teach- REV. FRANK A. KELLER, of ing the gospel message, day after the Hunan Bible Institute, after day, to people who never would hear describing the Christian earnestness it if we did not tell them. There is of General Chang, who was men- always just another village or town tioned in the June, 1925, REVIEW, beyond asking you to come to them, says: "Through the enthusiastic as- It means another day, but who can sistance of Chief-of-Staff Chang, the resist the call? How many hundreds way was opened for the preaching of of Christian friends at home would the Gospel to every unit of the third give so much just for this one chance, division of the Hunan armv that was and with this thought and knowing. at Changsha. One week ;e had the that Christ is calling them I have soldiers here night after night to hear extended my trip and pushed on the Gospel, and see it, too, as illus- many times. One new convert said, trated by stereopticon slides. One 'I know the foreign pastor is too busy Dr two nights we had as many as to come to my home, but I do wish fourteen hundred here. Half of he could make just one visit and help them listened to the preaching of the me explain 'the Gospel to myoId Gospel in groups of about one hun- father.' This illiterate man had been dred each while the other half saw converted while in Manchuria. He the pictures in the auditorium; then came home to take care of his aged they changed places, so that all had father, and began at once to study the privile-ge of seeing the slides. the Bible and attend church at the Sunday afternoon services were held nearest meeting place. We went to in a number of the different camps." his home and his father was baptized later, and now the man has his uncle THE Bible Picture Cartoons and many others of his town study- China Sunday School Union ing, " has issued. chiefly for use in primary and daily vacation Bible Chinese Girls in Factories schools, a spries of line sketches illustrating. in Chinese style bat not CHEFOO, in Shantung Province, Chinese figures, the life of Christ. is described in a recent report as Cooperating with a Chinese artist, "a town where hundreds of women Rev. J. P. Esney, of the Presbyterian have bound feet, but still a town of Mission in Shanghai, produced this factories where these same women series, which they call" Bible Picture trudge bravely home at clusk on their tiny feet." 'l'his past year about 150

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

girls, most of whom work from six for souls far more precious than gold in the morning until six at night, en- are being won for Christ in this rolled in the popular education night place. Six men were baptized and classes. "A Y.W.C.A. secretary on five men and three 'women were reher first visit found twenty-eight lit- ceived as candidates for baptism. tle peanut sorters, hair-net menders, One of the first group is a man of silk spinners and embroiderers, try- considerable ability but has been ing to read under one dim lamp, and rather a bad fellow, much given to some were carefully drawing charac- litigation. Thank God, there is ,a ters on their slates which said, 'The great change in him and he shows liberty of an individual is sacred and those evidences of the new birth cannot be encroached upon.' How which always rejoice the missionary's will they explain the world when they heart. Recently he greatly befriendbecome conscious of individual worth ed one of his old enemies t() such an on one hand and a twelvp-hour day extent that his heathen neighbors for women and children on the were amazed at such an exhibition of loving forbearance." other? " Texts and Pictures in Tibet Labor ProbleD1s and the Y.W.C.A. BISHOP WARD, of the Moravian THE annual report of the Y.W. Church, writes of the work of C.A. of China contains the fol- Rev. H. F. Burroughs, of Khalatse, in lowing signfficant statement: "In- the Western Himalayas: "A supply of Tibetan text-posters has been obdustrial problems have loomed large tained from Shanghai. One of these is displayed in a large frame hung in China in the last year. The agi- on the verandah, and is read by all who come to the house, often opening tation that led to the May 30th affair up the way for a talk· about the Gos- pel. The text 1 John 5: 12 is exarose from labor troubles. The ap- cellent in dealing with Buddhists, as it admits of no ambiguity. One day palling number of strikes within the some lamas from a distant lamasery arrived, and cons,iderable time was last year show an increasing unrest spent in talking about this text, and also in showing them pictures in the and dissatisfaction on the part of la- church. One of them bought a gos- pel, and Mr. Burroughs was able to mboar~ and while some of these strikes give them a good supply of tracts and have been animated by political other literature to take back to their isolated abode. Some time ago, when motives, undoubtedly many of them preaching in Khalatse, he showed Copping's picture, 'The Hope of the have had their origin entirelY in la- World'-depicting our Lord with children representative of the five bor problems. The most striking fact continents. This so took the fancy of an old man that he gave Mr. Burin the industrial world is the unpre- roughs no peace until he got him one like it. This the old man has nailed cedented growth of labor unions, pre- up in his house."

senting a factor tremendous in its JAPAN-KOREA possibilities both for good and for Press, FilD1S and Ra.dio evil. The intensity of feeling that is DESCRIBING the present mission- ary opportunity in Japan, Mrs. developing puts a burden of respon- R. P. Gorbold writes: "The atten- sibility upon Christian forces, great- er than we have ever faced before.

The Y.W.C.A., nationally and local- ly, has been aware o~ this need and has played its part m the effort to meet it."

The ViIIage of YeIIow Gold T HE origin of the name, which is thus translated, of the market town in Szechwan Province is obscure but, writes Rev. C. B. Hannah, of th~ China Inland Mission, "from a spiritual point of view· the name has now a very blessed significance,

tion of the public is being arrested the Sunday-school, with Buddhist and a desire to know more about motives, which is being attempted in Christianity aroused by at least three Japan to-day. This mixture she calls far-reaching agencies: the news- "synthetic bread." She says: "If papers, the movies and the radio. For it fails to satisfy the people, how do instance, the two English dailies the priests thrive on it? The contact edited and pUblished by Japanese, one with Western materialism has shat- in Tokyo and one in Osaka, devoted tered the faith of many priests, pages before and after Christmas Day notably the chief abbot of the largest to the Christmas message….. As to sect of Japan, Count Otani, who has the movies, no doubt the films that resigned his office, and is a business are detrimental are overwhelmingly man to-day. He argues that prayer is in the majority, but there are others logically impossible. To the world he that portray the beauty of upright is famous for his luxurious living living in striking contrast with the and his debts. Some young priests do ugliness of sin. Besides these so-called not realize that the adapted hymns moral films a number of distinctively and manuals which they use are really Bible films have been very popular. Christian hymns disguised. When And through the radio the seed is be- they awake to discover the source ing literally broadcast." (which honest study must disclose), their position becomes patlietic. They Cured Lepers Evangelists are like chemists watering down a T HE leper colony at Kwangju, first-class prescription and selling it Korea, is widely known. Dr. R. as their own patent medicine. There- M. Wilson, the physician in charge, fore, with every prayer for Japan writes: "We feel that the results of pray for the priests."

the leper work from an evangelistic point of view are as encouraging as Town Crier Calls to Church the cures from the drug treatment, R EV. Henry M. Bruen, Presbyand of course they are even more terian missionary in Taiku, permanent….. We have sent out over Korea, since 1899, writes of a unique 150 cases from the Leper Colony experience which he and a Korean whom we consider probably cures, elder had in a certain village: "We and among these Some who were dis- had agreed to visit the sarangs tinctly evangelistic in spirit have gone (guest-rooms) after supper and inout and done splendid work in start- vite all whom we fOUIid to attend the ing churches. Seven of our cured evening service. However, while we lepers have gone back to their villages were eating supper the town crier's and have started thriving churches. voice was heard calling the villagers Five cured ones are now employed as to a town gathering. Our hearts country evangelists in remote dis- sank, as it seemed this doomed to tricts, and ten are doing good work failure any attempt to get the nonfor the churches in their own villages Christians at the church. So we gave without pay. The lepers are in- up the idea of visiting the sarangs structed to watch for any active sign and had just opened our service for or return of the diseases, and to COme the Christian constituency, when the back for examination. Occasionally church door opened and the koo-chang one returns." (headman) led in a number of the Plight of Japanese Priest. villagers and requested us not to pro- ceed too fast as he was going out for MISS A. M. HENTY points out in some more. The village crier had been an interesting article in the sent out by that non-Christian head- Church Missionary meaner the spirit- man to call the people together to ual inadequacy of the combination of hear the gospel message. Shortly he Christian methods, such as those of returned with another group and we

1926J NEWS FHOM MANY LANDS

preached to a full house. After the The period between Christmas and meeting closed he sat for an hour or Easter has been settled on for the more and talked with US." campaign, which is to extend not only over the United States but in Canada Bibles in Pockets and Heads and in several European countries. Dr. Stelzle said of it: CHRISTIANITY is responsible for one change in Korean dress- This campaign will not be merely a "Gothe use of pockets, according to Mrs. to-Church" movement. Our primary object Roy K. Smith of Chairyung, Korea, is to show the country of what religion conwho says: "There were no pockets sists. The messages to be prepared by the in the old Korean coat, but the Chris- commission of 100 clel'gymen will contain tian needed a place for his Bible, for the fundamental teachings of Christianity 'coming to church without a Bible is not only with regard to personal religion practically unknown in Korea. Fol- but with reference to tbe attitude of the lowing American example he made a Church toward present-day problems. large pocket in his jacket, and later 'several on ,a sleeveless coat or vest for Forerunner of Student Movement his Bible and other prize treasures. But it is not enough to carry the Bible REV. George A_ Wilder, for many in one's hand or pocket. We have years a missionary of the Amerimany who carry great sections, even can Board in South Africa and a whole books', in their heads and can brother o,f Rev. Royal G. Wilder, Tecite without a mistake long pas- founder of the Review, writes that sages. One man walked a hundred the organization of the Student miles to recite the Sermon on the Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mount to his pastor. When he Missions at Mount Hermon in 1886 finished, he was told that was all very was preceded by a similar student well, but he must not be content with movement twelve years earlier. He having it in his head, he must have says: it in his heart and put it into -practice. His reply was: 'But that " In the year 1878, Dr. W. H. Saunders is the way I learned it. At first I and I were in Hartford Seminary. It was tried to memorize it, and it would not tben that we conceived of the idea of getting 'stick, so I tried this plan. I would into touch with others in different seminaries learn a verse, and then go out and who, like ourselves, had determined to be practice it on a heathen neighbor un- foreign missionaries. As a result, cortil it would stick.' " respondence was started and we learned, much to our joy, that students in Princeton NORTH AMERIOA were working alon'g' the same lines. In th3 year following, in June, 1879, there met in 'Plan for Advertising the Ohurch New York City a small company of students who hail pledged themselves to be foreign A CHURCH advertising campaign missionaries. This was the first gener~l gathering of student volunteers, – will be conducted by the International Advertising Association, The organized movement was founded as a formerly the Associated Advertising result of the Student Conference at Maunt Clubs of the World. A commission Hermon at the invitation of D. L. Moody 'of one hundred clergymen of various in 1886 a.nd John N. Forman (Princeton denominations will prepare the mes- Colle!!e. '84) and Robert P. Wilder (Prine,,- 'sages to be promoted. This announce- ton '86) were the first traveling secretaries. went was made by Rev. Charles 'Stelzle, D.D., President of the Church Ministry to New York Lepers Advertising department of the as- 'sociation. Dr. Stelzle is remembered R EV. ANNESLEY T. YOUNG, -as the founder both of Labor Sun- D.D., of the Episcopal City Mis- -day, nearly twenty years ago, and of sion in New York City, has interested -the Labor Temple in New York City. himself particularly in the lepers who are cared foi- by the Government on North Brother Island in the East River, opposite 140th st. The settle- ment is not permanent in the sense that the lepers are transferred as soon as possible to the government colonies

in the Gulf of Mexico. However, there Women's Christian Association, under is occasion for frequent ministrations whose auspices it has been carried on among them while they are in New for six summers was that college wom- York. The Government takes excel- en might share the experiences of lent care of these people, so that there women workers on whom they depend is not much that can be done for them for many necessities. "College wom- in a material sense; however, the en who have missed much of life's sympathy and fellowship of a repre- drudgery are eager to know in their sentative of Christ is of immense own bodies and minds what it means value. Chaplain Young has provided to be part of the present industrial a phonograph and records, a radio to system, " says the announcement.

bring in the outside world, magazines, "They will acquire concrete facts on but, especially, himself in the, mani- which to base their study of industrial festation of his concern and sym- problems. They will increase the pathy, to emphasize the spiritual side number of college people who know of life with its strength and hope. and can cooperate with industrial workers. " After working hours' the Women DiscDss Raee Question group met for informal discussions THE women members of the with labor leaders, social workers and Federal Council's Commission on employers. At all other times they the Church and Race Relations, in lived, ate and spent their leisure with cooperatiori with the Council of their fellow·workers at typical recrea- Women for Home Missions and the tion, as well as at the work bench.

National Board of the Y. W. C. A., Y. W. C. A. Membership Plan held an Interracial Conference of Church Women, September 23rd-24th I N THE news item in the June REat Eagles Mere, Pa. The objects of the VIEW on the annual Y. W. C. A. conference were: (1) To enlarge the Convention, it was stated that an scope of interracial thinking and to optional membership plan had been_ enlist the women of the churches adopted, "which permits others than more actively in improving relations members of Evangelical Christian between white and colored groups in churches to become full voting mem- America; (2) -To discuss methods of bers of the Association." The Bul- letin issued by the Federal Council of bet t e r interracial organization Churches gives the following explanathrough churches and their auxiliaries tion of this plan: so that women may more effectively act on local interracial conditions; Henceforth any city, town or rural As· (3) To exchange concrete experience sociation may choose either, to use the from groups ()of women that have al- present church membership basis which con· ready attempted to carry out inter- fines its voting and office-holding members racial programs; (4) To study the to those who are members of churches eligible to membership in the Federal past experience of organizations that Council of Churches, or the alternative per· have done such work, to learn both sonal basis which confines its voting and from successes and failures, how best o.ffice-holding members to those who have to proceed in the future. made a declaration of loyalty to the purpose of the Association, promising to endeavor to uphOld it in their Own lives and in their College Girls in Factories work in the Association. The" purpose" contains four statements embodying loyalty DURING the past summer twelve to Jesus Christ, growth in Christian character, leading young women into the college girls spent six weeks of Christian Church and becoming a social force their vacation in Chicago factories, for the extension of the Kingdom of God. having pledged themselves to live on Three fourths of the memhers of the boards, their wages. The purpose of the ex- of the officers and of voting delegates to conventions must be members of churches periment, as stated by the National eligible to membership in the Federal Student Council of the Young Council.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

J apan.ese-American Citizens future of the mission work in Mexico.

ACCORDING to a writer in World More than half a century of faithful Call, "the Oriental problem in seed-sowing is behind us. We believe America" is a problem of the that in the next decade rapid prog- American-born. B!1ng citizens by ress will be made in the establishment right of birth they long to be treated of a self.supporting and self·governas such, yet they are not treated as ing Evangelical Church that under Americans. Their capacity for divine guidance will leaven the whole citizenship is illustrated by a pupil land. "-Christian Observer.

in the Sunday school of the Japanese Christian Church at Berkeley, Cali- Training Porto Rican P …..tor.

T fornia. The American Legion pro- HE fine spirit of cooperation which prevails among the missionmoted an essay contest with the American flag as the subject. This aries of the various denominations at thirteen-year-old girl, whose parents work in Porto Rico was referred to are Japanese, wrote the following es- in the June Review, and the union say which was adjudged one of the theological seminary was mentioned three best in California: as one of the striking. expressions of I pledge allegiance to you, flag of my that spirit. This institution is con- United States, in word and in deed. I be· trolled by a board of trustees, com- lieve you will help me to be a loyal citizen posed of one member appointed by both in peace' and in war. I believe that each of the seven cooperating deyou will lead the world, not only in strength nominations. The curriculum probut in righteousness; I believe that your vides for a three years' course for stars are the shining symbol of the eternal brotherhood of men in the world. "Old which a high school diploma and Glory," as I stand and salute your heroic about one half of a college course are eolors of Red, White, and Blue, I promise for the present required. Additional to follow y~ur ideals of "Liberty, .Justice, work and the full college course are and Peace, ' not only for America but for the world. required of candidates for the degree LATIN AMERICA of Bachelor of Theology. "The seminary," reports its president, Rev.

Reasons for Hope in Mexico James A. McAllister, "has given Porto REV. H. L. RO~S! Southern Rico a native ministry. A dozen Presbyterian mIssIOnary in years ago, as many as ten and twelve Mexico, gives the following reasons American missionaries were caring for his confidence in the future of for the Presbyterian churches. Now, Christ's klingdom in that country: all the thirty-three churches have "As we observe how nobly the Porto Rican pastors. Practically the national evangelistic workers are same is true of the other denominabracing themselves to meet the larger tions. Over a hundred men have redemands on them and their churches, ceived preparation and there are now as we become more confirmed in the about seventy-five ordained Porto conviction we have always had that Rican ministers in the seven denomithe Mexican Government is friendly nations and a considerable number toward the Protestant work, as we of preachers not yet ordained."

enjoy such cordial expressions of love and confidence on the part of our Negro Missionary in Pa.na.Dla I national fellow-workers and the mem- N THE fall of 1923, a young Pana- bers of the churches along with man Negro came to the Bible expressions of confidence and ap- House of the American Bible Society preciation by a large number of the at Cristobal, Canal Zone, with a little influential citizens of our town, and, notebook. It contained a translation above all, as we read the Great Com- of the Gospel of Matthew into the mission and tbe promise attached dialect of the Valiente Indians of thereto, we are confident as to the Panama which he wished the Bible

Society to publish. S"ecTrheti~sr"y writes ready, the rubber traders are seeking Rev. R R Gregory, of the their prey and the Indian is on the alert. In all the province of Velasco Caribbean Agency of the Society, there is a dread of the foreigner. No Indian whom we saw by the roadside "was the beginning of our acquaint- would await our approach-he im- mediately disappeared into the forest. ance with Mr. E. S. Alphonse, an un- Every house at which we called suspected us. The master of the house usu~lly gifted young man." He was invariably jumped for his rifle as we appeared and held it handy until he converted about ten years ago, and at once became especially interested in taking the Gospel to the Valiente Indians of Panama. Although some of the Indians had learned to speak Spanish, in order to reach the tribe had ascertained our business. In these as a whole Mr. Alphonse lived several two provinces of Chiquito and Velasco years among them to learn their ways. there must be at least fourteen to He not only learned to speak their fifteen thousand Indians without a language but also reduced it to writ- witness for Christ among them." ing for the first time.

EUROPE Witch Doctor's Testimony Mosques in Paris and London AN INDIAN, fifty-six years of age, MOSLEM propaganda in Europe appeat;ed before the Session of continues unabated. An Asthe church in San Felipe, Guatemala, sociated Press report described the to be admitted as a catechumen. The dedication in Paris on .July 15th of following report is given of a part the first mosque in France. Those of his examination: "I am a new who were present at the ceremony inman. I no longer have a thirst for cluded President Doumergue, Mulai drink. I feel a great shame when I Youssef, Sultan of Morocco; Lord think of deceiving my fellows with Crewe, the British ambassador; the witch doctor rites. Here is my Minister of War Guillaumat, Gen. bag of red beans. I want them to be Gouraud and many other well-known yours as a token of a sinner saved. persons. President Doumergue and Above all God has come into my life. the Sultan were escorted by a special native guard of honor. Thousands of I believe in Him. I want to serve and to honor Him. " " And do you Mohammedans from Tunis, Morocco promise with the help of God to ab- and Algeria crowded the streets leadstain from all these superstitious rites ing to the mosque. According to the in the future f" "Of course. When report, "the presence of the British you have come into the light, you ambassador was remarked as a tribute don't want to go back into the dark to its Moslem subjects by the British again, do you?" Government. "

Rubber Trade in Bolivia Students of Islam are familiar with the activities of the Moslem group at A TRIP into the interior of Bolivia W oking, London. It is now reported a few months ago is described by John M. Mackinnon in Inland South that a third mosque is soon to be America. He speaks of the deserted erected in Dulwich, another section of towns which lay in the track of the London. The Islamic World comold rubber trail from the pestilential ments: " Among' the spires and regions of Acre and the River Beni, crosses of its Christian churches may soon rise the crescent of Islam."

where the Indians had been seduced Progress in Belgian Mission and enslaved by the unscrupulous rubber traders during the days of the ENCOURAGING reports come from rubber boom. "To-day," he says, Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Norton, "rubber is booming again, and terror whose work in the Belgian Gospel Mis- sion has long been familiar to readers is broadcast in these regions. AI-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the Review. One such has to do or lecturers may be appointed if with the opening of a new evangelistic necessary. By Spanish law the head hall in the town of Marche in Luxem- of the college must be a Spaniard. bourg, a section of the country for The lack of religious liberty in Spain which the members of the mission had was commented on in the June been praying especially. One of them Review. writes: "After God had given us an opening in Luxembourg, He gave us New Slavic Evangelica.ls a house, then a worker, then simultaneously raised up a friend in T HE revival movement in Ukrainia, America who had never before given which was referred to in the July in a large way to the work in Belgium, Review is reported to be gaining to pay the purchase price of the new strength. The Record of the United house in ~larche." Another develop- Free Church of Scotland announces ment is the use this past summer of that in Russia besides the Baptist two motor cars, which were given by Church and the German-speaking friends of the Mission as a result of Lutheran Church, a new body, called the great blessing attending the open- "The Evangelical Christians," is in ail' work of last year, in which the process of formation. Its numbers are cal' of the Open-Air Mission of put by some at four millions, but London was so employed. In this others already give them double that itinerating campaign of evangelism, figure. This great movement is said in addition to preaching in untouched to have been caused in large measure sections of the country, a wonderful by returned prisoners of war, who in opportunity is given to distribute the tens of thousands came under deep printed Word. religious influences in certain of the camps in Germany and Hungary. Protestant Union Work in Spa.in When they went home, they took with them a new religious faith, and are WHAT is described by those who now spreading the Gospel in almost took part in it as "a great step every corner of Russia. Among these forward in the evangelization of awakening Russian Evangelicals there Spain" is the decision to establish this is a great hunger for the Bible. October a union theological school. This decision was made in April by "A Robert College for Greece" the third annual conference of the International Committee for Spanish T HAT Bulgaria was to have an Evangelization. Nine countries were institution which could be so derepresented-England, Scotland, Ire- scribed, was announced in the May land, Holland, Sweden, Germany, Review. A news item in the New York America, France and Spain. The Times on August 30th stated that Anglican, Presbyterian, Congrega~ Professor Edward Capps of the Greek tionaI, Wesleyan, Lutheran, and Department at Princeton University, French Reformed Church had each at who was United States Minister to least one representative. Twenty-five Greece during the Wilson Adminispastors and lay workers attended. tration, is now at the request of a No such representative Protestant group of Athenians organizing a gathering had ever been seen in Spain board of trustees for a nonsectarian, befo·re. The vote for this training non-political American college to be college was unanimous. There are to established. in Greece, modeled after be four professors appointed by the Robert College in Constantinople, to churches or societies concerned-the be known as Athens College. A com- Irish Presbyterian, the German mittee of prominent Athenians is en- United Committee, the Spanish and deavoring to raise $500,000 for the the Portuguese Church Aid Society, college buildings. A tract of twentythe American Board. Other teachers three acres near Athens on the road to Kyfissia has been donated as the

site of the college, and $100,000 has ment there. Miss Helen A. Davis, been raised for the buildings. Pro- who headed the party but plans to fessor Capps has requested the follow- return in December, says: ing men to serve on the board of trustees: Elihu Root, Dwight S. Mor- It has been a number of years since the row, Henry S. Pritchett, John H. first request from the Philippines came to Finley, Stephen S. Duggan, Ery the National Board for help. For financial Kehaya and Charles P. Howland. reasons it has been impossible to go be· fore. A recent cable welcomes us and asks ISLANDS OF THE SEA how they may help in the interval before onr arrival. Under the leadersh:p of the Igorot Boys Ask for Schooling Committee a club for young women has been started in Manila and has been doing ef- T HE new principal of the school fective work. This small club will be the conducted by the Protestant nucleus of our future Y. W. C. A. Episcopal Church at Baguio, on the island of Luzon, in the Philippines, GENERAL writes: "That Igorots are keen for Christianity and education is evident International Missionary Councll every day, hut it was especially so during the week when crowds of chil- T HE Committee of the Interdren came to enroll for this school national Missionary Council held year. Many of the boys wore only its session for 1926 near Rattvik, g-strings, yet everyone came prepared Sweden. to pay his matriculation fee which amounts to six pesos for the highest The meeting, which lasted from grades. We accepted nearly a hun- July 17th to 25th, was the second dred children but had to turn away held by the Committee since the last about fifty more because we 'had no meeting of the Council, which was more room j it did not seem right to convened in Oxford, England, in have more tban three boys sleeping 1923. The last previous meeting of in one bed. But some of the children the Committee was at Atlantic City, who were told to go home refused to N. J., in 1925. This one was attended go. One big boy named Tomas sat on by practically all of the regular memmy office steps for two days, in order bers, as well as by the officers and a to say, on all possible occasions, 'I few consultative members, representwill go to this school, mum.' " ing Europe, the two Americas, Asia and Africa. Dr. John R. Mott, Chair- Y. W. C. A. for the Philippines man of the Council presided. The themes which, in the main, claimed T HE Filipino young woman, Miss the time and challenged the thinking Soledad Garduno, who was de- of this group were the following: Spiritual Vitality; Presentation of scribed in the April Review as "a Y. the Christian Message in Relation to Non-Christian Faiths j Enlisting the W. C. A. pioneer," has been studying New Generation; Enlisting the Inin the training school conducted by terest and Service of Laymen; Christhe National Board in New York tian Education j Christian Literature j City. She was to accompany in Sep- Devolution Problems of Indigenous tember the first American unit of Y. Churches; Racial Questions j Human W. C. A. workers to go to the Philip- Relations in Industry, and 'Forced pines. Upon the urgent invitation of Labor; Religious Education i and the a Provisional Committee of the Philip- Next Meeting of the Council. On this pines, of which both American and last point it was decided to hold the Filipino women are members, they meeting in the spring of 1928 in will develop the Association move- Jerusalem.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

BEST BOOKS FOR THE STUDY Missionary Education, London, pp. 2]6, 2/3. OF ISLAM For a most scholarly presentation By REV. EIW'{EST W·. RWGS, BOSTON of the subject, we turn to Associate Secretary of the American Board Aspects of Islam. D. B. Macdonald. Mac· millan Co., New York. $1.75. Every alert student of missions realizes that the ancient solidity of The throbbing heart of the Moslem Islam has been softened by strange world is forbidden to the non·Moslem new fires. Moslem governments and but Burton adventurously visited the peoples are in a plastic state. To holy cities and told the story in ascertain whence are these new fires and what the influences shaping the A Personal Narrative of a Pilgrimage to plastic mass is not an easy task. As Al-Madinah and Meccah. R. F. Burton. a guide to one really interested, a G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1856. small list of books is recommended. We include a most excellent bio- We have not included books writ- graphical study of a noble Moslem ten as "exposing Islam," but sug- saint: gest such volumes as will provide a sufficiently broad basis for a fair A Moslem Seeker after God. S. M. Zwemer. study of Islam and the present Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. $2.25. Christian approach to the Moslem. Such a general study of Islam does Although this great religion and not, however, satisfy our interest. its influences cannot be gauged ac- The present is a time of such unusual curately by studying its sacred book significance that we name three volalone, yet a good translation of the umes dealing with the changes now Koran is certainly of first importance. going on in the Moslem world: The Koran. Tr. by J. M. Rodwell. Every· Modern Movements among Moslems. S. G. man edition. E. P. Dutton & Co., New Wilson. Fleming H. Reyell Co., New York. 80 cents. York.

Accompanying the Koran, there The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wil· shoulo be a 2'lioslem's interpretation son Cash. Edinburgh House Press, Lon· of his religion. This will best be don. 2 shillings net. found in Young Islam on Trek. Basil Mathews. The Spirit of Islam. Amir Ali. 515 pages. Missionary Education Movement, New Christophers. London. York. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

A fair study of Islam by one whose Studies in each separate field of viewpoint is Christian is also essen- Islam might well supplement these tiaL Several excellent books are general volumes. Because Turkey available. The briefest is in some has been the active volcano in the ways the best: molten mass, we include the follow- ing: Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. U. Weitbreeht Stanton. Missionarv Equip· Modern Turkey. Eliot G. Mears. Macmil· ment and Literature Supply, Ltd., Church Jan Co., New York. $6.00. House, 'Westminster, Loudon. 1 shilling. Turkey. Arnold· Toynbee & Kenneth Kirk· wood. Ernest Benn, Ltd. London. 15 shillings.

Somewhat longer is "The Story of The contact of Christianity with Islam "-Lunt, United Council for Islam must first be viewed historically 829

and for this purpose, there is one Shepard of Aintab. Alice S. Riggs. Misbook of outstanding importance: . sionary E.ducation Movement, New York.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. Clotb, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. United Council for Missionary Education, London. 60 cents. My Life and Times. Cyrus Hamlin. Pil- grim Press, Boston. 1893. 50 cents. Another volume of special value is In closing, we refer to two recent Vital ]lorces of Christianity and Islam. report volumes of permanent signifi- Oxford University Press, New York. cance: $1.20. Conference of Christian Workers among When we come to consider the Mloslems. 1924. International :Missionnewer contacts of Christian missions ary Council, 347 Madison Ave., New with the changing conditions of the York. $1.50. Moslem world, three volumes of permanent value come to mind: Christian Literature in Moslem Lands. George H. Doran Co., New York. 1923_ A Christian Approach to '[slam. Jas. L. $2.50. Barton. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 50 cents. The Editor adds the following list The Moslem World of Today. John R. of books of special interest and value Mott and others. George H. Doran Co., on various phases of the subject. The New York. $2.50. 1926. mission study books on the subject have already been mentioned. The Moslem. :Facel! the :Future. T. R. P. Sailer. Missionary Education Movement, The Arab at Home. Paul W. Harrison. 8 New York. 254 pages. $1. (A study vo. $3.50. Thomas Y. Crowell. New book). York. 1924.

The dramatic possibilities of the Islam-A Challenge to Faith. Samuel M. present situation are presented in a Zwemer. 8 vo. Student Volunteer Moveplay: ment. New York. 1907.

Osman Pasha. Rapp. The Century Co., History of Protestant Missions in the Near New York. 145 pages. $1.25. East. Julius Richter. 8 vo. $2.50. Flem- ing H. Revell 00. 1910. Another play, easily staged by a church or Sunday school, has been A History of the Arabian Mission. A. Dewritten by Miss Wilcox: Witt Mason and F. J. Barny. 8 vo. $1.25. Reformed Church in America. New York. Kasim. Helen Wilcox. Missionary Educa· 1926. tion Movement, New York. 50 cents. An American Physician In Turkey. Clar- For a study of old conditions, ence D. Ussher. 8 va. Houghton, Miffiin which still prevail in most of the .CO. Boston. 1917. Moslem world, we mention Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan Our Moslem Sisters. Annie Van Sommer Frontier. T. L. Pennell. 8 vo. Lippin- and S. M. Zwemer. Fleming H. Revell, cott. Philadelphia. 1909. New York. $1.25. A History of the Arabian Mission. Rev. The hope of progress is happily Alfred DeWitt Mason, D.D., and Rev. brought out in Frederick J. Barny. mus. 8 vo. 256 pp. $1.25. Board of Foreign Missions, Re- Memoirs of Halide Edib Hanum. Century formed Church in America. New York. Co., New York. 372 pages. $4. ]926.

A few missionary biographies will Arabia, the land of romance and of be found especially helpful in this legend, is also a land of reality. It is study: known as the birthplace of Moham- med and the Koran, the land of great Raymund Lull: First Missionary to the deserts, the home of wandering tribes, Moslems. S. M. Zwemer. Funk and Wagnalls Co., New York. 75 cents. Of camels and horses and dates; but Henry Martyn: Confessor of the Faith. few know Arabia as the scene of Constance Padwick. George H. Doran heroic missionary adventure for God Co., New York. $1.50. and humanity. This latter story is told here. After a preliminary de- scription of the land, the people, their history, civilization, education and re- ligion, the authors-one of whom is a missionary to Arabia-tells the inspir- and Mexico brought back effective ap- ing story of how the Arabian mission peals.

was founded in faith thirty-seven H is worth while now and then to years ago; how the stronghold .of read a book like this, which tells of Islam was entered; how the work has opportunities seized which are missed been extended and strengthened until by most of us, which tells of work now there are five stations, manned well done in the common world in by forty American missionaries, as- which most of us live, which tells of sisted by twenty-two native Christian faith staggered by sorrow, but helpers. It is a story of prejudice strengthened by friendship_ The overcome, women and children en- author well closes her book with the lightened and friends won to Christ. poem by Alfred Noyes, entitled: It is. an intimate record of faith, of THE GIFT THE DEAD DESIRE courage, of sacrifice, of achievementone that is worthy of a place in the There's but one gift that all our dead desire, annals of missions and that enlarges One gift that men can give, and that's a the list of the" Heroes of Faith." dream, Unless we, too, can burn with that same tire Of sacrifice: Die to the things that seem.

Morgenrote in Japan. Dr. Emil Schiller, Die to the little hatreds; die to greed; Superintendent in Kyoto. pp. 51. and Die to the old ignoble selves we knew; Map and Halftone Illustrations, pp. Die to the base contempt of sect and creed, VIII. Priee 6() Pfennigs. Allegemeine- And rise again like these, with souls as true. Evangelisch-Protestantischer Missions- verein. Berlin. 1926. W. J.H.

This attractive booklet tells of the The Task of the Christian Church. A World Survey. Foreword by Dr. Thomas work of the Allgemeine-Evangelisch- Cochrane. 8vo. 141 pp. World Domin- ion Press. London. 1926. Protestantischer lYIissionsverein which Using the World Missionary Atlas, has carried on mission work in Japan the Statesman's Year Book and the Mission Year Books as sources ior for the last 40 years. '1'he book gives statistics, the compilers of this re- ligious world survey have gathered a comprehensive view of the work 01 a valuable collection of facts about all the countries of the world. Each the society and its methods, in ten country is listed, with information about the area, population and chapters, of which the two most in- teresting discuss the question whether J·apan needs Christianity and whether the old religions can satisfy the mod- ern Japanese mind. T. B.

The Life Story of Alice Culler Cobb. Mary Protestant mjssions, and the task of Culler White. Illustrated. 240 pp. the Church in that country is briefly $1.50. New York. 1925. set forth. .Much of the information This charming life story lays no is not new and some countries are claim to greatness but is told pri- dealt with very meagerly, but as a marily for the sake of those who love handbook of world-wide missions it will be especially useful to those who or ought to love Wesleyan College, wish general iniormation. Georgia.

Mrs. Cobb was born in the Old American Relations with China. 8 va. South and her school days closed 225. $1.50. Johns Hopkins Press. Balshortly before the Civil War. For timore. 1926. more than forty years her life was knit with that of Wesleyan College The conference of Missionary and the care of a large household with Board representatives, Chinese and growing children, seemed not to rob diplomats held at Baltimore last her teaching of success. In the later September is already well known. years, she became a Secretary for This volume reports the addresses and discussions on treaties, extrater- Women's Work in the Foreign De- ratoriality, customs control, indus- partment of her Board of Missions trial conditions, missions, etc. There and from her travels in the Orient is also an excellent bibliography, Do You Know?

Who built the Ark? was the Drst Chri.tian martyr?

were the Samaritans?

Send fOT thu 5-minute (Now in its 12th edition) Bible Test FREE The Christ of· the Are you satisfied with your knowledge Indian Road of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the By questions in our free 5-minute Bible E. STANLEY JONES Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- "N0 man since Thoburn has cal knowledge necessary for the most brou~t a message so fresh and striking." perfect daily religious lif€'_ They are non–secta.. rian and there is one suited to the needs from "One of the few little books of the beginner to the advanced Christian. The recent years that no minister wonderful experience ot 34,000 men and women should miss."

students is waiting for you. Find out from this "It will be read and re-read free test if your Bible knowledge i. whatitought in all Western Communions." to be. Mail coupon now. "One of the memorable books MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE in connection with the mission- CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL ary enterprise."

– – – – – – – – – – – – – – Dept 4687 153I…titute Place, Chica.o. DL Net, $1.00, postpaid. I ~~~b!'i~si~~~~ute Place, Chicago, Ill. I I Please send me, Free, your 5·Minute II -AT THE BETTER BOOKSHOPS- I Bible Test. No obligation. I I Name ._………_ ………_……..__……….._…….__…… THE ABINGDON PRESS I I Street and NO……….._:…………………._…….__……

11==:~:~:=:==:=~;~=~~J A Correction, ieal regions mentioned in the Old and New Testaments. REV. E. D. LUCAS, D.D. succeeded Dr. .T. C. R. Ewing as president of Forman DR. ADOLF KELLER, European Secretary of Christian College, Lahore, India, in 191!"l. the Federal Council of Churches, is to de- Jlev. H. D. Griswold, Ph.D., 'has not been liver a course of lectures this autumn at president of the College, as stated in the the University of Znrich on the problems of Personals in our Angust nnmber, but American Protestantism. has been president of the Board of Direc· tors, from which position he has recently RJOHARD C. MORSE, LL.D., former general resigned, his place being taken by Dr. H. secretary of the International Committee C. Velte. of the Y.M.C.A., and now eighty-five years of age, has attended every world's confer- *" ence bnt one since 1872, and was the oldest delegate at the recent Y.M.C.A. conference PERSONALS in Helsingfors, Finland.

MRS. LEWIS L. ANllWALT, of Allentown, *** Pa., has been elected President of the Woo man's Missionary Society of the Reformed BISHOP LOGAN H. RolYI'S, chajrman of the Church in the United States. Honse of Bishops of the Chinese Church, was appointed by its General Synod to * spend the summer Visiting the Chinese Christians in the Philippines, Singapore, MISS Luoy H. DAWSON has resigned as and Borneo, in response to a reqnest from Secretary for Promotion in the Board of the bishops of those territories. National Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. *** WIMJAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., has recently re- MR. AND MRS. .ToHN J. BREMAN are the tnrned from a ten months' tour of Bible first missionary candidates to be accepted lands, wherein he covered all the geograph.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOR.LD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1926

OF HINDU PILGRLVIS BATHING IN A SACRED TANK WHILE ATTENDING A

The Charm of Fine Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask Cloths and Napkins are invari~ ably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal.

, In simple justice to YOUR CHURCH ~ 1m will you not delay re-ordering the old style Offering I Envelope. for 1927 until you have ;nve.,;ga,ed 'he I I ~ ~ AN IMPROVEMEN;A:UEt::~UPLEX and SINGLE ~ OFFERING ENVELOPE SYSTEMS? ~W I A most helpful and promisin~ advance toward 'tnore generous I church support, a finer co-operative spirit and increased and ~ more interested church attendance. Full purticu!ars, without obligation of any kind, ~ "I have received your letter of the 12th inst. with free on request. Please give the name of your the Hamil-opes. This is certainly a splendid idea church and minister when writing. and should stimulate the act of'giv!ng' on the part of young and old. At the same time they bring one DUPLEX ENVELOPE COMPANY face to face with our conscience, our duty and our I God." FREDERICK WEIOLE. Arthur G. Jones Wychoft Heights Preslyterian Church RICHMOND. VA.

BrooklYn, New York Originators o£the Duplex Envelope System Please mention THE MISSIONARY RRVlEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. TIlE MISSIONARY Safety First REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EfUtor and ANNUITY Contents for April, 1926 AGREEMENTS FRONTISPIECE ..••..••.••……••••• •paV8 ==============~ofthee==============~ • ••••• BATHI:NG IN A SACRED TANK METHODIST MISSION BOARDS AT AN INDIAN REuGIOUB FESTIVAL are synonymous terms. EDITORIALS ••••.•.••.••••……..••• 245 These two boards now have outstanding annui- THE SECULAR CRURADB IN MBXICO. FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PWLIP- PINBS. A NEW PROGRAM FOR lJ..'l'lN Al4I!:RICA..

AT THE HARDWAR MEI.A, INDIA •••••• · •..••.•••..••..•••. EMMA MORlIla 253 EzveriencBs of a woman miBsionary and her helpers at one of the great re· }~'::i~t:ti~~~8 ~e~~i~,,:h~t.tictm8eJ ties totalling $5,500,000. CLOSING LICENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN The larger the business CEYLON …………•………• the greater your security. · . MARY AND MARGARET W. LEITCH 256 Write for full information to A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE M. W. Ehnea, Treasurer, Board 01 Foreign WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER … ',' . · ……… EMMA )3EI.LE D. PIERSON 256 Mi..ions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Avenue, New York., N. Y., or The story of the rescue Of Miss Ellis by Mr8. Starr in a wild ride among W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi•• hostile tribes across the northwest sion. and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- border of India. pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. RETURNS ON A MISSIONARY'S INVEST- "The Friend MENT •••… ELIZABE·Xll McCAULEY 268 THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON MOSLEMS …. SA}<[UEL M. ZWEMER 270 A powerful add,.eS8 on what the pri.nt- ing and distribution 01 the Bible mean to the mi.'f8io'(w'ry in Moslem landB.

MiSSIONARY EDUCATION. AND THE HOME BASE •• JAMES CANNON, 3RD 274 THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA • " •••.•….•••• MRS. S. G. INMAN 279 SALVAGING HUMAN DRIFTNOOD ••••• • .•••• ',' .•••••• JAMES H. FERRISS 282 AFRICAN HABITATIONS OF CRUELTY · . . . • • • • . . . . . . . . WILLIAM C. BELL 284 of Missions" SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN HUNGARY • •••••••.••••• ALE:!UNDER HAIlBANYI 281 BEST METHODS IN EDUCATION AND . PUBLICITY …..•••….••••• " . • ••••. EDITED BY MRS. Jll. C. CRONK 289 A Sound Gospel and Mis- WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN '" • EDITED RY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 295 sionary Monthly. Tells of WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. the Triumphs of the Gos- • •• EDITED BY FLOUNCE E. QUINLAN 298 pel in Russia and Eastern NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………•.• 301 Europe THEl MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•.•..•••• 318 WILLIAM FETLER, Editor TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubB ot g5e·~eJ~rel&;U£?I~h"!.i" ~o~~l:: ,Si!o~~rf:~f:d: 19215, by MISSIONAllY RlIVIEW PURLIBIDNO COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

$1.00 per annum, post free.

A SPecial Trial Offer: 2Sc. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISIDNG COMPANY. Inc.

for 6 months to any address. ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre8idenf A sample copy free of Wn.LIA>< I. CHAMllERLAIN, Voice-president DELAVAl'l L. PIERSON, SecretGf'1J charge. Address: W ALTEB McDOUGALL. Treasurer "The Friend of Missions" Publication olllee, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 & year 1844 W. Monroe St., Chicago, III. Editorial and Business Olllce, 156 Flftb Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at tbe Poet Olllee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March 8, 1879, Please mention THIll MI88IONAllY REVIEW 011' 'l:HB WORLD in writing to advertisers. Important Announcement NOW READY!

The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions By Robert E. Speer No man living is better fitted for the task than Dr. Speer-few, if any men, quite so well. He addresses himself to his subject in a spirit of hopefulness. which ten years of world-travail and the resultant adverse vicissitudes to which the missionary cause has been subject, has failed to quench.

Dr. Speer surveys the field, analyses the difficulties, indicates the lines of approach and seeks to confirm the hope of the final triumph. In aspects not a few, this is the most important missionary document which has appeared in years.

James Sprunt Lectures, 1926, $2.75 AUGUST K. REfSCHAUER, D.D.

Profr,.sor of Comparative ReliJ!ums. Meljl, Gakuln. Tokyo. BIBLICAL RESEARCH ExecuiJve Secretary. Wuman's CknstJan College ofJapan The Task in Japan SIR E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., LItt.D.

A Study in Modern Missionary Imperatives. A Babylonian Life and IflSlory missionary retrospect, a present-day survey, a chal- lenge to future effort, together with a concrete An absolute re-writing from end to end, of a standard work from study of Comparative Religions. $1.50 the pen of one of the greatest of living Assyriologists. With eleven W. F. JORDAN plates and twenty-two illustrations.

The Central American Indians $3.75 and the Bible JAMES BAIK/E, F.R.A.S.

The Author of "Glimpses of Indian America" de- Egyptian Papyri and Papyrus Hunting scribes in graphic fashion the activities of Chris- Treats exhaustively not only of the tian workers among the aborigines of Central finding but also of the nature and America Illustrated, $1.00 message of ancient (especially JOHN G. HALUMOND Egyl'tian) papyri. Thirty-two full-page illustrations. $3.75 Greatheart of the Bowery R. A. S. MACALfSTER. LL.D.

Leaves from the Life-Story of John G. Hallimond, A Century of Excavation in Palestine Late Superintendent of the Bowery Mission, Bio- A work of unusual interest for graphical Foreword by George H. Sandison of popular reading as well as for the The Christian Herald. Illustrated, $1.50 student of Palestinian exploration.

With thirty-six full-page illustra- THIRD EDITION READY tions. $3.75 The Laughing Buddha W. LANDSELL WARDLE By James Livingstone Stewart Israel and Babylon "Never since reading Victor Rugo's great "No single volume traverses all the ground which Mr. Wardle covers. masterpiece have I found anything that makes Admirable in its mastery of detail. … This wise and able book renders one so reminiscent of its pages as this deeply a most valuable service." $2.50 moving narrative of West China."-The Con- gregationalist. Illustrated, $2.00 AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company, Publishers New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please men~on T1DIJ lbsSIONABT RJoVIllw 0:1' 2'1DIJ WOllLD In writing to advertisers.

MlS'SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL, 1926 NUMBER XLIX ~OUR 'l'HE SECULAR CRUSADE IN MEXICO MUCH publicity has recently been given in the press dispatches to the alleged expulsion of all foreign Protestant and Roman Catholic teachers and preachers from Mexico, the confiscation of church property and the entire secularization of all religious sehools. Many of these dispatches have been inaccurate and others have misinterpreted the situation. The Government of Mexico is not conducting an anti-religious crusade, but is endeavoring to secularize her schools and to nationalize her churches so as to free her people from the abuses that have grown up under the domination of the Roman Catholic Church.

The Mexican Constitution of 1917 decrees that "religious institutions known as churches, irrespective of creed, shall in no case hold or administer real property or loans made on such real property. . . . All such real property or loans shall rest in the nation." Anyone familiar with the history of Mexico and the conflict between the State and the Roman Catholic Church will have some sympathy with the efforts of the Government to control church property so that the Roman Catholic Church may not longer abuse its wealth and power.

This article in the Constitution was designed to correct the evils that had grown up through the accumulated riches of the Roman Catholic Church and was not aimed at Protestant churches or missions which, for the most part, are poor and not ambitious for wealth. At the same time, Americans recogni'ze the principle that no distinction should be made between churches on account of creed. The mission boards consider that their church property (Temp los) belongs to the Mexican nation. In most cases, the titles to Protestant school property are vested in the Boards at home, or in corporations on the field.

The Mexican Constitution also provides that no religious teaching shall be permitted in primary private schools during school 245

hours and that no religious services shall be held in any school buildings during school hours. These regulations were inserted to prevent the Roman Catholic Church from using their schools for religious and political propaganda. The State is not unfriendly to Protestant mission schools or churches and recognizes the great value of their work. It is interesting to note that Senor Moises Saenz, formerly the Director of the National Preparatory Schools, and now First Assistant in the Department of Education, is a graduate of the Coyoacan Preparatory School in Mexico (a Presbyterian institution), and of Lafayette College in the United States. The present Minister of Foreign Affairs in Mexico is also a graduate of a Protestant school and President Calles has sent two wards of his to an American Protestant mission school in Mexico.

While the Archbishop of Mexico, the Knights of Columbus and other Roman Catholic organizations have protested against the provisions of the Mexican Constitution and against their enforcement, the Protestant missionaries and their representatives at home have made no protest but stand ready to cooperate with the Government and to obey the laws. A cablegram from Mexico announces that "no evangelical missionaries have been expelled and no Protestant mission schools have been closed." One missionary in Piedras Negros was asked to leave, evidently on account of special local conditions, but was later invited to return by the Federal Government.

Protestant Mission Boards have always opposed American intervention in Mexico and would resent the endeavor of any forces favoring such intervention to identify these Boards with such a demand. At a recent meeting of representatives of these Boards to consider this guestion, the following resolutions were adopted: This Conference recommends to the various boards of Missions having work in Mexico that they make no representation at this time as to the status of the foreign missionaries in Mexico to the governments of Mexico and the United States.

We feel it to be highly important that all foreign missionaries in Mexico observe the spirit of the organic law regarding the exercise of ministerial functions, and that in all concrete situations they should exercise much prudence. We express the hope that these missionaries may discover ways and means by which, within the constitutional provisions, they may be able to continue forwarding the interests of the Evangelical Movement in Mexico.

The features of the Mexican Constitution which provide for the larger direction of religious movements by Mexicans themselves have been well known for some time and Protestant missionary organizations in the United States have been urging their missionaries and their members to live within the Mexican Constitution.

President Calles himself has explained the status of foreign missionaries in Mexico in a special dispatch published in The New Yark Warld, February 25, 1926. This, in part, reads as follows:

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Paragraph 8 of Article 130 of the Mexican Constitution states: "To exercise in the United States of Mexico the ministry of any cult it is necessary to be a Mexican by birth." The foreign priests whose presence in Mexico is no longer being tolerated had been flouting this constitutional provision with full consciousness of their misdoing. "On various occasions they had received warnings from the Department of the Interior to cease exercising their ministry and dedicate themselves to some other activity if they were desirous of remaining in this country. Without paying any attention to these notifications the priests to whom I refer continued exercising their ministry in violation of artiele 130 of the Constitution. In addition almost all of them were violating article 3, which provides in paragraph 2 that 'no religious corporation or minister of any cult will be permitted to establish or super- intend primary schools …… "

For this reason-and without such measure signifying religious persecu- tion for any church and even less indicating a sentiment of animosity toward any foreigner-a Government which is desirous of complying with its constitu- tional obligations would have no other course than to oblige the constant violators of its fundamental law to leave the country. In contrast with the attitude of the expelled priests there have been numerous ministers of other cults who have obeyed the constitutional provisions. They have dedicated themselves to other legal activities, such as teaching secondary schools or to orienting or superintending suitable activities of their church, but without exercising their offices in ritualistic acts and leaving to Mexican ministers the performance of the strictly confessional work of their religion. These min- isters have not and will not be molested ….. .

Another instance of distortion of the facts during these days has been the declaration that numerous private schools in Mexico have been eIosed. What has in reality occurred is that upon the discovery of convents whose existence is not authorized by the laws in force there have been found annexed primary schools, contrary to the provisions of Article III of the Constitution. These schools have not been closed but obliged to adjust their status to the aforesaid provisions.

Even if the recent public display of disobedience and opposition to the fundamental laws of the country by the head of the Mexican Catholic Church had not been made this Government, in complying with its duty to observe and cause to be observed the Constitution of the country, would have pro- ceeded in the manner that it has if these concrete cases had come to its attention….. .

With regard to the future the attitude of the Government of Mexico toward the Catholic priests or the ministers of any other cult cannot be different for American citizens from that adopted for those of other na- tionalities. But it is neeessary to say that the violations of the law by American citizens in this il'espect are not so numerous as those of the nationals of other countries. Almost without exception the American ministers of con· fessional churches which are not Catholic adjust themselves while residing in Mexico to what the law demands. For this reason they are not molested, thus bringing about the development and prosperity of their churches through the work of Mexican ministers and living tranquilly and respected among us by merely performing acts of religion.

It may readily be seen that the banishment of foreign evangelical _teachers and preachers from Mexico would be a calamity from which the country might not recover. At last reports, there were nineteen American and one British Protestant missionary societies working in Mexico, supporting two hundred and eighty missionaries in sixty-

seven resident stations. They have organized two hundred and seventy-two churches and are carrying on work at two hundred and seventy-eight other regular preaching stations. These missions conduct one hundred and eighty-four schools-mostly of the elementary grade, but including seventeen high and middle schools, six for teacher training and industrial work and five theological and Bible training schools. These mission schools have over twelve thousand seven hundred pupils under instruction.

It should be borne in mind that less than six per cent of the popu·· lation of Mexico are under instruction and that a few years ago, illiteracy was eighty per cent. Conditions have improved, but still more than fifty per cent of the population over twelve years of age are illiterate. Evidently Mexico cannot afford to banish any trained Christian teachers, to close any effective schools or to deprive her people of opportunities for the best type of secular and religious education. There is reason, however, to be patient with Mexico, while we disparage all attempts of selfish capitalists or other to awaken distrust and incite to unfriendly action. Evangelical missionaries and others interested in the Mexicans may do much to cultivate the friendship of Mexicans in the United States and to cooperate with Mexican authorities in enforcing the laws of the land and in teaching the people to understand and obey the laws of God.

FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES O NE may leave a false impression by telling isolated truths. There may not be a single error of fact in the text of Miss Catherine Mayo's recent volume on the Philippine Islands ("Isles of Fear"), yet the hook misrepresents the Philippines as a whole. The same method might be used by a Filipino, if he selected his facts, to prove that the United States is unfit to govern the Philippines. One could think of the forty chapters for such a work in ten minutes-Lynching, Teapot Dome, Ludlow Massacre, Divorce, Ku Klux Klan, Ja'zz, Mormonism, Rum Runners, Drug-traffic-finish your ovm list. Miss Mayo has become the Upton Sinclair of the Philippines. After ten years of intimate contact with Filipinos from one end of the Islands to the other I find less economic fear in these Islands than in the United States. It is here; in some regions it is serious; but to give the impression that it is worse than economic fear in the United States is to misrepresent the facts.

Her attack on mestizos is unfair. The mixture of Filipino blood with Spaniards, Chinese, and Americans has been and will continue to be a blessing to this race. Miss Mayo caught some unfavorable aspects of a cross-section of the mestizo but she was oblivious to the vast improvement which is going on in their business methods. The business competition of foreigners, Chinese, American, and British, is exceedingly difficult for them to meet, with their inadequate knowl- .

1926J EDITORIAL COlYnIEN'l'S 24~

edge of the modern methods. Yet they are the only Filipinos who have any chance of achieving economic independence for the Islands.

The agitation for independence was very strong two years ago but it has almost died out for the present. Filipinos are equally confident that America intends to give them independence and that it will not give them independence during this administration. A good many students and workmen express the opinion that it is better not to have independence just yet; some think economic independence should precede political independence. There is better feeling now than for at least five years. At the same time it would be se1£- delusion to suppose that the United States can permanently maintaill her present status.

What of the future of Protestantism in the Philippines ~ In the early days it held an amazingly strategic position because of the anger that Filipinos felt toward the friars. This antipathy has largely disappeared for the reason that the Spanish friars have either died out or have left the country and have been replaced with better men. Protestantism has been of inestimable service in forcing the Roman Catholic Church to clean house, but this house-cleaning makes the task of capturing the Islands for evangelical Christianity much more difficult than it was twenty years ago. 'rhe Protestant Ohurch did not then realize its opportunity.

The Roman Catholic Church has now set out to capture the educational system, to control the teachers in the public schools. Through a Roman Oatholic matron they have practically exclusive entree in the girls' dormitory of the Government Normal School. They are agitating for compulsory religious education in the public schools and are spending millions in buildings for private schools and colleges. The Jesuit Ateneo has forty highly educated American professors and is regarded by many people as having the best faculty in the Philippines. There are numerous other smaller Roman Oatholic educational institutions.

Meanwhile the Presbyterians have Silliman Institute, with some eight hundred students; the Baptists have Oentral Philippine College with about three hundred students, and five missions together conduct Union Theological Seminary with about three hundred high school, college and seminary students. All of these institutions and several smaller ones are in desperate need of money. The Union Theological Seminary is insistent upon receiving permission to conduct a fouryear college course, but the Mission Boards in America have not granted this permission because of the fear they have of future costs. Hence Manila, the great educational center of the Philippines, has no representative evangelical college.

American Protestant Missions must find the resources for meeting an ever-enlarging opportunity. The announced policy of the Government is to withdraw insular funds from secondary education,

concentrating upon primary and industrial education. The secondary schools are to be left more and more to private enterprise. If Prot- estant Christians fail to provide this they must not expect to win the Philippines.

The Protestant churches are growing at a healthy rate. The second generation of young people who were born and bred in evangelical families are wonderful revelations of what the Protestant Filipino is going to be. They have character, independence of thought, and passion to serve their country and the world. If all could become as they are, the future would be glorious.

The Filipinos have a growing sense of responsibility for their backward kinsmen on the mountains of Luzon and Mindanao. Nearly.

every communion has organized a domestic missionary society to support Filipino missionaries. Plans are now under way for an island-wide United Missionary Society. F. c. L • . A NEW PROGRAM FOR LATIN AMERICA A T THE Congress on Christian Work in South America, held in Montevideo last April, some of the leading South Americans said to the North American leaders: "You North Americans make great efforts to build up commercial relations with us. Give us, also, of your rich experience in education, social betterment, ethics and soul culture. ' , This challenge should be brought home to the Christian people of the United States. After careful study and further consultation with representative South American interests, it was decided to adopt a program where North America might make a contribution in educational work for community betterment, public hygiene and Christian literature. The Montevideo Congress asked that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America locate an expert in public health in South America, who could help the churches, schools, health centers and hospitals of the evangelical forces, and advise with community agencies, semi-public institutions and government officials about the practical ways of improving health, which has come to be one of the subjects of largest interest in South America.

Similarly, the Congress asked that a secretary for social service be provided to lead the evangelical forces in the more rapid development of community programs that will seek to make Christianity more effective in every department of the people's life. The missionaries are being called upon to help the various new social movements so rapidly developing in South America, such as the temperance movement, the new student organizations, the women's societies, charity organizations, child welfare movements, all of which are in need of friendly assistance. Earnest men and women in South Amer-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ica ask for the help of some competent Christian leader from North .America who understands these questions.

The Indians of South America offer one of the largest challenges to Christianity and its educational program found anywhere in the world. There are some ten million Indians in South America, who are still living largely in their primitive conditions, without the advantages of Christian civilization. The Congress registered its strong conviction of the necessity of a much enlarged program among the Indians who, so far, have hardly been touched by missionary agencies. An Indian Commission, representing all of the mission boards concerned, proposes to encourage individual boards to do special work among the Indians and to organize a union program for the Indians.

NEW DAYS IN PERSIA FOR hm days receBtly, the city of Urumia was decorated and rugs hung from brick-arched gateways of the two-story mud walls that are the avenues of the city. In rows of chairs were seated men invited to hear speeches and poems and military music and to see drilling and fire works. The new ruler has not yet been crowned as he wishes this to take place in the presence of special envoys from other nations to acclaim him and bring gifts.

In this new day, the Christian work for Moslems has been hav- ing a great impulse. In Tabriz, this winter, a sayyid, (descendent of Mohammed) has been confessing openly in the streets and markets his belief in Christ as the only Saviour of the world. He expects death at the hands of the Moslems sooner or later, but is losing no time in proclaiming Jesus. According to Moslem law, a sayyid is immune from death sentence, but a mob might not stop at legal technicalities. Many are ready to follow this Christian sayyid's leadership, saying that they have been Christians secretly before and are now willing to avow it. Recently I attended a service in Turkish when a strong sermon was preached to the Moslems on "Jesus, the Way, the Truth and the Life." The new ruler has pro- claimed equal rights for all Persian citizens and if he would proclaim religious liberty, it would make a new Persia indeed!

When Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree was killed, the fines showed that a Christian's life was worth only thirty dollars for a man and only fifteen dollars for a woman. A Moslem man's life, on the contrary, was valued at one thousand dollars. When the United States demanded $60,000 indemnity for the life of Mr. Labaree, the Persians opened their eyes-and paid the money. Last winter when a. Christian woman was shot by a robber, the man was hanged by the army officials though he was a Moslem. We can see that law and order are being established. MRS. J. P. COOHRA:N".

DIs'rRESS IN SYRIA CONSTANT fighting goes on about Damascus and now that Armenian roughs have been looting and robbing' in the Moslem quarter, there arc ugly threats of a Moslem rising against Christians in retaliation. The devoted missionaries remain at their posts, though bullets frequently enter the hospital of the ]<Jdillburgh Medical :Iissioll, aud a shot came through the 'wall in H British Syria 1fission school room, passing through the hair of 011e girl aud between the heads of two others.

'}'11e great numbers of l'efngees in Beirut, Zahleh, Sidell, :Mabati'zeh and elsewhere present a most difficult problem.

'L'11ousands of the people died of starvation and many 'who survived were left destitute by the great war. 'l'housallds of Armenialls found their way to Syria where they have been liviug in a pitiable condition in large camps under canvas or ill wooden shelters. Large numbers of children, both Syrian and Armenian, are being cared for in orphanages. The new troubles of 1925 rendered many others homeless and have added to the problem.

In Damascus and in many villages in different parts of Syria there has been great destruction of property, and people have fled for safety to areas which are so far untouched by the war. This has affected rich and poor alike, and many who had been in a comfortable position are now reduced to a state of homeless poverty; their houses are wrecked and their belongings gone. If the refugees could find work they 'would soon recover but the present crisis has accentuated the unemployment problem.

To help in this distress the Beirut Relief Committee was formed in November, 1925, by American, British and Danish missionaries and relief workers and has eollected from its own community and from others the sum of 4,000 dollars which is being used to give food, medical relief, clothing and shelter to women and children who were absolutely homeless. OUler societies and priVate gifts have helped greatly to alleviate the distress; about 75,000 dollars has been sent from Syrians and Armenians now living outside the Ncar }jast; but all that has been dOlle is quite inadequate even to clothe and feed in the simplest manner those who have suffered. In Beirut alone some 700-1000 men require work to support themselves and their families, not to mention hundreds of widows and fatherless children. In Damascus, Sidon and Zahleh districts there are thousands of refugees and destitute people. Seed wheat has been given by the government but in some districts the usual winter sowing has not been done owing to the disturbed conditions so that 1926 will have no harvest for many who depend on agrienltnral work.

It is hoped that friends in other lands will help the people of Syria in this time of trouble. The Beirut Relief Committee will use all gifts as speedily, eeonomically and wisely as possible.

AT A BATHING GHA1' DUR1NG 'l'HE MELA IN

At the Hardwar Mela, In India BY EMMA MORRIS, LUDHIAXA, PANJAB JIissionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 1892 My Bible women and I went to sell gospels at the twelfth year Mela where pilgrims were expected from all over North India. Preparations on a big scale had been made by the railway company for the transportation of large crowds, by the sanitary commissioner for the health of the city and for supplies of pure water, and by the Police Department for the handling of the crowds. Rival sects of "holy men" had determined to have a fight to recover an ensign lost in a previous Mela, while the police were even more determined that there should be no fight. Temporary bridges had been thrown across the Ganges so that the crowds of bathers might bathe, pass across in procession, down the river, back by another bridge, and then back to their homes.

Our party of fom' arrived two weeks before the big day. For weeks before this every train had brought hundreds of pilgrims. 'rry to imagine a far background of hills, a near background of stately buildings, some coming down to the water's edge and others for a half mile or so facing on a wide stone pavement. You see groups of bathers at the water's edge, venders of sweets, cigarettes, charms, tin cans in which to carry away Ganges water, gay cloth, beads, all the various gew-gaws of a fair. You see also the fakir on his bed of spikes; the man with his foot over his shoulder; a cripple with two tiny shriveled arms; a dwarf cow; a cow with various ad· ditional members; to each, occasional passersby throw offerings.

253

But the main interest of the scene is in the life and color and variety of the crowd. Fine Punjabis with their pretty women-folk; Bengali women to whom we could have sold, if we had provided our- selves with Bengali gospels; many Gujratis, few of whom could read; Sindhis, Kashmiris, Nepalis, Tibetans-all mingling, passing, in the ceaseless procession. Had it been only a fair, it would have been an almost unmitigated delight to watch the crowds. But the tragedy of the thought that these crowds were depending on this for salvation, gave au indescribable pathos to the whole scene.

At the end of the long walk was the Har-ki-pa1'ri, a sacred staircase where bathing is consid- ered the most efficacious. In the pool among the bathers are men constantly on the lookout for the offerings thrown into the water.

The passageways to this staircase are very narrow, and here a wom- an slipped and fell and before the onrush from behind could be stopped twenty-two had bee n crushed to death.

:F'rom the Har-ki-pauri for miles out through the hills runs a road bordering the river. This, too, was alive with pilgrims to various shrines. Along this were shops, fakirs, holy men sitting un- BIBLE WOMEN SEEKING 'nIEIR INDIAN der the blazing sun with four huge fires burning around, or lyiug SISTERS on a bed of heated bricks. Everywhere there were holy men, naked, ash-covered, with long matted snaky locks and hideous faces. The theory is that perfect holiness consists in absolute disregard of the body. Cleanliness, clothing and such things minister to the body; and therefore must be avoided. How different from the Christian idea that the body is a temple of God's Spirit!

There were other pilgrims whose garb showed as much variety as that of a peacock. Huge head-dresses wonderfully adorned, garments of chiffon, of skins, of silk patchwork, fur-lined, fur trimmed; peacock feathers, necklaces of beads, of bones, of seeds; wooden sandals, high-heeled silk or satin shoes; an infinite variety.

Probably the saffron colored robe was most continuously seen, as it indicates the mendicant devotee.

In and out through this crowd we moved distributing literature.

Most knew we were Christians. The Arya Samaj and the Dev Samaj, (reformed religious sects) were also giving away their literature free

AT THE HARDWAR MELA, IN INDIA

and the former opposed us openly. In one or two cases of insult our Christians showed well how Christ can gi'fe patience. A fakir who was ill and had listened very earnestly refused medicine, but said, "Only pray for me to your Lord Jesus Christ." There was no public preaching, but to many a small group the Gospel of Jesus Christ was proclaimed in this one of the most sacred of Hindu pilgrimage places at one of their greatest Melas.

THREE DAYS IN A CHOLERA CAMP Then one of my Bible women came down with cholera. There were fifty of us encamped in one small enclosure. It did not seem right to expose the others for one minute longer than necessary, so HINDU FAKIRS (RELIGIOUS MENDICANTS) AT A FESTIVAL SEASON IN INDIA our patient was removed to the cholera camp and the government disinfectors were called. The compound was well disinfected, and every precaution taken to protect the others of the party so that tliere were no further cases.

The young Hindu doctor was very kind and gave the saline injection which is counted as the surest remedy. The second day and night passed and our patient was gaining. We were at one end of a long thatched shed and another similar one faced us one hundred yards or more away, filled with patients, mostly ill with cholera. Volunteer nurses from the Society of Servants of India helped in the care of the patients.

The third day brought a great influx of patients, so great tlJat there was not room for them under the sheds. Many died almost as soon as they came in, and the living, the dying and the dead lay together. Helpers had hardly time to eat or drink, and yet the

ghastly processiol1 poured in and out, the living from one side, the dead from the other. There were no beds, not even straw mats, SO they lay in the dirt. Those conscious enough cried out for water, or moaned in their agony.

As my mind became relieved from the burden of my own Bible woman, I became more conscious of the woes of others, and went into the sheds to give a word of cheer and what other help I could. At first I hesitated to offer them water, lest they should be angry that I had made them lose their caste, but only one or two refused to take from me milk or medicine or barley water.

All the time the Mela was going on in undiminished splendor. One procession passed in sight of the cholera camp. Twelve elephants with gorgeous trappings, silver howdahs, accompanied by gay horsemen, and bands of music and banners, escorted by government mounted police, passed to the bathing place. Many praises were heard from the lips of the common crowd for Government's arrange-· ments for their comfort and safety. But many would have preferred the old freedom and discomforts and perils, in order that they might carry out their purposes of hatred and revenge.

The experience was one never to be forgotten. All honor to the men and women who take such duties in cholera camps as part of their regular life, performing loathsome services quietly and faith- fully without blare of trumpets.

Closing Licensed Opium Shops in Ceylon BY MARY AND MARGARET W. LE'ITCH, CLAREMONT, CAI-,IFOR:,IA ["ormerly Missionaries in Ceylon; Joint AuthoTs with Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts of "Illtoxieallts and Drugs in All Lands"

W HE'N we were missionaries in Ceylon in the year 1894 we . became deeply impressed with the evils of the opium traffic there. We therefore inaugurated a movement for the closing of the opium shops in Ceylon. We first visited the five great opiuIDshops in Colombo where we saw men, women and children of all classes and races buying opium. Large balls were senCinto the interior of the island to be sold at retail or given to persons Who would acquire the opium habit. Some of the opium smokers were reduced to skeletons. The shop keeper asked what we were doing there and we told him that we wished to close every opium shop on the island. As we left a number of the wretched victims followed us and in agonizing cries said: "Close the opium shops, if we could not get opium we would not want it."

In our effort to close the opium shops we enlisted the help of Mr. John Ferguson, Editor of the Ceylon Observer, and of the Protestant missionaries working on the island. We also visited the leading natives of the different races and religions and enlisted their

CLOSING LIOENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN CEYLON

help. The largest public hall in Colombo was rented for an indignation meeting of which Mr. Ferguson was tIle Chairman. Missionaries and natives-Buddhists, Mohammedans, Hindus and Parseesuttered their indignant protests against this traffic which had been thrust on them by the Government for the sake of a revenue. At the close of the meeting an Anti-Opium Committee was formed, and a resolution, protesting against the opium traffic on the island and asking for the suppression of that traffic, was adopted. It was printed in three languages and sent to the leaders of the different races and religions all around the island. As a result the subject of the licensed opium shops was discussed by the leading papers, at public gatherings and in the homes of the people. Twenty-seven thousand signatures were secured to the petition.

The petition was presented to the Legislative Council of Ceylon and later to the British Parliament. The agitation was continued by that committee until every licensed opium shop on the island was closed, and opium was sold only in government dispensaries to registered habitual consumers. As a result tens of thousands of persons have been saved from the great temptation of the opium shops in Ceylon.

If the same methods were carried out in India today, in the different provinces, we believe that every licensed opium shop in the eight provinces in India might be closed.

How THE MISSIONARIES COULD HELP According to the statistics of 1921, there were in India 4,899 'missionaries including married women, and 743,010 Protestant Christian communicants in the native churches. If these missionaries, and this large body of native Christians, who form the greatest moral force in India, would give their fullest help to the leaders of the various races in India who so earnestly desire the abolition of the opium traffic, they could roll up a monster petition in each province which would compel the attention of the British.

Such a petition, widely signed by taxpayers, and by the educated classes would convince the Provincial Legislature of each province as to the wishes of the people on this matter.

The opium traffic is an obstacle in the way of Christian progress in India, and is a blot on the Christian character of the British in the minds of the leaders of all races and religions. The opium evil has become a world menace and if it is to be controlled, the over production of opium in India must come to an end.

2

A Woman's Adventures on the

Afghan Frontier- BY EMMA BELLE D. PIERS/ON, MONTCLAI:R, N. d.

.1 "~E this rupee toward a revolver for the intrepid mis- ~~~~ary's outfit" said an English army officer back in the '60 's when asked to contribute something to send a Chris- tian missionary to India's wild, northwestern Afghan frontier. That missionary was Thomas Russel Wade, the father of the heroine of this adventure. The wild, fanatical tribes of Afridis, unnamed in geographies and almost unknown to the world, were the people to whom he and the doctors and nurses in the little hospital at the foot of the Khyber Pass began to minister lovingly over half a century ago.

To this same hospital at Peshawar Miss Lillian Wade came in 1913, thoroughly equipped with medical and Biblical training to work as a missionary nursing sister. Not long after her arrival on the field she married the young surgeon in charge of the hospital-Dr. Vernon Harold Starr. Then followed two years of happy active service with skilled hands and warm hearts. They were two years of close contact with natives of Chinese and Russian Turkestan, Bokhara, Kabul and Afghanistan and with the Pathans of the forbidden land of Tirah, among whom the young missionaries had cast their lot.

Tirah, where live the interwarring tribes of the Afridis, is isolated both by nature and by the will of the people who have no desire for things modern. They are without navigable rivers, without railways or even roads except where the English have penetrated a few miles. They have no schools except those of the Mohammedan mullahs for teaching the Koran. There are no hospitals in Tirah. Indeed, so fundamentally is might right among the Pathans that mercy is a despised trait and theft is a profession practiced by great and small. All go armed-and the poorly escorted traveler is Allah's gift to the fortunate highway man. . To possess cattle and camels, and to be an accurate shot are the two ambitions of the Pathan youth, and to exact the "BadIa" or blood revenge for an injury is considered his most serious obligation. The people have no desire for education, no desire for a unified national life, no desire for intercourse with the neighboring powers. Although the British claim a form of over-lordship, there are no British police beyond the frontier. All political contacts must come through the tribal" jirgas" or Council of Elders who may be bought or flattered or coaxed into line but • The photographs and facts In this story are taken from Mrs. Starr's boos, "Tales of Tlrah and Lesser Tibet" (Ge<>rge H. D<>ran Co,).

258 will never submit to a command by an outsider. In each community the mullah is the most influential man. His curse is feared; his favor is sought. His person and his house, in a way, are sacred and a mullah, loyal to the British Government, constitutes the most substantial hold Britain has over these fierce peoples.

Dr. and Mrs. Starr gave themselves to the services of these people, learning Pushtu, their difficult language, healing their bodies and enlightening their minds. They reached out from the vantage ground of the British Church Missionary Society and hospital at Peshawar to the neighboring people. Then suddenly occured a horrible tragedy, directly traceable to the Badla doctrine so deeply entrenched in the Pathan life. A Pathan lad having heard the Gospel while a patient in the Peshawar hospital, became an earnest inquirer.

R H STATlI7E MILES o 5 /,0 ,,.< ~ , I, , !, , MAP OF THE RESCUE _-DVENTURE.

His fanatical Moslem father killed the boy, and then to "take the exchange" for his son's life, came at night to the doctor's window as though seeking help. The missionary, supposing it to be an urgent call, went out quickly and received a cruel stab from which he died two hours later. The young widow left India and for three years plunged into war work in the Indian military hospital near Cairo. After the armistice, with the spirit of the martyr Stephen and Stephen's Master, she applied to be sent back to the dark and desperate people, her husband's murderers. There she hoped to show to them the way of Christian revenge-Christ's more excellent way of the" BadIa." In the fall of 1920 she returned to Peshawar, and began with new zeal to make contacts with the needy people beyond the iron hills beyond which no Englishman may ever pass. In her diary Mrs. Starr describes the Pathans as tall and lithe with long aquiline features and a hawk-like expression of the eyes-which are

keen, hard and vigilant. Three years of sympathetic contact with these masterless, lawless people, were a preparation for an adventure which stands unique even in the annals of frontier missions.

One April morning in 1923, while going her rounds in the mission hospital, Mrs. Starr received a summons from the Chief Commissioner, Sir John Maffey, to come at once. to the Government House. There she found the British official greatly perplexed and disturbed over the murder of an English officer's wife, and the kidnapping of their young daughter. The tragedy had occurred four days before at Kohat, a frontier town forty miles distant, and the criminals had escaped with the young woman across the border into the wilds of Tirah. Her abductor, a man named Ajab, was already under indictment for a previous murder. Any show of force might mean the girl's instant death and an effort to follow and rescue her would lead to her being spirited away into the more inaccessible parts of their mountain fastnesses.

Addressing Mrs. Starr, Sir John Maffey said: "Would you be willing to go over the border alone to find Miss Ellis if possible and to stay with her until a rescue party could reach her?" It was a hazardous undertaking and without any assurance of success, but the danger of the task was no deterrent to Mrs. Starr. She unhesitatingly consented and within an hour had learned all she could of the routes. By night-fall her preparations had been made and early in the morning Sir John motored with her to Kohat, the scene of the tragedy. From there they looked down upon the village where Ajab and his men had been humiliated a few weeks before after a murder and the theft of three hundred rifles from the British arsenal. When caught by the British police, they had dressed as women and had tried to hide the stolen rifles in their full skirts but had been discovered. To carry through a crime cleverly means honor, but to be humiliated by a failure is a disgrace that no Afridi can bear. The taunts of the women led Ajab and his brother Shahzada to plan and to carry out this further outrage, that their "faces might be saved" in the councils of their tribe.

On two frontier heights stood British forts from which lookouts would continually scour the country, watching for signals from the searching party.. Mrs. Starr's personal escorts were three Mohammedans-one an Afridi with six names, the Indian personal assistant to the Chief Commissioner. The Rissaldar, as he was called, was· an ex-officer of the Guides, a man well used to hill climbing, an expert horseman, and loyal to Sir John Maffey. The second escort was the son of Garborgha, the most loyal and influential old mullah in the country. He had publicly "three times cursed" the men who had done the dastardly deed. The third member of the party was a young Pathan-a hospital dresser-who would act as personal servant to Mrs. Starr. At the border, the British escort left the searching party

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

as they passed over, beyond the Samana range, into the heart of Tirah.

It was a strange sight to see on horseback the one lone English woman in Afridi dress, accompanied by an important mullah re· served and digniiied, a Mohammedan official guide, an<;l a medical neophyte, attended by forty fully armed, rough-bearded men on foot.

These were the friendly "jirga" or council of the tribe through whose possessions the searchers were travelling. Five times a day the company stopped for ablutions and prayers but not onee for wa- ter or food between sunrise and sunset, for it was the month of Ramadan. Five times the entire personnel of the "jirga" was changed as they reached the border of a new district. Onlv the consciousness of a great God and a great task upheld Mrs. Starr. Her prayer was that no indisC're- tions on her part might offend, and no false rumors might discourage her Mohammedan escorts for, from a human standpoint, success depended upon the continuance of their friendliness and zeal.

The enforced fasts during the day made the journey hard for the men, and the feasting far into the night cut short their rest. Where- ever they halted at sun down, the LILLIAN WADE STARR villagers pulled out rope bedsteads into the roadways for them to rest upon and showed Mrs. Starr signs of friendliness in their own queer ways. The men tied lambs to her bedstead and then silently slaughtered them as a sign that they were gifts to the travelers. The women, kindly curious, watched every motion made by the English woman and then took her into their 3ourtyard and, as a sign of approval, massaged her limbs and brought her a bowl of goat's milk and native goulash and bread. Late into the night they sat around the fire talking Pushtu in an in- timate way that was making friends for the English King and for the great King of kings as well. Although only a few miles from the border, not one of the women had ever seen an English face. They were full of questions.

"This Miss Ellis-she is your sister? No f Your relative ? No 1 You have never seen her! Then why go to so much trouble to find her' Did you come willingly or did the great English Government send you T" The answers may have permitted a little shaft of light to penetrate their minds, a little consciousness of a selflessness so

utterly strange to them. As a sign of extreme friendliness and sym- pathy, the women spat vigorously into the fire and invited Mrs. Starr to do the same. Then they left her for the night while they busied themselves preparing the second meal before the sun should rise. The voices of the men kept up all night as the discussion of the "jirga" in endless palaver waxed hot or earnest. Meanwhile Mrs. Starr lay and thought out what she would say if called upon to ad- dress the excited" jirga. "

The next chapters in the adventure reveal wonderful coin- cidences like those in the story of Peter and Cornelius. In a marvelous way the three factors operating in the expedition dovetailed in time and program.

With only the slenderest conjecture to go upon, Mrs. Starr and her party decided to head for a town in Tirah known as Khanki Bazar, for in it dwelt two well-known brigands, friends of Ajab and his brother Shahzada. Their home would be a natural hiding place far the English woman. The rescuing party knew nothing of any efforts being put forth other than their own. They did not know that after their departure Sir John Maffey had dispatched a leading tribesman to raise an Afridi army of those that resented the actions of Ajab. This army was to circle around the Khanki valley and fight the brigands if they attempted to flee into Afghanistan with their captive. They did not know that, at his suggestion, Kuli Khan, the loyal assistant political agent of the Kurram Valley had undertaken a pilgdmage to Khanki Bazar as a pious Mohammedan visiting the sacred shrine. It was a perilous thing, for he was known to be in the employ of the British, but he took with him a headman and a minor mullah, distantly related to a powerful mullah.

Although this party had started from Kohat two days later than Mrs. Starr, by climbing difficult hills and crossing difficult valleys they reached Khanki Bazar a day ahead of the English lady and her party. Mingling with the pilgrims at the shrine, quietly listening in the mosque, Kuli Khan learned that Miss Ellis was in the home of the brigand outside of Khanki Bazar and was held there with the full knowledge and consent of the local mullah. He sought a private interview with this mullah and a rather unsatisfactory talk lasting from 11 P. M. to 2 A. M. netted him only the mullah's consent to send for the kidnappers the next morning for questioning. At nine 0 'clock they came, impersonating injured innocence, and another palaver took place in which at last Kuli Khan, appealing to the cupidity and the pride of the kidnappers, drew forth the truth. In a boastful speech, they admitted that Miss Ellis was in the tower of Mir their friend the Jawaki raider. "But," they added, "the news has filtered through that the English will punish those who hide as well as those who abducted their country

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

woman. Therefore the men of Tirah have threatened to burn our homes and sow our land with salt if we bring any trouble upon the sacred shrine of Khanki Bazar." So KuIi Khan learned that they were planning to move Miss Ellis into Afghanistan, beyond the reach of political pressure. There they expected to secrete her for months until the British would accept almost any terms for her release. This was the move most feared by Kuli Khan, but be hid his emotions and laughed at them as idiots. "Did they expect that an English wom- an could live a month under those conditions, and what profit would there be in a dead 'Ferenghi' 1,,* "No," said Kuli Khan, "you are trifling· with me, for surely you have no such course in mind; it is beneath your intelligence.

Now tell me the true terms on which you will release the girl."

In reply they asked for pay- ment of an exorbitant ransom, the release of criminal friends, the cancelling of pre v i 0 u s indict- ments, and full pardon for this of- fense. In true Eastern fashion, they began a process of bargain- ing which lasted far into the after- noon. Nothing came of it, and KuIi Khan, dispatching a word of cheer and some comforts to Miss Ellis by Mullah Mahmud's serv- ant, went once more to the shrine to think, to listen, and to plan.

The brigands were so inflated with their success, that they had MRS. STARR IN AFRlDI COSTUME several times remarked, "We are determined to do a thing that will startle the world, and revenge ourselves upon the Ferenghi, who humiliated us before our women folk."

Kuli Khan decided that he must work on the mullah at once and persuade him to bring Miss Ellis to his home and keep her there under his protection. This he was doing with a fair amouut of success when, suddenly, breathless messengers arrived with the • A term ()f C()ntemllt for the English.

astounding news that" a large party of government officials accompanied by the son of the great Mullah Karborgha, and an IDnglish lady doctor were approaching from the south!" The news lost nothing in the telling and in great dismay Mullah Mahmud sent word to his servants to turn them back at all hazards. He wrote a threatening letter which was handed to the Rissaldar just as the party was entering the town. Only Kuli Khan's presence and arguments kept the mullah from ordering his young men to fire on the party at sight. He showed him the blot it would be upon his holy shrine, and he pressed the advantage he had gained, saying: "Why fuss over one more English woman in your domain, since one is already here and the sanctity of your shrine is desecrated as much by her presence as it will be by another? Do you think the son of the great mullah would be accompanying them if the rest of the party were not good Mohammedans 1 You have nothing to gain by siding with murderers against the English."

So Mrs. Starr and her party reached Khanki Bazar, and by the unfriendly tenor of the note from the mullah knew for a certainty that Miss Ellis was captive there. The hand of God had been "ith them. They had not followed one false rumor nor turned one mile aside from their path. The reception in the town was unfriendly when it became known that the mullah was not receiving them, but God raised up a friend in a retired major of the 46th Punjabi Regiment who had built himself a home on a high cliff above the Mullah Mahmud's house. This major received the weary tra-velers and sent a note to the mullah reminding him that his house was the higher, and also that the prophet forbade firing upon a woman. At the same time he sent all his women folk to a place of safety and prepared for an attack if the mullah resented his receiving the English woman. Mrs. Starr was put in the strong tower-of solid masonry without windows-a veritable prison, where all through the night she could hear above her the regular stealthy footsteps of barefooted guards, keeping a constant lookout.

The jirga that met at Mullah Mahmud's house that evening was composed of the tribal khans or elders who had marched beside Mrs. Starr's horse, the murderers and their accomplices, the mullah, and Kuli Khan the mullah's guest. The discussions were hot and the senior khans of the jirga had much to tell of the strange uFerenghi" woman who talked their language and ate as one of them. "Now we know," said they, "why the English rule Hindustan. It is because their women are as men. Even the great mullah who walked so silent at the head of the party and to whom so much reverence was given acknowledges this."

Mullah Mahmud, thoroughly discomfited by all that had happened, and blaming the abductors of Miss Ellis for bringing this trouble upon him, was finally persuaded by Kuli Khan that much

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

honor might accrue to him if he would secure the release of Miss Ellis from further danger. Finally at midnight Mullah Mahmud sent Ajab and his brother and three powerful sheiks with peremp- tory orders to bring their captive immediately to his house that she might be under the protection of the shrine. They were obliged to obey. By the messengers Kuli Khan sent an encouraging note to Miss Ellis to say that the move was toward release, and that an English "memsahib" had come safely through to join her. Mrs. Starr longed to fly to the captive girl but the Mullah Mahmud was surly and it was necessary to use the utmost diplomacy.

On the following day, at the time of the second prayer hour, Mrs. Starr was led to the mullah's house and into a windowless tower where, in the shadow, she saw Miss Ellis lying on a bed. She was weary but uninjured, brave and hopeful, with eight days of horrible nightmare behind her.

The three bandits, her abductors, sat guarding her and the three rescuers-the Rissaldar, Kuli Khan and the hospital helpersat opposite, watching their every move.

The rescuers were too many miles from the border to use the signals agreed upon, but Mrs. Starr wrote every important detail and sent it by swift messenger to the waiting English Commissioner at Kohat. From there the news was flashed around the world.

The two murderers sat at her side in silence, watching intently. Another jirga was called, to conclude a definite bargain for the release. When the men left the room for their council, the two women were at last left alone with an opportunity for intimate fellowship in prayer and thanksgiving. It was the Sabbath day-a prayer day throughout the Christian Church, and the consciousness of the ascending prayers of friends all over the world encouraged these two women in their windowless prison. The courtyard was deserted and sleepy, the household noises were stilled, the air of the mid-afternoon was lying heavy and hot. Suddenly, without warning, the four members of the gang, fully armed and excited, burst into the room!

"You must write a letter at once," said the leader to Mrs. Starr. "An Afridi army has come up from the Khyber direction and will fire our houses! Write now and stop it!"

The third rescuing party had arrived at the opportune moment. Mrs. Starr, who had risen with great dignity when the men came in, said, "I will neither write nor speak with you inside our room which you have entered unannounced. Step outside with me into the courtyard." Wondering as she went out whether this was all a ruse and what it could mean for their safety, she said, "What does a woman know about armies ¥ I came here only to look after the girl." "She does not need you. She is not ill, " growled the leader. "That is for me to say," returned Mrs. Starr calmly_

"You! Who are you! You can do nothing! What authority have you T The authority is mine!" he shouted.

The tone was angry. There was some reason for this that Mrs. Starr could not penetrate. She replied with a quiet command that he was not to speak to her in that way, and beckoned a messenger to go and bring the Rissaldar as quickly as possible. The men, excitedly talking all at once, refused to come out of the room, and Mrs. Starr refused to go inside. At last three came out, leaving the least important one with Miss Ellis. Shahzada closed and barred the door. Mrs. Starr quickly opened it and, standing in the door- way, talked with the excited men in Pushtu, every once in a while throwing a reassuring sentence in English over her shoulder to Miss Ellis.

"You are the cause of all this trouble. Why are you hereT You shall not go back to her. We will separate you," said the angry men.

Just lit this point a man rushed into the courtyard calling, "It is too late! Fighting has begun!" Shahzada, shaking with wrath yelled, "Our houses are burned-our women are killed! Y au are the cause!" The khans, released from the jirga, heard the commotion and came running to the court yard and to the room of the women. The four kidnappers angrily accused the men of Khanki Bazar of treachery, in bringing the girl to Mullah Mahmud's house so that the Afridi army might burn their homes and maltreat their families.

The three plans of rescue were coinciding in their climax just at the right moment. The khans took the excited men into another room to face the Mullah Mahmud, while the Rissaldar told of the outrage to the mullah's hospitality committed when the men forced entrance into the women's room-women guests of the mullah!

Foiled, entrapped and humiliated, the leader of the four lost all self-control and angrily called down curses upon the head of the holy mullah-the keeper of the sacred shrine I The khans stood around terrified, expecting him to be struck down by a bolt from heaven. Mullah Mahmud, infuriated, returned a torrent of abuse, laying upon Ajab, Shahzada, Gul Akbar and Mir a passionate and blasting curse with all the secret accompaniments known only to a learned mullah. The stricken men cringed before him and, removing their turbans, laid them at his feet begging forgiveness and the revocation of the awful curse.

In this humbled condition, the Rissaldar offered the minimum terms of release that the British Government had decided upon. Without more ado the abductors accepted them, and the Rissaldar sent word to the Afridi army to stop all hostilities, but to keep together as a force to be called upon if needed as an escort.

Miss Ellis could not leave the town till the exchange prisoners

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

arrived, so that Mrs. Starr made those days of freedom among the people count for God. Sick folk thronged her, and she ministered to them. Case!! needing surgical treatment slie urged to come to Peshawar hospital, and told of the wonderful cures she had seen there. Even the rheumatic ankles of the mullah came under her care, and she helped six women and several children of his house·· hold. A ten rupee note passed from the mullah to Mrs. Starr to buy medicines for her hospital, and a cordial invitation was given to her to come again with a full supply of medicines for a longer MRS. STARR (STANDING) AND MISS ELLIS (SEATED) IMMEDIATELY AFTER THE RESCUE stay in the country. She told him that many would gladly come into their land and bring them all sorts of blessings, if their treachery and war-like ways did not keep their country closed. He replied: "Every other Englishman has entered the country either as a prisoner or a soldier. You only have entered it as a friend-a guest."

At last the women and their escort were free to start homeward. As the little company was leaving, a beautiful Pathan necklace of Turkish gold coin was handed to Miss Ellis-a gift from the mullah. Out of respect to the shrine which they had to pass, they went on foot out of the village, while the people gathered on the roofs of the houses or stood in the doors of their little huts and shouted, "Come again some time I"

As they neared home and turned the last corner on the lower

slopes of the hills, Sir John Maffey, the Chief Commissioner, met them, and all traveled on foot the last mile into Shinawari Fort where Major Ellis was waiting to receive his daughter.

Mrs. Starr returned to her hospital at Peshawar to take up the routine as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Soon more patients from the interior began to come asking, "Is this the place of the woman who went to Tirah T" Big, strong klansmen visited the hospital to see their friends and relatives and to see the nurse who had ventured into the forbidden land. "We would have protected you if we had known you were going in," they said. One Afridi woman patient pressed upon Mrs. Starr her wedding garments and jewels, that she might be photographed in the garb of an Afridi woman-whose sister they felt she now was.

Many beneficial political changes have been successfully launched since the release of Miss Ellis. A jirga of mammoth size, addressed by the High Commissioner, has signed agreements such as had never before been broached. But the farthest effects of the episode are not political but are in the personal, the intimate, the heart-life of the people. An old Afridi woman said to Mrs. Starr on her return ~o Peshawar: "Whell:l have you been these absent days, 0 Mem SahiM" "In Tirah, 0 Mother," Mrs. Starr replied. "Is it true1" she questioned. "I had heard so. Now you are truly one of us-for none but Afridis walk abroad in Tirah."

Returns on a Missionary's Investment "IBY ELIZABETH McCAULEY, LUTHERAN :MISSION, GUNTUR, INDIA T SEEMS to me YOu missionaries have the most hopeless work in the world," said an English lady to me not long ago. "Yet you never seem depressed. What is it that makes you so happy!"

The answer was short and simple: "The work is not ours but God's."

In addition to the chief joy of working with a divine Partner in giving the Good News to people and showing them the very best way to live, there are countless human joys every day that help to make up the great "hundred-fold" promised by our Master. Imagine yourself experiencing some of these.

Letters from two of last year's training students express loving appreciation for the blessings of the school and hostel. In far away villages they are seeking to tell the Good Tidings and to live out what they learned while in training.

A small brown figure comes to your door before daylight one morning with a little home-made birthday card on which little

1926J RETURNS ON A MISSIONARIY'S INVESTM'ENT

Yosepu has laboriously printed in red and black ink: "Happy Birthday." Money wouldn't buy that card!

A police constable, who has just lost his wife, comes to talk with you of the virtues of the dear departed one. He knows that you, too, loved her and wants to hear you say over and over what a good woman she was.

A bright letter from a bright young girl, now attending the Woman's Christian College, Madras, tells you all about her studies, friends and teachers in the College. She is confident of your interest and sympathy.

Two Bible women come from a distant village to tell of God's dealings in the lives of the women in the homes where they teach and of twenty-one high-caste people baptized recently as a result of the Gospel message in their village.

When you go to Madras on business, one of the former orphan boys, now a member of the Madras Police Force, meets you at the station and insists on doing everything he can for you throughout the day. In the evening before your train leaves he brings his little wife, of whom he is very proud, and you three sit at one of the station cafe tables while he treats you to tinned biscuits and" sorda. "

A young Christian teacher tells you that he has received his first salary of $10 a month and has set aside one tenth of it for the Lord'.s work. He asks to help support one of the orphan boys and goes away with face beaming as he contemplates the pleasure of caring for one of Jesus' little ones.

One morning you find on your desk a little wooden easel on which is a fearful picture of the Resurrection. One of the carpenter boys tells you: "I did it myself, Amma. See how nicely I colored the picture with colored crayons." The pleasure of his face and voice is worth traveling far to see and hear.

On Sabbath night, after church, one of the teachers comes as usual for prayer for the boys. You kneel together before the Throne and you hear him pour out his heart for one of the boys who is wayward, for another who is lying at death's door with fever; for r~azar who has gone to school in another village. He praises God for rain for the garden, for little Gideon's recovery from illness, for the helpfulness of Arthur and Ratnam, for the simple faith of the "Little Lights, " for the turning from sin of some of the big boys. You thank God that the boys are in the care of a big brother who thinks of their every need and loves them.

"Why are we missionaries happy¥" There are a thousand reasons. In the face of such countless opportunities for helpfulness, with such boundless scope for helpfulness and pleasure-giving, the Christian who would not be happy must be an incurable pessimist! The sunshine of God's presence fills our lives and we see His smile in the happy eyes of His children who come to our door.

Influence of the Bible on Moslems·

BY THE RiEV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Worla T HE general advance which has been possible in the great Mo- hammedan world within the last three decades has been pre- pared for by the work of the Bible Society. In fact, most of the revolutionary changes, economic, social, moral and spiritual, which we are now witnessing in the world of Islam are due directly or indirectly to the influence of this great Book. The translators, the publishers and the colporteurs of the Bible have been the pioneers for all missionary work among the Mohammedans. Where missionaries have never been, the agents of the Bible Society have already prepared many a heart among Mohammedans to receive with sympathy the message of Jesus Christ.

In 1914, Mr. Hooper, the agent of the British and Foreign Society, and I sailed down the Red Sea. We tried to land at Yembo but the people said: "This is holy ground, and no Christian is allowed to land at Yembo." One man stepped out from the crowd and said: "Yes, they shall land, because I am their friend." "Who are youf" I asked. "My name is Mohammed," he replied. We followed him to his house, and, after he had showed us hospitality in true Arabian fashion, he said, "Do not call me Mohammed, but by my new name, Gurgis (George)." "How can your name be George.' You were born here in Yembo, " we said. "Yes, and my father's name was Mohammed." Then he took down from a shelf a copy of the New Testament and turned to the last chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel and read: "Baptize them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. " He said, "I baptized myself Gurgis." Thus a Mohammedan inquirer proved his faith by his works and announced his own baptismal name in that lonely port on the West Arabian coast. The circulation of the Scriptures has done three things in the great Mohammedan world. In the first place, it has created a new mental attitude in an Arabic-steeped Mohammedan world. All their prayers, all their sacred ritual have been in the Arabic tongue, but the circulation of the Bible has produced a new mental attitude and the Mohammedans are now translating their Koran. That world is no longer speaking the one language and reading one book, but is polyglot, and in every great Mohammedan language you .can now • From an address at the British and Foreign Bible SOciety'. annual meeting, London, May, 1925.

270 purchase the Bible, the whole Word of God, in the language understood by the people.

An Arab who came to see us in Baghdad was discussing the difference between the Koran and the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Finally I said: "Will you express the difference that you have found between the two books f "

Hesitating for a moment, he replied: "The Koran resembles one of those costly vessels that come to us from Persia filled with rose-water and carefully sealed, for which you pay a high price in MOSLEM SEEKERS AFTER GOD – AWAITING THE LIGHT the market. The Bible resembles the Euphrates and the Tigris coming down from Aleppo and pouring out life for the whole of Mesopotamia."

A NEW MORAL SENSE Not only has the Bible created a new mental attitude, but it has created a new moral sense among M.ohammedans. The old ideas no longer satisfy when you circulate the Scriptures. This book produces moral bankruptcy in the heart of every man who reads it and .sees himself in its light. When Moslems see themselves in the mirror of the Bible they can no longer accept the ideals of the Koran. Ellraq, a Mohammedan paper published in Baghdad, two years ago at Christmas contained this editorial: "On the morning of December 25th, nineteen hundred and twenty-three years ago, the ray that leads to the right path appeared in Bethlehem as a

bright star, and His light spread over the East and the West. On this day was born the Image of Love and the Great ChUd. He spent the days calling people to the Truth and guiding them in the right path. He sheltered the sheep against the wolves. He was pure of heart and His hidden thoughts were clear. He was humble like a blessed ear full of wheat grains, and that in an age when error had a universal rule and when the wolves longed to enslave others. All His life Jesus was loved by the pure and good. He was only shunned by the arrogant and the proud. Neither the greatness of the Cresars nor the sophistry of the priests could turn Him away from His holy purpose, for how can perishable greatness and apostate priesthood wrestle with immortal glory f ' , On my recent visit to India I found that the Mohammedan press was freely quoting from the Scriptures. In their own propagandist literature the arena once was the Koran and tradition. They have now chosen as their arena of conflict against Christianity the New Testament itself. We are glad to accept this ground because the Word of God is sharper than any Damascene blade and defends itself.

HerE) are some questions asked me by young Mohammedans in crowded meetings in Madras, Hyderabad, Bombay and Lahore.

"One of the principal claims which Christians advance as to the personality of Jesus is that He was the Son of God. Can these claims be sustained from Mark 10:18; Luke 18:6; Matthew 19:17; John 14:12, and John 20: 177"

"Did Jesus ever dream of making Himself pass for an incarnation of God? Please give me evidence from the three Synoptic Gospels."

"What inference would you draw from verses expressing that Jesus was God and His dying ejaculation' See Matthew 27: 46; Mark 15: 34."

"Do Mark and John together give a record of the birth and early life of Jesus' If not, why noU"

"How is it that Matthew's Gospel does not record anything regarding the activities of Jesus after His return from Egypt f"

This whole series of questions proves that they were not only familiar with the Scriptures, but that they were studying the Bible for the evidence that the Bible affords of the mission and the work of Jesus Christ.

In the third place, throughout the whole Mohammedan world the circulation of the Scriptures is producing a new spiritual hunger for the living Christ. Everywhere doors once sealed and barred have been laid open. Everywhere missionaries speak of a new day of opportunity.

Some years ago I visited the old mosque of Santa Sophia in Constantinople. Its magnificent dome has as an adornment one of the great texts of the Koran written in beautiful Arabesque. The words, high above the heads of all the worshippers, are these: "God is the light of the Heavens and of the Earth. His light is as of a lamp in a 'fIIiche, kindled from the blessed olive tree, neither of the East nor of the West. Light upon light, glory upon glory: God is light."

THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON

When I entered Santa Sophia I saw the inscription and, with my pockets full of literature, mostly the gospels, in Arabic, I paused to read it. As I expected, one of the Mohamm.edan worshippers said: "Can you read Arabic¥" "Yes," I said: "to read that is comparatively easy, but to understand it is not so easy."

"Can you explain it 7" he asked. "I should like to try," I answered. "Let us be seated." We sat down in the mosque of Santa Sophia and a small company gathered round. Then I opened my pocket Testament, gave away copies of the Gospels and read from the eighth chapter of John: "Jesus said: I am the light of the world j he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." In that mosque those Moslems gladly accepted the gospels and listened to the interpretation of God as the Light, and the Light Incarnate and the Light through His Holy Spirit, and there was nothing to hinder or make afraid. I visited an old sheikh in charge of the mosque of Omar in J erusalem. Mter we had seen the tomb of Othman we sat in his study, and I asked him: "Have you a Bible1" From a niche he brought forth a Bible with the imprint of the British and Foreign Bible Society on it, and there we sat and studied that book. He, the man who guards the mosque of Omar, is seeking the light that never shone on sea or land, but that floods the face of Jesus Christ. It was my great privilege for a number of years to venture to carry the Gospel of Jesus into the Azhar University at Cairo. In past years I went very often with great difficulty, but during recent years it has been my privilege personally to give to more than 150 students at EI Azhar University a copy of St. Matthew's Gospel, inscribing it as a gift, and to be taken home by them to their homes. We have had prayer with some of the professors in their library, and on the occasion of my last visit they requested that the agent of the American Bible Society, who accompanied me, should send twelve copies of the whole Bible in Arabic to be used by them personally.. Even the boys of the streets are beginning to r~ad the Bible in Cairo I It was a cold day in November. I left my boarding-house to go to the American Mission, and early iIi- the morning at half-past seven, there sat three street urchins, huddled together with a robe over them as protection against the rain. I thought they were gambling or smoking, so I stopped to speak with them. When I lifted their garment the middle boy was just reading: "And God said to Abraham: Get thee out of thy country. " "What are you doing here7" I asked.

"Hassan reads to us from the book he bought at the depot of the British and Foreign Bible Society."

The Bible Societies in a real sense are like John the Baptist, preparing the way of God.

I

Education and the Home

BY JAMES CANNON 3RD, DURHAM, NORTH CAROLINA. Professor of Missions in Duke University O NE of the chief features in the history of Ohristian missions during the past one hundred and twenty-five years has been the constant broadening of the home base. Possibly missions might have fared better on the whole had their conduct not been set apart as a special Ohristian activity but had been made a part of the regular church program rather than a distinct department. The fact is that during the greatest period of Ohristian missionary expansion special boards, societies, and movements have been relied upon to launch and maintain Christian missions in non-Christian lands. In the beginning of foreign mission work by American churches, an appearance of unity was given when Congregational, Presbyterian, and Reformed churches united in the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, chartered in 1812. This apparent unity seems to have been due largely to the weakness of the participants, for as the work and resources increased each denomination established its own agency. In 1840 there were thirteen separate mission boards in the United States and Canada.

The following table shows the growth in the number of missionary agencies in North America: New Board$ FDNner! 1810 1820 1830 1840 1850 1860 1870 1880 1890 1900 1910 to to to to to to to to tD to to Denominational ……. . Non-denominational … . 1819 1829 1839 1849 1859 1869 1879 1889 1899 1909 1918 4 1 G 6 6 9 28 27 35 12 8 1 1 0 0 1 4 1 5 5 14 17 In America the support of missions has moved chiefly along denominationallines, though there are many activities in which interboard cooperation is manifested. Among these may be noticed: 1. Special and Annual Conferences by bodies working in particular fields. For instance, in 1914 a number of boards having work in Mexico united in a division of territory in that country. There have also been special conferences in Africa, China, Japan and other fields.

2. Research. A notable example in this field is the Missionary Research Library in New York City. Various home boards have cooperated in surveys of home problems and foreign boards in surveys of foreign fields. The Institute for Social and Religious Research is doing excellent work. The surveys of Latin America in preparation lor the Panama Conference of 1916 and the recent Montevideo Congress were conducted under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

3. Missionary Literature. The Missionary Education Move- 274 ment is a joint enterprise engaged in producing good missionary literature. The Laymen's Missionary Movement printed literature and the Oommittee of Reference and Oounsel of the Foreign Missions Oonference has sponsored several publications. 1'he United Mission Study Oommittee of the Women's Societies has, for the pa!3t twentyfive years, been publishing valuable texts.

4. Education and Home Cultivation. The most notable example is the Missionary Education Movement which conducts conferences for training leaders.

5. United Giving. There have been some simultaneous financial eampaigns, but the most extensive enterprise of this kind undertaken by the Inter-Ohurch WorId Movement did not reach its objective.

6. Recruiting. Through the Student Volunteer Movement and the Board of Missionary Preparation this feature has been successfully handled.

7. Councils and Conferences. Chief of these is the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America, organized in 1893. This body promoted the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900, the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, and the Washington Oonference, 1925. The Home Missions Council, organized in 1908, unifies Home Mission Boards in a similar way, and the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America brings concerted action differently.

Even this array of joint enterprises leaves the great tasks of missions in the hands of the respective denominational agencies. For mission boards, the task of missions, viewed from the angle of the home-base, involves three chief activities-education, recruiting, and finance. In fact, the whole duty of a home-base staff might be said to revolve around the question of Education, for a true educational policy will of itself produce both recruits and financial support.

The recruiting problem is well set forth by C. H. Patton in his book, "The Business of Missions," in which he points out that the effective force of missionaries of American boards in the foreign fields totals approximately 17,000. To maintain this force requires 1,500 new recruits a year, making no allowance for advance. In 1920, 1,732 new workers were sent out, a surplus of 232 over replacements. In 1921, 1,620 were sent out, so a surplus of 120 was recruited. The response to the recruiting appeal in recent years has in the main been greater than to the financial appeals, so that many boards find themselves unable to send out all the new workers available. The Survey of the Year made in 1922 by the editors of the International Review of Missions leads them to state that" All reports agree that the choice young men and women in the churches and colleges are volunteering for foreign service." The same magazine pointed out that American recruits were sufficient to maintain the forces at pre-war levels in all nelds, despite withdrawal of the European workers. There was a falling off in 1917-18, during American participation in the war, but

the level was quickly restored under the post-war forward movements of all denominations. There is, however, always a shortage of adequately trained workers, and the number required adequately to extend Christian work in the world is practically without limit. When the totally unoccupied fields, those only partially occupied, and those lacking properly qualified workers for technical phases of work are added up, it will be seen that the total of recruits needed to evangelize the world is tremendous. At the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, it was said that there are over 120 million souls for whom no plans had been made or even contemplated by any Christian agency.

The amount of money needed is no doubt greater than will ever be supplied, but the churches planted in various mission lands may: rightly be expected to undertake not only their own support, but also a large share in the evangelization of their countrymen.

Some progress has been made in financial support also. 1. During pre-war years Dr. C. H. Patton wrote in the Inter- -national Review of Missions on "Broadening the Home Base: "At the celebration of the centenary in 1912 of the consecration of the first five American missionaries there were 47 denominations doing work abroad with an income of $10,707,711 and $1,898,915 given by native Christians in 1911." In the same magazine it was stated in 1916 that" Gifts to Foreign Missions in the United States and Canada in 1914 were $17,168,611 and rose in 1915 to $18,793,990.83 out of 192 organizations reporting an increase. " 2. During the war period the contributions to missions in England at first fell off, but later greatly increased so that in 1918 the International Review of Missions reported: "The maintenance of missions is to a large extent ensured. • • • On April 17, 1918, out of 15 missionary societies (British) 13 reported an increase larger than that of the previous year and 10 the highest increase on record. " The same situation prevailed in American societies, which made a great effort necessary to replace workers taken by war calls.

3. After the war, in 1920, the income of the societies in the United States and Canada was reported as $40,276,200. Practically every American Protestant denomination was working through some form of "Forward Movement" or "Centenary" program. These campaigns marked a period of educational propaganda followed by a financial drive in which pledges were made for a period of years. In most cases the "askings" were actually pledged in denominational drives, though the Interchurch World Movement appeal for one hundred and fifty-five million dollars in one year, or three hundred and fifty million dollars in five years, failed completely.

4. The post-centenary period has been one when most boards faced difficult situations. In many cases the pledges made under pressure were not paid in full. Boards which anticipated full pay-

1926J MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND THE HOME BASE

ments in their advance appropriations suffered heavily. In other instances the regular income fell off while the special effort was in progress and has never reached its former level. New work was projected on new money and funds for regular support have not been forthcoming. The result has been that while total benevolent gifts in America have greatly increased, most of these increases have not been in the regular missionary incomes. .

A wholesome lesson seems to have been learned. The Forward Movement campaigns, in the main, were based on a financial drive with educational and recruiting adjuncts. The drive was short, intensive, and effective in raising pledges, but its results were not permanent. Oultivation of the home base must emphasize a thorough, well-rounded program of education in the local congregation under trained leadership. Out of this may be expected increased financial offerings and a large number of recruits. The roots must be planted deep so that these twin fruits may appear. Two phases of the problem at once emerge. First, the production of trained leaders to carry out the program, and second, the working out of a detailed plan of aotivity to be put into operation by this trained leadership.

Leadership in missionary education should be looked for from two sources, first, the pastorate, and second, the lay membership of the church. The chief agencies through which these two groups are to be trained are unquestionably the seminary, the college, and in the local church (including here special institutes and schools of missions). In the seminary the future minister is trained, and the best seminaries today provide instruction in missions. This is, or should be, designed to meet the needs of outgoing missionaries and also of home pastors. The need of home pastors for adequate seminary instruction in missions is at least equal to that of the future missionary. The Edinburgh Oonference expressed the view that not over ten per oent of Protestant pastors are really interested in missions and give neoessary emphasis to this phase of their work. The best means of reaching pastors before they begin work is through training prior to entry upon their active ministry. When this has not been done denominational bodies find a great need for the speoial training of pastors through specially prepared literature and in institutes designed to arouse missionary zeal.

Every pastor also needs intelligent lay workers in his congregation. If these are not already available they must be trained within the congregation by processes which will vary according to local conditions. However, denominations have a right tOllook to the colleges which they support and control to do something by way of interesting students in missions. There seems no good reason why missions should not :find a place in the curriculum of· every denominational institution. A survey of the teaching of missions in denominational colleges of the North Central Association shows that about two thirds

of such colleges are now offering the equivalent of one·full year course in "Missions" or "Religions. " In the first two college years, where foundation courses for general culture predominate, courses in missions may not have a place, but in the last two years where courses for life work culture appear, there should be included missions courses that give a world outlook and an appreciation of world problems. Oourses in the History of Religion and in Oomparative Re- ligions furnish a knowledge of religious values desirable as grounds for the appreciation of civilizations other than the Anglo-Saxon and European. These courses should be planned to interest and instruct future lay workers and to give a certain degree of vocational guidance to all students. An overcrowded curriculum, and the difficulty of giving such courses properly, afford obstacles, but these may be overcome. The impressive problem of home cultivation, however, is the planting of missionary training in the life and thought of the typical American congregation. This should be the final goal of all missionary training. Out of the local church come the future college students, the future pastors, the future missionaries. In it remains the rank and file of the church membership whose prayers and consecration and offerings are the support of all missionary activities. Only as the local church becomes missionary will the general denominational body be truly so, and only when all denominations become thoroughly missionary will the entire Church of Christ move forward to win the world for its Lord. If such a program under· an adequately trained college and seminary leadership can be inaugurated in each local congregation and permanently maintained there, the longest step towards adequate cultivation of the home base of missions will have been taken. Out of such a program only can there be expected to grow a stable financial support for an adequate supply of recruits in the cause of missions.

SOME SIAMESE PROVERBS'

1. When a dog bites yon don't bite back. 2. When you enter a city whose inhabitants are cross-eyed, you must become cross- eyed too. 3. Some think they can break a log over their knee. 4. 'Toothless old tigers can often memorize the commandments. 5. Some folks are near salt yet they eat ashes. 6. He fled from the tiger and ran into a crocodile. 7. It is easy to find friends when you are feasting; but difficult when you are dying_ 8. Some people cut a bamboo-joint to make a drinking cup before any water is discovered.

9. When in love even boiled vegetables are sweet; when you hate one even sugar is bitter. 10. He who would eat the cocoanut must crack it first-but not with his teeth_ • From The Siam Outlook_ -Paul A. Ea1cin.

Challenge of South

BY MRS. S. G. INMAN, LEONIA, NEW JERSEY T HE study of Latin America will prove especially interesting and profitable if we keep in mind the romance of the past, the rapidly changing present, and the promising future of our southern neighbors.

The little island of Santo Domingo is the cradle of American history. Here Columbus built the new world's first city, with its beautiful cathedral which is still standing and in which his bones rest today. Here the first American university was established and from here Cortez went to Cuba and organized the expedition that resulted in the conquest of Mexico. From here Pizarro, with a few followers and no equipment worthy of the name, started out to find the fabled "riches of Peru.

Pizarro succeeded in finding gold but in doing so he destroyed one of the world's oldest civilizations. The center of this civilization was Cuzco, where lived the Inca or Emperor who had extended his realm until it included nearly all the west coast of South America. and the Andes highlands. The people were marvelous builders. One looks on the ruins of their great temples and fortresses with amazement and admiration. Where did they get these immense stones Y How did they cut them to fit so closely that one cannot insert a knife blade between the crevices 2 The government of the Incas was paternalistic. Everything centered on the Inca-so that when he was captured by the Spaniards the whole structure fell. The Indians were enslaved and their beautiful forts and temples were destroyed.

The Spaniards also imposed their religion upon the Indiansin form if not in reality. In ancient times these Indians saluted each other with, "Thou shalt work and thou shalt not steal"; now their greeting is "Holy Mary, without sin conceived." The priests from Europe built their churches on top of the destroyed Indian temples, so that the Indians would come there naturally to worship. The Indian gods were rechristened with Bible names. And today the Indians dance the old pagan dances in front of the country churches. In the highlands of Peru I saw Indians, dressed in leopard skins and masks, engage in these ancient dances.

Today Peru is governed by a despot. For example: a prominent young woman, who conducted an industrial school for girls, operated a little printing press on which she printed, for some of the university students, a protest against some government abuses. As a result she was thrown into prison where she endured great hardships for ninety days. Since further work in Peru was impossible, one of the 2m

ladies of our party gave her funds to go to Argentina to open another school. A young manager of a ranch, a friend of a former official whom the President did not like, was falsely accused and imprisoned. The upholstery in his home was ripped up and the plaster torn from the walls, in hope of finding revolutionary literature and, although none was found, he was ordered deported. He had no means of communicating with his family, but an official of the steamship line sent them word and the beautiful young wife had but thirty minutes to pack their clothes and join her husband on the vessel on which we were traveling. She left behind five little children and started out, she knew not whither, for they had no passports.

The only center of liberal thought in Peru is in the university of San Marcos, the oldest university in the new world. Twenty-eight of her professors have been deported. The chair of philosophy is occupied by one of South America's most influential Protestant missionaries. Dr. John Mackay of the Scotch Presbyterian Mission has become the friend of the students and is also director of a large boys' school in Lima. The Methodists have near here a fine girls' school and the only Protestant missionary hospItal in South America.

Chile is often called the Britain of South America. The President is a man of the people, and is fighting for them against the power of the land owners and the Roman Oatholic Ohurch. The people of Chile are alert and the women seem to have more freedom and more chance for seH-expression than in other Latin American countries. The woman's movement is expressed in four powerful women's clubs, representing respectively the aristocracy, the professional woman, the middle-class woman and the working woman. The first is the only one working for votes for women. As it is under the control of the archbishop, the other clubs are afraid of the franchise for women on account of the danger of more active priestly control. The women's clubs in Chile, Argentina and Uruguay are more interested in social betterment, community service, the education of the poor, and child conservation than they are in politics.

The Chilean poetess, Gabriela Mistral, a lovable and spirituaUyminded woman, is a Oatholic, fighting the sins of the Ohurch from within.

The Young Women's Christian Association at Santiago is a university for university women. With the guidance of the secretary the girls conduct the affairs of the Association and raise a large part of the funds. Though mostly Catholic, they have their Bible study classes and last year they selected Fosdick's "Meaning of Prayer" as their study book. When the Association faced financial difficulties, one Roman Catholic girl said: "There seems nothing we can do about it. We must pray for guidance. And let us all knee;} as we pray. It seems so disrespectful to stand."

Another great movement in these· countries is the temperance

THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA 2St

campaign. Like all the forward-looking movements in South America, it has developed within the last ten years. In Chile it has been fostered by the laboring men and in 1923 the Pan-American Conference in Santiago passed a resolution favoring "progressive diminution of the consumption of alcohol." Chile, a great wine-producing country, drawing a rich revenue from the traffic, championed the resolution and, with Argentina, Uruguay, Colombia and other countries, has presented to its congress a project for partial prohibition. A program of compulsory temperance instruction has been adopted in the public schools of practically all the countries represented.

Most interesting of all the great movements of South America is the students' movement. Thousands of students in the universities of Argentina, Chile and Peru and other republics have joined in an "idealistic fraternity" which has been fired by what one of their leaders calls a noble dream of transformation. The movement has decried "parchment scholarship" demanding reorganization of the whole syste,m of higher education-called militaristic, materialistic, aristocratic and ultra-nationalistic. It declares itself in revolt against "the nationalistic sophism that the interests of the nation, right or wrong, are superior to all morality." Awake to the danger of a purely utilitarian education that may Hextinguish the sacred fire of souls," it calls for the cultivation of the spirit. Its further watchwords are peace, brotherhood, humanity, international solidarity and service. The university men of Chile have issued a manifesto declaring they would never take up arms against their Peruvian fellowstudents. In Argentina, Bolivia, Peru and Chile the movement has associated itself altruistically with the depressed and laboring classes, bands of students voluntarily conducting night schools for workmen, children, Indians and other neglected illiterates.

There is a great eagerness for education which the Evangelical mission schools are doing much to meet. There is a fine Methodist girls' school in Santiago, also a Union Bible seminary supported by Presbyterians and Methodists. There is a Presbyterian boys' school whose graduates occupy positions of honor and leadership throughout the republic. In Buenos Aires the Methodists and Disciples unite in the" Colegio Americano," whose graduates are received without examination in the National University. Buenos Aires is such a tremendous city that to work there effectively there is need of the same resources and equipment as in New York City.

The Young Women's Christian Associations, bridging as they do the gap between the past and present social conditions, fill a great need and are crowded to the bursting point. The Associations in Rio and Buenos Aires each have over a thousand members and the fouryear-old organization in Montevideo has four hundred members. There has also been steady but slower growth in the churches; the gain of the last ten years being greater than during the fifty years

preceding. One reason for the slow growth of Evangelical Churches ·was given by a great Argentine educationalist who said at the Monte- video Congress: "Our people have seen so much immorality connected with the estab- lished Church, in the life of the clergy, and so much insincerity in prayer, in the Church's attitude toward education, in charity, in the lives of so-called religious people, that I cannot but feel that missionaries are marching under a much discredited banner. Yon come from a land where religious faith may be taken as the mark of Ohristian character. With ns the very opposite is often true. To save itself, morality has had to sever its religious connection and to look for the support of science."

A. lawyer said to one missionary: " Yon are a Protestant' I respect Protestantism but hate Christianity. 1'he former stands for all progressive, educational and social ideas, but Ohristianity [as we know it] is the base, fountain and source of all our ills. "

This is what makes missionary work in Latin America harder than in many other mission fields. The people already know the name of Jesus but He means to them a sorrowful, broken, powerless man, hanging on a cross. We must, show them that Christ is alive and has power to transform their lives and that He is the answer to the spiritual longing in the hearts of the people today.

In Brazil, Protestantism has made greater advances than in other South American countries. In Rio alone there are one hundred Evangelical preach- ing places and a pastors' association has sixty members. The first Presbyterian church has nearly two thousand members and supports eighteen branch Sunday-schools and a number of missionaries. Rio is perhaps the foremost Evangelical center in the Latin world.

The possible future of these Latin American countries staggers the imagination. We receive great quantities of tin from Bolivia, chocolate from Ecuador, rubber and coffee from Brazil, quinine from Peru, nitrate, winter fruits and the world's richest copper from Chile, and the A,rgentine is already one of the world's greatest producers of wheat and beef. South America has untouched mineral resources and great uncultivated plains with room for the surplus populations of the old world. Immigrants are coming over at the rate of a million a year-a tide that must profoundly affect the future.

Within the fringe of culture and progress that marks the coast of South America lies another continent. We could draw a line from north to south four thousand miles long and not touch a single Evangelical mission station. This continent within a continent covers 6,000,000 square miles or four-fifths of the entire area. It constitutes for Evangelical Christianity the largest expanse of unoccupied territory in the world. It contains ten million Indians ranging from the more civilized highland Indians to the head hunters of Ecuador and the wild savages of the Amazon.

Within this great neglected area there are a few bright centers. In Asuncion the Disciples of Christ have a large school to meet one of the greatest opportunities in all South America. In the Ohaco, among the savage Indians, the Church of England, led by Barbrooke Grubb, has one of the most remarkable mission stations in the world-described in Mr. Grubb's thrilling book, "An Unknown People in an Unknown Land." This effectively answers the question, "Are missions worth while?" Neither Catholic nor Protestant has more than touched this almost unknown "continent within a continent." Today we face this great Indian problem without funds and seemingly without hope of starting any large work among them for years to come. What a challenge!

Human

Peter McCarthy and the Morning Star lI1ission BY .TAMES TI. FERRISS, .TOLIET, ILLINOIS PETER McCARTHY inherited some money, a home and other land. Today he has none of these, but is far happier than when . he had them. Perhaps no man is more loved than he for in one year Peter rescued 559 of the jobless; sheltered them 2,479 nights; gave them 5,121 meals, and clothed 1,079 of them. He visited police courts and jails 315 times, and returned to their homes 40 boys and girls who had been received from the friendly police and sheriffs.

Peter prayed with them, paid their railway fares, provided lunches and traveling equipment.

There' is much of this sort of work in Joliet. Many of the churches and other helpful groups are now building or re-building noble struc- tures for future work-educational, social, commercial and religious. The joy of mission rescuers is that felt by men who stand on the brink of a flood giving encouragement and help to the struggling victims.

The Morning Star Mission of Joliet celebrated last year its fifteenth anniversary. Peter McCarthy the superintendent is perhaps the hap- piest person among the 70,000 people of tIle city.

One cold morning recently a man PETER McCARTHY who had no money for a hotel sought shelter at the police station. As Peter came into the station upon his early round, the desk sergeant pointed out the stranger and said, "Maybe this gentleman would like to see you."

"I will be back in a minute or two," said Peter, "and we will go out for breakfast."

"Thank you," said the stranger, "but I am not hungry. I merely came here to get warm. They would not let me stay at the depot."

"Oh, you can't fool me," said Peter. "I have seen hungry men before."

At the restaurant the stranger told of domestic trouble, the de- sertion of his home, and of his wandering. Later at the mission he 28a

knelt for prayer. Under date of Dec. 15, Mr. McCarthy received the following letter from this man, written from Denver: "Dear Mr. McCarthy: To let you know that through constant prayer after leaving you God showed me the way here. I arrived last night. Your few moments' talk with me, and your handling of my case has meant more than I can express. Please pray for me. I will return the money at the first opportunity.

"Sincerely and appreciatively yours, through God I am a Chris- tian. "W. P. HALL."

J. B. Bennitt, though talented and capable, dropped rather low in the list of human occupations. In fact he was a "panhandler," a professional beggar. One night in the noted Jerry McAuley Mission in New York City a man stood and testified to the help he had received from Jesus.

"Be gorra," thought Bennitt, "what does he get for thaU"

Anot:Q.er man aroSe to testify. "Holy smokes I Heis on the pay roll too."

"Still another, and the best of the lot."

When Henry Kratzy, ex-prize fighter, set out to tell the story of his reform, Bennitt received something of a jolt, say'ing to himself, "Me old friend Krutzy I And is he too on the pay roll 1"

Before the service closed, Bennitt himself was upon his knees and gave himself to Christ. A change came over him and now none can doubt his Christian life. He is superintendent of the Union Rescue Mission, 622 Louisiana Avenue, Washington, one of the most famous missions in the land. Bennitt is happily situated in a new building, mission owned.

The Morning Star Mission is unique. Here beds are all freefree as the Gospel! Children come here to receive food and clothing; young travellers are returned home and before leaving receive hand bags and toilet articles, lunch bags, and lunches. A little kindness, a little token, often tames the wild heart more quickly than a sermon or an argument. The surprises at the mission, the joys that bring tears, will never fade from their memory.

"One evening I noticed a stranger near the door," says Peter. "When some one was called for to play the piano, he arose and went to the instrument. K. L. Purdy, the favorite choir leader, picked up his ears for there was a master at the keys playing 'My Mother.' Later the stranger arose and said: 'I thank God for this place and wish there was one in every town. I had a good education. Two of my brothers were educated in Rome. My family disowned me. I don't blame them but thank God that now I am going to die sober.' "

Here is a letter that rings true from one who needs help apparently more than the usual run of mankind:

AFRIOAN HARI'I'ATIONS OF CRUELTY

"FORT PORTER, N. Y., Nov. 1,1924.

"Dear Friends: Just a line this evening in commemoration of the Morning Star Mission. It stands out as a shining star shedding the light of Jesus on the hearts of the poor and destitute. I am serving the nation and its army and I have a large field of labor for the Kingdom of God; for, Brother Pete, men here do not know God. Back in 1914, I first met Mr. McCarthv and my love and frien"dship for him has increased each year. While I was serving a' sentence in the jail in your city he came and asked me to give my heart to God.

r knelt down in the basement back of the boiler, and made the surrender. Give the mission your loyal sup- port and may Grace, Peace and Hope abide wit h you foreyer.

Amen. MORNING STAR MISSION Sincerely in the Lord's wor.k, "HoWARD S. TOMLINSON, Company B. 28, U. S. Infantry."

African Habitations of Cruelty BY W. O. BELL T HE brutality of the raw A.fricannative is something we read about now and then where tlw carnal nature has run wild. One of these cases was brought to my attention a few weeks ago. . .

A woman came with a baby in her arms as she had no doth with which to carry it on her back as is the custom here. About her loins Was a piece of rag about two feet long and eight inches wide. r at once handed her a piece of white cotton. 'l'hen I heard her story.

The woman's name was Chilombo. She had been torn from her husband at a time of war some eight years ago. Two children were captured with her-the youngest a sturdy baby girl whom the mother carried on her back while her little boy ran by her side. The baby was growing and getting heavier so that her captor took his turn in carrying it.

When they arrived in the Bailundo district, the man who had brought the woman and her children from the war as captives delivered the woman to his elder brother, he himself holding claim to the baby on the score of having helped her en route. The boy went with his mother. The woman has had a troublesome existence. Once her new master tried to sell her for three bottles of rum and two more for her baby. For some reason the deal had to be taken back. Her master profited from the sale of foodstuffs from her fields or would send his other wives to help themselves. When her boy, a lad of ten, was quite sick, they bound his legs and buried him before he expired. She says that she heard the screams when he was being put into the hole and she made such a fuss over the matter that her master feared that she would take the case to the Government. He confined her in a. house where she was pinned down to the floor on her back by a plank over six feet long and eight inches wide having a notch fitting over the neck. The ends were securely fastened to uprights so that she could not release herself. Her ankles were in heavy stocks as well. Here she was kept for three weeks, being loosened but once or twice a day to receive a small morsel of food. One can imagine her torture and the filth in which she was forced to lie. "Vhen she promised to not take the matter to the officials she was released.

I flatly refused to credit her story, though by close questioning it seemed true. I sent a trusted elder with her and he came back with the report that her statements were true, while she herself brought the weather beaten plank which had held her so cruelly. She had dragged the plank away where she could hide it, thinking that she might need it for future evidence!

The reason of her having come to me was that she wanted to get the custody of her little girl again. The man who had her said he would release all claims if tho woman would bring him seven and a half bushels of corn. I handed her the equivalent of $6.00 and sent an escort with her. The man who was her captor refused to give up the child as greed caused him to increase his stipulations. The woman returned empty handed feeling much depressed. She has now made a plea direct to the fort and been given a hearing. Her captor has been sent for and before long the mother and daughter may be reunited. In the investigation it came out that this old cruel chief has several sons who are becoming interested in the Word, owing to visits they have made to one of our outstations.

Awakening in

BY REV. ALEX, HARSANYI* OF ASHTABULA, OHIO A Home Missionary for Thirty Years among the Hungarians in the U. S.

T HE Reformed Church of Hungary is one of the largest single Protestant bodies in the whole world. Though the country has been dismembered so that over a million church members, in a thousand congregations, have been attached to Czecho-Slovakia, Roumania or Juglo-Slavia, yet the Reformed Church in Hungary has today almost two million members. It is a mighty church, located in a strategical position. In the Protestant world very little was known of the activities and spiritual life of this great body of Christians. Struggling al· ways for mere existence in a country, where intolerant and aggressive opponents pos- sessed all political power, court influence, and immense wealth, the Reformed Church had little chance for expansion or for tak-· ing part in international church move- ments.

Another obstacle for keeping up con- tact with the Protestant brethren in England, America and other countries comes BISHOP DT~~~~IUS BAL- from the fact that the Hungarian speaks an President of the General Synod Probably of l:be HefoT'med Church of Hunisolated and peculiar language. gary, now in the United States seeking funds for edUcational inthere are no more than a half of a hundred stitutions ot the Church which learned men outside of Hungary, who have lost their funds in the war.

felt the inspiration to study the Hungarian language so as to be able to read the Hungarian church papers and books.

Since Hungary is the border country between Balkan and Oc- cidental civilization, the Reformed Church had a God-given oppor- tunity to evangelize and enlighten the multitudes-who live in spir- itual darkness, oppression and ignorance in southeastern European States. Men with vision and faith started this work some fifty years ago, but in the past the Church never officially interested herself in missionary work in foreign lands. It is different now. Though the war greatly demoralized the administrative and bureaucratic life of the Church, yet she emerged from the great cataclysm with a new sign of life.

Symptoms of a wonderful spiritual awakening manifest them- • Dr. Alex. Harsanyl, senior of Hungarian Protestant ministers in this country. has recently celebrated in his congregation at .Ashtabula, Ohio, the thirtieth anniversary of his ministry in America under tbe Board of Home Missions of tbe Reformed Church in the U. S. He has been for many years the editor of the Hungarian P resbyterian and Reformed Church paper, and also the Director of rel1g1ous literature for the Hungarian Protestants i~ America. He is the author of a dozen or :more religious and temperance books which have gained large circulation among the Magyars.-EDITOR.

287

selves in every phase of the church life in Hungary. Formerly very little attention was paid to the religious and spiritual life of the in- dividual church members, because the ministers were considered as bureaucrats rather than as shepherds of souls. Now pastors of large congregations cheerfully assist members of their own congregations in the organization of sister congregations in the same town. Col- lege and seminary professors are invited on special occasions to, preach in cities where souls are hungry for the Gospel. Great spir- itual conferences both for the ministry and for the laity are held in many of the principal towns. A Student Volunteer Movement, Chris- tian Endeavor Societies, and missionary organizations are active in strengthening the denomination within the land. The Church is not so dependent on the State as formerly. WeaIthy church members are .–.~— realizing more and more their ob- ligations and responsibilities to assist the Church £nancially in fulfilling her mission. Charitable undertakings are started and con- ducted by the Church in the spirit of Christ. A number of new or- phan homes were opened since the close of the great war, and better care is taken of the poor than ever COLLEGE AND SEMINARY AT DEBRECEN before. A deeper Christian fel- One of the oldest institutions of the Re- lowship is binding together memformed Church of Hungary. Originally a btheers coofmtmheurnc.otl.negs.regaItnI. Oconms paan, rdabolyf Roman Cathollc scho()l but became Protestant in the time ()f the Reformati()D, more emphasis is laid on prayer, consecration and inner spiritual life of the individual members of the Church, than there was in for- mer years, when religion was only formalism and traditional custom with many members of the Church, even with those who held the highest positions in the Boards of the denomination. Leaders of the Ohurch have clearer conception of their resp()nsibilities in showing g.ood example to the multitudes, attending faithfully church' services and taking part in the Lord's Supper regularly. A new history of reformation in Hungary is being enacted with wonderful results.

The developing new generation will form a body of more intelligent and more loyal members than were those connected with the Church in the pre·war conditions.

The Reformed Church of Hungary is visibly on the threshold of a regeneration. From a dead church she has become a living body of Christ. It is not the work of men, but of the Holy Spirit. She has gained infinitely more than what she has lost-because she has the gift of the Holy Spirit which will transform the whole Church to a power of God for the salvation of many.

®,,_. .- ® BEST

''ii'iAi'.~ UW" " ow.. "ikrii EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

MISSIONARY MOTHERS' DAY "Mother, dear mother, your many May brings Mother's Day. Why prayers have been heard. Wherever I am, I never forget how much lowe not be ready with a special program to your prayers. The first· dawn of reflection respecting my soul comon missionary mothers on Sunday, or menced with hearing you pray."

some other day, of the first week in Robert Morrison bore testimony: "In my father's house and by my May' Such a program should be of parents' example, I was taught at morning, noon and night to cast my interest to the whole church. The care on God."

Bible lesson on Mary, the mother of From any good life of David Liv- ingstone, get word pictures of the our Lord, or Hannah, who loaned her home at Blantyre with the boy run- ning in from the mill to lay his first ch~ld to the Lord., would be appro- money in his mother's lap. Tell of the family prayer on that last mornpriate. The .story of Monica a mis- ing when David read the 121st Psalm and of the abiding influence of his sionary mother of the early Church, mother in the life of the great mis- sionary explorer. may be adapted from" Brave Adven- Other stories of missionary mothers turers,"* pages 103-104, and given as of early or modern times may be told.

a monologue. The story of the mother If there are any mothers of mission- aries in the community they should be of Bartholomew Ziegenbalg is the special guests.

very beginning of Protestant mis· Various other features will suggest themselves to resourceful leaders. sions. As she was dying, she called ESSENTIAL LINES IN MISSIONARY her children to her bedside. "1 leave EDUCATION you a great treasure, " she said. By MR.s. J. M. STEARNS "You will find it in this book"-as Secretary of Rel'igious and Missionary Edushe handed them her Bible. Largely cation of the United Christian Mission- ary Bor:iety through his mother's influence Bar- Whatever may be the organizatholomew Ziegenbalg became the first tional plans and educational methods used, three general phases in mis- Protestant missionary to India carry- sionary education will predominate.

ing with him his mother's Bible. 1. Informing the church as to hu- man life and its needs, and the William Carey, the scholar and sci- Church and its work everywhere.

entist, looked back to the time bwyhehin~ 2. Teaching the membership about as a little boy, he was allowed the peoples of the world that a spirit mother to fill his room with all the interesting specimens of plant and animal life which he brought in from woods and stream, and counted his mother's sympathetic interest one of his sources of inspiration.

. Durin~ the long winter evenings, In a qUIet Scottish home, a mother talked with her boy about the people who had never heard of God. Years afterward the mother sat alone in that home reading a letter from her son, Robert Moffat, the pioneer mission- ary to Africa: .

_ ~ Published by Central CommIttee tor the of sympathetic brotherhood may de- Umted Study of Foreign MIssions, Weat Medford, Mass. Cloth, 70 cents; paper, 50 cents. velop which will undergird the mis- 289 4

sionary enterprise with prayer, money 8. Stereopticon lectUl'es should be used and life. occasionally; also selected slides for intro- ducing certain missionary themes. 3. Applying the energies of the church in definite Christian service. 9. Pieces of telling missionary literature handed or mailed to non-cooperating mem- Information artl'ests attention and bers often will bring results. awakens interest. Instruction directs the interest toward wise and effective 10. Responsive readings on missionary lines of missionary activity, and fits passages from the Bible, also from compilafor service. tions of missionary items from the fields, can be used to advantage in many meetings Applying the energies of the and assemblies. church in definite Christian service constitutes the expressional side of ll. Short missionary stories, debates, im. the education program, without which personations and dramatic presentations education fails of its purpose. before various classes, assemblies and serv- ices are effective.

12. Occasional dramatic programs before the entire congregation or school can be presented with good results.

Disseminating Mi.l8ionary Informa- Missionary Study and In8truction tion Real knowledge of mission fields and of the missionary enterprise is The bringing of vital, up-to-date, essential to intelligent cooperation in accurate information to the attention the work of the Church at home and of the men of the church, to its young abroad. Missionary instruction for people, and its entire adult member- children and missionary study for ship is an essential phase in mission- mOtl'e mature groups should be careary education. This informational fully planned and thoroughly concampaign should be made immediate, ducted. Such work may be carried intensive, continuous and challenging. forward through the following agen- cies and methods: The following plans for disseminating information are suggested: 1. Mission study classes. 2. Church school of missions. 1. Interesting news items gleaned from 3. Church training night. the daily press, denominational magazines 4. Elective mission study courses for reg· and the MrSSrONAB.Y REVIEW OF i'HE WOR.LD, ular lesson period in Bible-school classes. cUITent magazines, and missionary books should appear in local church papers and 5. Short missionary studies, talks and ilbulletins. lustrated lectures on specific courses as part of the mid-week prayer meeting program. 2. Bulletin boards should carry terse, telling statements. 6. Missio'nary education through pa- geantry and projects in Bible school or 3. Items should be provided for the col- church for regular or special meetings. umns of local newspapers. Usually these, if well chosen, will be welcomed and printed 7. Book reading contests and reading free of cost. courses regularly planned and conducted.

4. Small printed pages of "Missionary 8. Systematic use of missionary publica- Radios," or "News from the Front" may tions. be placed, monthly or quarterly, in church pews. They would be read during the quiet, 9. Hearty -promotion of missionary prowaiting moments as the congregation gath- grams and studies as planned for missioners for worship. ary auxiliaries, young people's societies and other church groups and organizations. 5. Posters, featuring striking bits of in· formation from the nelds, new each week, 10. Study assignments accompanying should appear in the vestibule of the service activities. church. Service Activities 6. Frequent sermons on the mission of the Church, international conditions, needs of Missionary projects and expresvarious nations and races and the progress sional activities should be planned as of Christianity should be presented. the natural, effective and adequate ex- pression of the entire educational pro- 7. Addresses by home and foreign mis· gram. sionaries as often as possible; also by representatives and field workers of the United Christian Missionary Society, shonld be arranged.

BEST METHODS

THE CIRCUIT PLAN FOR STUDY to Galesburg, with an average attend- ance of 93 for the six weeks. Elgin By GEORGE A. HUNTLEY, M.D. came next with an average of 84; Rockford, 68; Ottawa, 54, and Pe- The thought flashed across my mind oria, 48. The interest was well susas an inspiration-why not a group tained and cumulative-a source of of mission study classes conducted on constant encouragement and inspirathe circmit plan, within a geographi- tion to the teacher. cal area and with a peripatetic ONE SUPERINTENDENT'S PLAN teacher! Several state workers with whom I One of the many difficulties which beset the way of missiona;ry education conferred were interested and some in the Sunday-school is the teacher were enthusiastic. Dr. LeGrand, of who has had little missionary educa- Wisconsin, wanted to try the experi- tion and consequently has little interment at once and wrote to headquart- est in missions. Some Sunday-schools ers requesting my services in that have a special week-day mission study state for six weeks for this purpose. class for their teachers each year in Mrs. W. A. Chalmers, of Philadel- which the themes for the year are disphia, took the matter up officially cussed and missionary plans and poliwith the women of Pennsylvania who cies are made for the school as a voted their app;roval unanimously, whole, to be carried out through difbut it fell to the lot of Dr. A. E. ferent departments. Peterson in Illinois to tryout the experiment first. The ideal is a Sunday-school that is missionary through and through-in The textbook chosen was "Prayer all of its rooms, on all of its walls, in and Missions," using "God's Dyna- all of its teachings and all of its mite" as illustrative material. A practices. There are many ways of group of five cities was selected and working toward this ideal. One plan Rev. Charles Carmen, of Galesburg, that has been successful in aNew arranged the local details as follows: Jersey town is reported by Mary E. Ewing in Women amd Missions: Monday was Ottawa night; Tuesday, Peoria ; Wednesday, Galesburg; , 'Three years ago this fall, regular Thursday, Elgin, and Friday, Rock- missionary instruction was started in ford-all in Illinois. Thus I con- our Sunday-school. For two years, ducted the Ottawa class every Mon- the work was carried on in various day night for six weeks, Peoria every ways, none of which was very success- Tuesday night and so on through the ful. Last winter we adopted a new list. plan that seems to have worked.

The pastor or pastors in each city "First of all, the old Sunday-school agreed to sponsor the cause and it is lim-ary room was definitely set aside to the enthusiastic suppOi!:t of these as a missionary room. Slowly but devoted men that the success of these surely we are covering the old shelves classes was largely due. Where more with maps and pictures as we enthan one church existed they com- deavor to create a missionary atmosbined, as, for instance, in Rockford, phere. To this room the classes come where one half of the meetings were for their missionary instructi(}n. held at the First Church and the other Each class in the junior and interhalf at the State Street Church, the mediate departments of the Sundayother side of the city. school comes to the missionary room for three successive Sundays some Some of the churches shifted their time during the year. The regular week night service to the night al- teacher of the class is supposed to atlotted, while others put in the mission tend the missionary class which is in study class as an extra meeting. charge of the special teacher.

There was some rivalry in the groups as to which would have the largest attendance. The honor went

"During the three missionary Sun- them to seats. The master of ceredays, the class simply omits the les- monies, aged nine, announced the prosons in the regular COUJl"Se and re- gram. It consisted of a Chinese play, ceives instruction of another nature. twelve short accounts of Chinese life Last year our plan of teaching was and Chinese music-ruI given by the this: On the :first Sunday, we tried children. After the program the to create an interest in China and the guests were invited to inspect the ex- Chinese people; on the second Sun- hibits. On one table Chinese curios day, we studied the daily life of the were displayed; the children collected people of that country; on the third some of them from the neighbors and Sunday, we considered the needs of the rest were borrowed from the Forthe Chinese people and talked about eign Missions Library in New York. how we could satisfy those needs. The The handwork of the children was assubject matter was adapted to the age sembled on another table in the form of each class. During the class period of a real Chinese village, with a Chriswe did some handwork on 'The Chi- tian school and hospital and a native nese Village Project.' hOWle with three courts as the chief features. On the other table, the chil- "The fifty children who received dren exhibited the scrapbooks, marble the special missionary instruction bags, dressed-dolls and other things have been responsible for many ac- they had made in week-day gathertivities. In September, they carried ings for a Daily Vacation Bible on a missionary poster contest. In School in China. 'The Chinese Eve- October, one of the classes presented ning' helped greatly in the missionary a Chinese play as part of the Rally education of the parents as well -as Day program. In November, some of the children. the children took part in the Thanksgiving program, and made the largest ,'In all this work the aim has been contributions of food and toys in thc two-fold: first, to have the boys and history of the Sunday-school to an girls realize the need of the world for orphanage for the blind. At Christ- Christianity; second, to show them mas time, the splendid program of how to satisfy this need. Because the Board of Foreign Missions was last year's plan seemed to accomplish given by the children who had been this aim more nearly than any other members of the missionary class. In method we have Wled, we hope to foladdition, the Sunday-school gave the low it again." largest offering of the year for missionary work in China. During the WINTER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS winter months the work continued. Each month some phase of missionary IN FLORIDA work was presented to the entire Sunday-school by the pupils. At For many years summer schools of Easter time, the program provided missions at summer resorts have had by the Board of Foreign Missions was place in the program of missionary presented by the missionary depart- education. Winter schools of mis· ment. sions at winter resorts are of later onglll. They offer opportunity un- "The big missionary event of the paralleled. year was 'The Chinese Evening' given in May. The children made the in- Three outstanding schools were vitations for this affair and distrib- neld in Florida during January, 1926 uted them at the church doors the -at St. Petersburg, DeLand, and Sunday before the great event. The Daytona Beach. The registration at Sunday-school room was decorated St. Petersburg passed the one thouin as Chinese-y a way as possible. sand mark. At the other two schools, Small boys and girls in Chinese cos- the actual J:egistration was not so tumes received the guests and ushered large, but the reach of the influence on the student life of the two cities was beyond estimate, including two

1926J BEST METHODS

meetings at Stetson University, and a rive" and "depart" of railroad series of missionary talks in grammar sohedules are not the last word in and high schools. The high school possibility. Abby G. Willard sug- students enjoyed a map journey gests a possibility independent of through South America, conducted by rails.

a member of the faculty who at- Our churches in Eastern Connecti- tended the Montevideo Conference. cut are scattered, and we have only They revelled in stories of immigrants a few of the larger churches.

and immigration, and entered a con- The only time of year that it is test in an English assignment for the feasible to go "off into the country"

best retelling of a story from the book is in the fall, although better roads "Brave Adventurers" told to them are changing even that condition. We at Chapel. Copies of the book were usually have wonderful weather presented by the schools of missions when, in late September, or early for highest excellence in the various October, we meet on some hilltop. We grades. On Lincoln's birthday, sev- always carry a basket luncheon and eral members of the faculty were the entertaining church provides guests of the Daytona Normal and In- coffee. Our idea is to make as little dustrial Institute and had the oppm'- trouble as possible, and give the tunity of addressing more than four women no excuse for not coming to hundred Negro students who are the meeting.

working hard for an education. The Our last meeting was at Hampton melody of "Swing Low Sweet Char- where there is a cheerful parish house.

iot" and "Standing in the Need of We sat around small tables. This Prayer" will always remain with the "getting together" we consider al- guests of that day, together with the most as important as the program. It strengthening of their own faith by certainly cultivates the cooperative the faith of a woman who began that spirit. Five or six ministers were college with a cash balance of $1.50. there, so there was a fine opportunity At Daytona Beach, members of the to tell the people about the Every- Iaculty spoke in the various Sunday- Member-Canvass plans already being schools, young people's societies and carried out in the state. This year churches of the city. There were teams are going into the states to three supper meetings for the young give information and inspiration.

people and one supper meeting for The chairman of the association of church officers for a discussion of churches had a few minutes to tell of plans for missionary education of the the plans for the week in the associa- entire church. tion.

At two of the schools, the Green At least fourteen churches of our Room Players of Stetson University, Branch were represented at the under the direction of Professor Hampton meeting.

Stover, presented the great religious No one could come by train, as so drama, "Peter the Rock." More few trains stop at Hampton, and than three thousand people attended nearly everyone had to "arrive" and the two presentations which made "depart" by automobile. Two peo- such a profound impression that there ple came a distance of about thirty- was a demand for a dramatic presen- five or forty miles. My own way of tation of equally high grade for next reaching there was by bus to Nor- year. wich, sixteen miles, where a friend WHEN CHURCHES ARE took me on in her car with two SCATTERED others. Five, or six miles up the line, the minister of the Lebanon Church Distanoes are not taken into ac- met us along the "highway" with.an- count in these d..ays as was neoessary other passenger.

in pre-automobil.e d..ays. The "ar- Nineteen went from one church.

So, in many ways, in many places, purposes have a deeper meaning from the work goes on, the workers trying your having given expression to them to adapt methods to changing condi- and they have become a more vital tions. It might be possible for many part of your life.

other rural or suburban communities Publicity should be conducted along to have similar meetings. all possible legitimate avenues. Use If One Meeting is IDlpossible Have the church bulletin for more thought- compelling announcement than the T …. o mere date and place of meeting. Tell " Our children are scattered all who is going to have a special part in over the city, and out through the the program and give some interestsuburbs," moaned a leader. "It is provoking description of the program impossible to get a central meeting." itself. Possibly the" person" or the Sometimes, when one meeting seems "thing" may interest some one whom impossible, two or three or half a you have long wanted to reach. Omit dozen meetings are practicable. A some details to arouse a bit of legitichurch in Georgia has two meetings mate curiosity. of its children's missionary society at the same hour in different sections of Do not hesitate to use daily papers the city.. but be careful not to submit articles of too great length, always keeping It is possible to preserve the in mind the " news element. " A strength of a central organization and write-up of a public meeting must be have it meet in sections. This plan on the editor's desk as soon as the may be used in either city or crural meeting is over. By next week it has churches. One leader or superintend- lost its value as far as the press is ent may have general charge and ar- concerned. range for group meetings wherever a number of children can be gathered Church papers are glad to publish together and group leaders found. outstanding features of missionary Occasional meetings of all the groups activities, for they are recognized as together will add the enthusiasm valuable branches of church work, but which comes through numbers. Many do not feel hurt if everything you leaders, who would be unwilling tc submit is not published, when you take the full responsibility for the think it should be. The editor may entire organization, will do good work have an unusual amount of material on hand and perhaps yours may be all as group leaders. right for some purposes but not just MISSIONARY PUBLICITY what this editor wants. You can easily discover what is good copy by By MRs. OSCAR E. MILES tcrying the method of subtraction. From what you submit, subtract the Publicity Chairman of the Cilncinnati printed article. Do your own cut- Branoh, Womtm'S Missionary Society of M. E. (JIiurch Publicity is one of the greatest as- ting after this and spare the editor! sets of any organization, missionary societies not excepted. If you have Clever :invitations and posters for devised a program for some special special occasions acre a most successful offering or celebration and it has method of publicity and are often a proved successful, let others have the means of enlisting the talent of some benefit of your inspiration. By shar- one hitherto uninterested. One never ing your gifts of brain and heart, knows when the spark of interest mav your own supply is increased immeasurably. By sharing your in- be kindled. The field of publicity is terest and enthusiasm in the cause of missions, your own supply becomes boundless. Many methods may be more firmly fixed. Your aims and tried. Some will prove more effective than others; but if you try some of them you may be surprised at the re- sults.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S in Relation to World Peace," in BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS which Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt and Mrs. Thomas OF NORTH AMERICA Nicholson were the speakers, brought home to the Conference the fact that THE ANNUAL MEETING-1926 the responsibility of Christians is not The forty four Boards and Societies alone to take the message of salvation of the United States and Canada to individuals, but to Christianize all which compose the Federation, sent human relationships. The Con- delegates to its annual meeting Janu· ference was reminded that the women ary 9th to 12th at Atlantic City just of 2'9 nations have now been given the preceding the Foreign Missions Con· franchise, and that vO'ting women are ference. The delegations included representatives of the Boards from ruling the world whether they knO'W headquarters and local groups from it or not. Peace is an adventure of church societies and city missionary faith. We may have peace if we want federations throughout the country. it. We must demobilize the mind of the WO'rld for war and mobilize for An Enlightened Conscience and a peace. Thus a terrible challenge has New Resolve been given to the Christian Church. A generation of education lies be- The most striking feature of this year's annual meeting was the way in tween declaration of purpose and its which the 300 delegates, not discount- accomplishment. Our method should ing the importance of the work assigned to the fifteen committees but be not revolutionary but evolutionary. without giving long sessions to the cO'nsideration of such details, swiftly We should protest against the miligathered together their collective tarization of youth in our Church and forces to' study certain outstanding other schools, and by every means world questions, and to' determine assist in rearing a generation around what the missionary wO'men O'f NO'rth the world which will "learn war no America could dO' to' answer them. more, " but will learn reliance on Receptivity and response were as- justice, love and mutual respect as a sured at the O'utset, because a quiet basis for a new world order. " Retreat" on the opening Sunday morning prepared those in attendance The following reeommendations through worship, self-examination were adopted: and cO'nsciousness of dependence on God to listen to' the message of the 1. That we promote the study of books conference with unusual acuteness of on peace and international relationspiritual hearing. ships.

Four great international subjects 2. That we seek to create public opinion were presented and each will be re- and to develop a will to peace. membered by the heart-searching on the part of the auditors as well as 3. That we practice international the first-hand knowledge and earnest- friendship. ness of those who spake. 4. That we urge ,christian women to train the boys and girls to a program of peace and world friendship.

5. That we protest against military drill in schools and colleges.

6. That Christian women use the right of suffrage intelligently and faith- fully.

Missions and World Peace The conference voted to add a new The first topic presented for dis- committee to carry out these findings cussion, "The Missionary Enterprise and other projects of an international 295

nature, to be known as the Committee in the face of everyone into whose on International Friendship. eyes I look, there would be no race Present Situation in China, prejudice. "

The present situation in China was The following recommendations analysed by Mrs. Charles Roys, Miss were adopted; Mary Dingman and Dr. A. L. Wam.- shuis. The discussion brought out 1. That Christian women use their in· jjuence to secure: (a) The revision of the Exclusion the following salient elements of the Clauses in the present immigra· situation: The unequal treaties that tion laws ot the United States grant extra-territoriality and tariff and CalUl.da, (b) The passing of naturalization supervision; special privileges to mis- laws based on character and sionaries, ("toleration clauses") ; ability, rather than on race and territorial and commercial exploita- color. tion ; the student movement; the 2. That all missionary literature which tends to foster race prejudice and an development o:f a new national con- attitude of superiority be discarded.

sciousness ; the industrial situation. The MissiO'Yw,ry Enterprise and In- The following recommendations dustrialism as it Affects the W01'k were adopted: for Women and Children 1. 'That Ohristians lead m aSBUmmg a The development o:f industrialism new and sympathetic attitude to- in the Orient was discussed by Miss ward Ohma.

2. That we study new books on this Mary A. Dingman of London, and new situation. Mrs. Edmund J. Lee of China. Miss Dingman outlined the program of 3. That we seek to promote a proper the National Christian Council in its public opinion in regard to revising the unequal treaties.

4. That we recognize and respect the effort to create public opinion to pro- awakening national conscioWiness. duce favorable legislation. The sub- ject of industrial relations was The Missionary Enterprise and Inter- recognized as one of major importance Racia}, Relations In the presentation and discussion to all Mission Boards in this new day of inter"1l'acial relations emphasis of changing emphasis. Has the rested upon the thought that race Church in China clearer vision and prejudice is subtle and sincere heart- more courage than the Church at searching reveals some trace of it in home f We were challenged as we each of us. The prejudiced have been heard of the splendid position taken fed by ideas from unfriendly sources. by the National Christian Council in Christians bear the responsibility of China (May 1922) when it faced and interpreting the various races to our accepted its responsibility to conserve human values in the rapid growth of churches. Responsibility for prejudiced dis- industrialism there. The story of the struggle to translate into action the crimination .against the Orient does determination to protect the little not rest solely upon any state nor upon children under twelve from the dead- ening effects of work carried on the Senate. Everyone here bears some during long hours, and night shifts, blame. Mrs. Eddy brought to her with no regular rest days and conhearers the immigration situation in stant danger from insufficiently connection with Japan, and Mrs. guarded machinery, deeply moved the Conference. Fleming stressed the work of the students in overcoming racial har- riers. From the consideration of these racial questions the problem The Conference was impressed with was pressed home until each delegate facts presented by missionaries en- was testing her own sincerity. Each gaged in mission industries. They was echoing Mrs. Eddy's statement, showed that these industries offer "If I saw the image of Jesus Christ large oPPQrtunities for service for

1.0261 W01M.N'8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Christ in making easier the approach ference. Students through daily to the people with the Gospel; in im- contacts on the campus are doing proving their economic conditions; in more easily and naturally what the developing the desire for better home older generation has a mental struggle conditions; in expressing the love of to accomplish. If both young and Christ toward those bearing the old can see the face of Jesus Christ burden of poverty. in the face of every living being_they The following recommendations will never be conscious of black, brown or white skin. were adopted: 1. That there be a program of educa- The following recommendations tion to enlighten the Chrietian were adopted: public, especially the church mem- bership at the Home Base as to: 1. That the Federation of Woman '. (a) The far-reaching social changes Boards of Foreign Missions of North due to the impact of modern America commend to the constit· industrialism in the Orient, uencies of the Foreign Mission especially as it ail'ects home life Boards for their ('.areful considera· and the group consciousness of tion the report of the commission on the workers. Foreign Miesions of the Inter· (b) The deplorable conditions, wages denominational Student Conference and hours under which women held at Evanston, Ill., December 29th and children are working. to January 1st, 1926. (c) The need of studying and trans- lating into action -the pronounce- 2. That in view of the interest the ments of our church bodies in youth of our country is taking in relation to these great industrial world problems, the enthusiasm problems. brought to the solution of these problems and the courage with which 2. That we study the way in which the plans are carried out, more young tChristian Church in China has ap' people be placed on Boards and proached the relationship of Chrieti- other agencies of the Church, and be anity and industry. given more definite responsibilities in the local church. 2. That we study the eil'ects of industrial conditions on international Accompanying this forward-look- relationships. ing program was the ever-present business session, for these delegates 4. That mission industries always be were intensely practical. Reports of carried on not for pront, but to serve human needs, to improve living conditions and to develop Chrietian committees included such important life. matters as bringing the Federation up Another new committee was con- to date, the publication of Christian stituted to work on the matter of literature in mission fields, the new mission-operated industries, to be mission study text books, the Womknown as "The Industrial Mission en's Union Colleges in the Orient, Products Committee." conferences and schools of missioM, and the numerous activities of the SARAH S. LYON, Federation.

Exeautive SecretarJI, Foreign D-ivision A unanimous and grateful vote re- of National Board Y. W. C. A.

elected the efficient president and Jnterdenomiaa.tional Student Con- executive secretary, Mrs. E. H. Silver- ferenoe thorn and Miss Ella D. MacLaurin.

A great message of hope came to Next year's conference will have to the Federation from the fair, logical strike a high note indeed, if it is to Christian attitude of our youth as il- equal or exceed that of the meeting lustrated in the Evanston, Ill., Con- just closed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS ticular, attention should be given to By .TOHN S'rL'ART CoNNING the cultivation of good will toward the From the report at the Committee of the Jewish people. Anti-Semitism should Home Missions Council and Council of Women be rebuked as alien to the spirit of Christ and as unworthy of organizafor Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Ohairman.

During recent years the Jewish tions which stand as exponents of dipress of America has reflected a vine love toward all mankind. It is a troubled state of mind on the part of denial of the Gospel and a well-nigh Jewish leaders in regard to two vital insurmountable obstacle to its tri- matters affecting the life of their peo- umph. pIe. They are disturbed over the The religious condition of the Jews Anti-Semitism which has made its ap- also emphasizes the need and urgency pearance in practically every civilized of providing for them a really conland. They are especially concerned structive and effective Christian minthat this spirit should have manifested istry. Hitherto the Protestant deitself in America which has been for nominations, while recogmzmg a a whole generation a veritable land of special obligation to give the Gospel promise for the oppressed Jews of to the Jews, have not had any well- Eastern Europe. The existence of a defined policy or program which they very active anti-Jewish propaganda has particularly annoyed them. The could follow with assurance. The recent laws restricting immigration work undertaken has been entered and the change of basis for the de. upon hesitatingly and prosecuted nttermination of quotas from the census fully with the result that it has lacked of 1910 to that of 1890 has been in· both permanency and rewarding reo terpreted by them as directed par- suIts. There is one fact of Jewish life in ticularly against Jews. America which necessitates our think- Another matter which has been agi- ing of Christian work for the Jews in terms ot.her than that of a mission tating the Jewish leaders is the rapid in a Ghetto. That fact is this: the spread of irreligion among their peopIe. There are today few observant Ghetto is not characteristic of Jewish Jews. The vast majority are reli. life in the United States. The Jews giously adrift. This abandonment of are everywhere. They are found in the synagogue has been attended with every state and territory. Even in serious moral and spiritual loss. While feverish efforts are being made large cities the vast majority do not to stay the drift, especially along the live in distinctively Jewish communilines of religious education and social ties but in American residential neighfacilities for young people, their suc- borhoods and in proximity to Chriscess is not yet by any means assured. tian churches. This movement of The appeal is racial rather than reo .Tews into the neighborhood of our ligious, and the free atmosphere of churches constitutes a distinct chal. our American life is not conducive to lenge to American Christianity. It is the maintenance of racial distinctions. in itself a test of the most searching This is a time when the Christian kind as to whether the churches of this land are thinking as churches churches of this land should consider should and as to whether they are the Jewish situation seriously and seek ready to respond to an unparalleled to accept the responsibilities and op- opportunity. There is a distinct call portunities which it presents. In par· of God to every church having Jewish 298 neighbors to include them in its min- this it is urged that every church hav- istry. ing Jews in its community include The extent of the opportunity may them in its ministry.

be suggested from the results of a re- cent survey of the Jewish situation in ASIATIO EXOLUSION Philadelphia and in New Jersey by the Board of National Missions of the Declaration by the Executive CommIttee of Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. the Federal Council of the Churches regarding ~ro~ 'i!i:.ti~f ~~~~Sion section of the lmmigra- In Philadelphia there is a Jewish The Asiatic Exclusion section of population of 240,000. There are 88 the Immigration Law of 1924 has Presbyterian churches. Only 13 of created an International situation that causes us grave concern. The .r them were able to say that they had manner of its enactment, the abrupt abrogation of the Gentlemen's Agreepractically no ews near their ment without the conference rechurches. Not one asserted that they quested by Japan, the insistence on a had none. In the case of 15 churches discriminatory law which Asiatics rethe Jewish population varied from 25 sent as humiliating, unjust and unto 80 per cent of the whole. Christian, and the affront to Japan's pre~tige as one of the great and equal In New Jersey the Jewish popula- natIOns of the world, have combined tion in 1918 was estimated, according to wound and grieve a friendly nato the Jewish Year Book at 149,476. tion. At the present time it may be conservatively estimated at 200,000. Not Many expressions of resentment counting foreign language or Negro and of disappointment in the idealcongregations, there are 355 Presby- ism, brotherhood and good will of terian churches in the state. Of these, America have come from India and 187 reported that they had Jews in China, as well as from Japan. While their community. In addition, there Asiatics know and say that nothing were found six communities with a they can do can change the situation population of 500 to 2,000 eighty to or the law, they repeatedly declare ninety per cent Jewish, in which there is no Christian church of any denomi- the.ir trust in the sense of justice nation. which many of them still believe in- heres in the American people and These facts, with variations, repre- their confidence that the American sent the Jewish situation in all the people will ultimately set this matter large cities and in many states. They right. indicate that thousands of churches connected with the various denominations have the opportunity of engag- ing directly in 'work for their Jewish The careful consideration of this neighbors. important and far-reaching problem In an investigation as to the feasi- lea~s us to make the following obserbility and value of this type of ap- vatIons: proach to the Jews, it was learned 1. ~o. Asiatic ~ati?n was or is asking for that there are scores of churches con- the prtVllege of ImmIgration. nected with different denominations which have anywhere from one to 2. It was, and still is possible to assure fifty Jews in their membership. A full protection from all dangers of Asiatic number of churches which have re- labor immigration and at the same time to cently undertaken this work are able give Asiatics complete equality of race to report encouraging results. Ob- treatment. viously we have here at our hand the 3. A fundamental factor in the situation is the recent interpretation of OUr law of naturalization whereby eligibility to citizen· ship has been limited to persons of the possibility of a Christian ministry to whIte race and to persons of African birth the Jews far exceeding in its scope or descent. This law was enacted when and effectiveness anything that has these modern problems were not before the hitherto been attempted. In view of nation. This law debars as unfit for citi- zenship, on the basis of color alone, persons

of aU other races whatever their individual portance of giving these matters character or qualifications. earnest study, to the end that in due time appropriate steps may be taken 4. The immigration law of 1924 provides to reestablish right relations between that on July 1, 1927, a new quota. principle the United States and the peoples of for the regulation of immigration shall come the Orient. into force. If tha.t quota principle were applied to Japanese, Chinese and East In- CHlJRCH BlJILDING dians,. the number of immigrants annually admissible from those countries to the From the report of the Committee of the United States would be I5(}, 100, and 100 H()me Missions Council and Council of Women respectively. for Home Missions, Joseph S. Wise, Chairman.

5. President Coolidge has declared in his During the year 1925 the enormous last message to Congress that "we ought sum of six billions of dollars was exto have no prejudice against an alien be- pended in the United States for the cause he is an alien"; that" the standard erection of new buildings. It was the which we apply to our inhabitants is that greatest building year in our history. of manhood "'; and that" it is fundamental The year 1926 promises to equal, if to our institutions that they seek to guar- not to exceed this record. In view antee to all our inhabitants the right to live of this, it is well to devote some time their own lives under the protection of to the consideration of church buildpublie law," which means "the full right ing. to liberty and equality before the law without distinction of race and creed." Brieks, stone and cement are so in- animate to the many, while to the few, In view of the foregoing facts and only, are these material things enobservations >ye are impelled to record dowed and pUlsating with life in its most animated form. To them, every our convietions: brick and every stone speaks loudly and deeply of the things of God. The 1. That the dictates of humanity and the church building inspires, instructs welfare of the world demand the recogni- and improves mankind. It is not tion by all governments of the brotherhood transitory. It stands for ages, forof man and the inherent right of all nations ever expressing our ideas of God and and races to treatment free from humilia- inspiring multitudes to worshipful tion. reverence. How important it is then that every architectural line or ap- 2. That the United States cannot afford pointment should lend itself in every to over-ride the principle of essential human way to the full development of our equality embedded in the Declaration of spiritual, intellectual, social and physical well being. Independence. 3. That no nation can afford needlessly During the year, as. in the preced- ing ones, many books and pamphlets to flout and wound the feelings of other were published by the Church Buildnations and peoples. ing Boards. In fact, so much litera- ture has been made available within 4. That the maintenance of justice, hu- recent years, as well as offers of servmanity, courtesy and goodwill between the ice and advice by the Boards through peoples of the Far West and the Far East their Architectural Departments and is essential to the permanent peace of the Bureaus, that there should be no ex- Pacific and of the world. cuse for the further ereetion of inade- quate or inelegant buildings. These 5. That we recognize the need of restric- Departments are gradually but surely tion of immigration in order to conserve evolving types of buildings that will American standards of labor and living. ultimately depart from the medieval conception to that of the modern 6. That Asiatics in the United States twentieth century expression of relishould be accorded their rights as human gion in its church architecture. beings, and also their rights to which they are entitled by the letter and the spirit of the treaties under which they came to· the United States.

7. That in the words of former Ambassador Woods, this action of Congress referred to above was an international catastrophe.

S. That we see at present no better solution of the problem than the application to Japan, China and India of the quota law as it comes into force in 1927, which would result in the annual admission of 350 immigrants from these three sBctions of the Orient.

We therefore recommend to all right-thinking and peace-loving citi- zens of the United States the im-

fROM MANY

INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA date went to a C. M. S. lady mission- Progress among Indian Women ary in Calcutta to borrow a Bengali REV. SIMEON CORNELIUS, of Testament. On retUd"Iling the book the Arcot Mission of the Re- the student declared that he had read formed Church in America, who has the whole of it, and had come to the been visiting America, says: "It is conclusion that Jesus was more than encouraging to note the progress our a mere man. He asked for more in- Christian women have made. Ten struction. "

per cent of them, as against one per cent of the Hindu women, are literate, Mus Movement Ne….. Delhi T according to the last census. The per- HE Chamars, a vast group of leather-makers by caste but in fact centage m:ust now be highert We must remember that the Christians chiefly engaged as small land culti- are very poor, and over three fourths vators, are moving en masse from un- of them are of outcaste origin. We der Hinduism and into the Christian have today doctors, college professors, fold throughout the Delhi region of teachers of all grades, preachers and India, according to Bishop John W.

public speakers among women, a Robinson, of the Methodist Episcopal great majority of them being Chris- Church. He reports over 16,000 in- tians. Our municipalities, district quirers, but says: "If some Ameri- and taluq boards, have begun to take can pastor asks why we do not in- in women members, and from our own struct and baptize these inquirers at churches there are four women who once, the answer is that they live in have become members of such perhaps seventy-five dtiIerent vi~ boards. " lages, most of which are miles from the homes of our workers, who have India.n Students and the Bible to cover all these distances by foot; ~~THROUGH the generosity of the and that to instruct men and women British and Foreign Bible So- whose minds have been darkened and dulled by centuries of ignorance and ciety every Freshman in the Ame,rican dense superstition is not, under even most favorable circumstances, the College in Madura, South India, is en- work of a day or a week or a month. titled," says Professor Saunders, "to So it is we shall have to wait a long receive as a gift a beautifully printed time for these groups of inquirers to and bound copy of the New Testa- be received formally mto the Kingment and Psalms. Practically every dom and given in effective measure member of the class wants that book; the enlightment they crave and deand the encouraging thing every year serve from our hands. But the really is, that the non-Christians-Hindu great thing is that we are securing the and Mohammedan alike—are just as entrance we crave among a multieager to get their New Testaments as tudinous class." the Christians. . . .. The English Bible is becoming rather popular among students in India in these days; it is now a compulsory subject Hindu Tribute to Christia.na for all candidates in the preliminary pRESIDING over the All-Hindu and final B.A. examinations of the Mahasabha (Parliament), N. C.

University of Calcutta. One candi- Kalkan, whose epigram about "the 301

British trinity of the Bible, the "Bot- present decision is in consonance with tle and the Bayonet" has been much the policy now laid down by the Durquoted, had this to say of the Indian bar that, in the eye of the law, no in- Christian community: "It must be vidious distinctions are to be perpetusaid to their credit that they are ated between the various sections of showing the least sectarian or propa- Hindus, east or non-caste. gandist spirit, though placed in a peculiar position. For on the one AChrist in a Brahman HODle hand, they are obviously estranged TOUR in South India brought to from the Hindus and the Mohammed- Rev. J. C. Winslow, a S. P. G. ans as Christians, and on the other missionary in Bombay, some remarkhand, they do not share either the able experiences, of one of which he power, the prestige or the political writes: "I stayed with a delightful privileges of the Europeans in the Brahman family in Bellary. I had country. To be stronger in a numeri- not known them before; but a Hindu cal sense would be their natural aspi- swami, with whom I had struck up a ration and yet, I think, they offend very friendly acquaintance a month the least against the other communi- previously, was staying in their house ties by seeking to make converts there- and on his introduction they invited from. Also they might have asked for me t~re. After a meal together we special representation or communal repaired to the part of the house electorates, taking benefit of the pre- where they have prayers, and I found vailing communal mad.ness. But they that they had no idol there, but only a have not done this, and their spokes- number of pictures of Indian saints men always give the first place in with a picture of Christ Himself their hearts to a purely national sen- above them all. We had some Indian timent, trusting absolutely to their hymns, and then they asked me to own sterling work, if any, to secure speak to them all; and in the evening to them the coveted place in the again I spoke to them, and told them Sun." of the Cross; and we conversed into the night, they speaking freely about Caste Reform in Travancore Christ as 'the Lord. ' Only those who know India can realize how impos- THE native state of Travancore, sible it would have been ten years South India, has taken action to ago. " abolish the social restrictions imposed on the depressed classes of Hindu- Indians Read the Gospels ism, and has made a beginning by asserting their right to enter temples, THAT the gospels "are the mostand to use public highways and read books in India today" is the waterways formerly forbidden to opinion of a missionary of the Society them by the laws of caste. Two prom- for the Propagation of the Gospel, inent non-caste Hindus, whose ap- who, in order to support his stateproach to temples is forbidden by ment, tells the following incidents: custom, were charged by the Govern- " A few months ago there came to my ment with having trespassed into the house in a dusty village in North Intemple premises and thereby polluted dia, a Hindu holy man, who produced the deity. Both the accused were, a thumb-marked New Testament in after a protracted inquiry, during Hindi and with sparkling eyes spoke which a number of priests and temple of Jesus, the man who wandered authorities cited chapter and verse in about as he did. 'But,' he said, 'He support of distance pollution, com- went about as a friend, doing good, mitted to the sessions to take their and not as I, who go from shrine to trial, where the judge acquitted them. shrine trying to find God for myself The Travancore Durbar launched this alone. ' On another occasion I was prosecution as a test suit, and the waiting at midnight on the platform

1926J NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

of a wayside station when a burly preaching on his own part and read- farmer came up and saluted in mili- iness to give from his income for tary style. He said that when in the Christian work make him a pillar in army in Mesopotamia somebody had our work."

given him a copy of the Gospel of St.

Matthew. He produced it, and the CHINA state of the book showed that it had American Missionaries Besieged been read and not been merely carried in the pocket. Said he, 'The hero AGROUP of missionaries in Sinwas a great and good man, such a one yang, Hunan Province, repreas I have never read of before, and senting the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- He has made your nation great. We sion of America, were in great peril, need Him too.' On the hot evenings according to a cablegram received on just before dark, if one goes across February 18th by Secretary of State any of the large pa.rks in the out- Kellogg from the Americ~n Minister skirts of Delhi, one is iikely to meet in Peking. It stated that they were with men reclining on the grass, read- under fire and that Rev. Nils D. Nel- ing the New Testament." son had been killed by a stray bullet.

Mr. and Mrs. Nelson went out to University Religious Lect1U'eship China in 1890 and the latter was THE Senate of the University of among the thirty-one Americans thus Calcutta will proceed in the month besieged. This number included, beof July, 1926, to appoint the Sta- side three Roman Catholics, the folphanos Ghosh Lecturer to deliver a lowing members of the Norwegian course of lectures on Comparative Re- Lutheran Mission: Rev. and Mrs. ligion at the University. The lecture- John Ely, Rev. C. C. Skinsnes, M.D., ship was founded with the object that and wife, Rev. and Mrs. Edward the lecturer should endeavor to show Sovik, Rev. Olaf Asper, Rev. O. Helthat the highest ideal for man lies in lestad, and Misses O. T. Christensen, love and service to his fellow men ac- Mina Hjeldness and Hilda Petterson. cording to the essence of the teaching The cablegram stated: "The siege and life of Christ and that that life will probably continue until the lived under the guidance of this ideal troops within the walls have been constitutes the highest advancement starved out."

of human personality, the acceptance of a particular creed or dogma being Prohibits Anti-Christian Campaign of subordinate importance. The course AN ASSOCIATED Press dispatch of lectures is required to be delivered .tl from Peking (Feb. 28) states that in English and is expected to consist of eight lectures which should be de- one of the recent acts of the Chinese livered not more than twice a week. Cabinet has been the drafting of a mandate dealing with anti-Christian A Burmese Mill Owner activity on the part of certain ele- ments of the population, and ordering THE first convert in the Baptist the civil and military authorities to mission station at Pyirimana, suppress it. The mandate says in Burma, was also the first teacher of part: the station schools. He now owns two saw mills and is one of the most pros- The lWman Catholic and other Chris· perous business men of the town. He tian religions have been allowed in this is also a very enthusiastic evangelistic country in accordance with treaties be· tween China and foreign countries, under worker. Rev. B. C. Case says: "He which they must be duIy protected. After is taking the Lord into partnership in the establishment of the republic freedom his business, to win Christian con- in religious beliefs was specially given. verts through it. Annual evangelistic campaigns at his mills, personal There are reports, however, of anti· Christian propaganda by associations or- ganized for that purpose in various parts

't'ltE M1SS10NARY ltEYIE'W OF THE WORLD

of the country. These are detrimental to living and sharing with his soldiers. the spirit of toleration hitherto existing in China and they must be suppressed. So do the younger officials, squander- ing the nation's resources for per- OAinese General BU7S Biblett sonal gain, whom his intense patriot- ism rebukes." ONE of the largest orders for Chi- nese Bibles and Testaments ever For Manchurian Independence received by the China agency of the American Bible Society was placed … CCORDING to news received in in Shanghai when General Chang f t Moscow and reported in the New Tze-kiang, one of General Feng's York Tinnes, a conference of delegates leading officers, recently purchased from the three Manchurian provinces from the Society's China a~ency assembled in Mukden. on Feb. 16th, eight thousand copies of the ChrIstian on the initiative of Chang Tso-lin, to Scriptures for distribution among the work out a new Manchurian Constiofficers in his army. These Bibles and tution.

Testaments are to be furnished in full The conference considered it unleather and half leather gilt binding, necessary formally to secede from and are to contain at the request of the other portions of the Chinese Re- General Chang a personally inscribed public, but agreed that Manchuria presentati()n statement written by the must continue to be quite autonomous General himself. The cost of the or- until Peking has a strong govern- ment and a properly elected Presider will be about $3,000 gold. dent. The three Manchurian prov- Oritic. of Ma.rshal Feng inces should be united under one REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, D.D., Manchurian government on a federa- Presbyterian missionary in Tsin- tive basis, with extensive provincial anfu, Shantung Province, and con- self-government, they decided, declart,ributor to the REVIEW, is quoted in ing that Chang Tso-lin should remain the Alliance Weekly as saying: ' ,In at the head of the Manchurian Govthese days in China it is popular to ernment.

'cuss out' General Feng. Unregenerate editors, foreign as well as Chi- Medical Oollege for Women T nese, love to do it. So do envious HE Margaret Williamson Hospital in Shanghai for women and chilgenerals, his rivals. His achievements with his troops, and their personal af- dren, established forty-two years ago fection for and personal loyalty to by the Woman's Union Missionary him-all beyond the realm of their Society, is being conducted now by a self-seeking, sinister attainment- board made up of representatives of make them impotently gnash their the women's boards of the Reformed teeth. So do all who are playing to Church in America, the Southern the anti-foreign spirit, in its 'anti- Methodists and the Northern Bap- American religion' form. So do the tists, in addition to the original so- Manchu princes, who for three cen- ciety. About one thousand babies are turies have been an incubus pressing born in this hospital every year. A the Chinese people, living in luxury medical school for Chinese women has and vicious idleness off their toil and been established, which has already poverty, and whose revenues Feng become an A grade medical college.

has recently cut down. So do the Au .Already the new administration Fu Party, the clique which now is building, with its laboratories and 'the Peking Government,' and which class rooms and a home for seventy is absolutely pro-Japan and its crea- Chinese nurses have been built, land ture. So do the old Mandarin class and a residence for the American who fatten on the disasters of the nurses have been furnished. In the country and who dislike his 'plain nurses' school a Chinese girl may

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

enter after passing the required ex- JAPAN-KOREA amination and receive a three years' training as a nurse. When she com- Buddhist Missionary Plans pletes her work in the training school, she is qualified to belong to the BUDDHIST imitation of Christian Nurses' Association of China and in methods along various lines has turn to the International Nurses' As- frequently been referred to in the sociation. The Board has part of the REVIEW. "The Eastern Asia Bud- funds for the children's hospital and dhist Convention," however, held in student dormitory but still lacks Tokyo, Japan, in November, passed money for the maternity hospital, resolutions which carry this imitation surgical and medical wards, equip- farther than it has gone before. One, ment and maintenance. Two hun- for instance, recommended the obdred thousand dollars will be needed servance of the birthday of Buddha for these buildings and equipment "as Christians observe Christmas." with heating and lighting plants. Another urged closer cooperation of all Buddhists throughout the world A WODlen'" Evangelistic Band in order to propagate the true spirit of Gautama Buddha, by which, it was FROM Yungkang, Chekian~ Proy- claimed, the whole world may enjoy ince, A. .H. Barnum wrItes In a serene and solemn state of mind as in Nirvana. F'or .the purpose of at- China's Millions: "Some of our out- taining such an aim, the publication station women came forward with of Buddhist books, magazines and proposals for more definite evangel- pamphlets in several Occidental lanistic work, which we were glad to fur- guages was advocated. The despatchther to the utmost of our power. ing of missionary workers to all parts Their greatest effort was made last of the world was another item of the autumn. First, these earnest women resolution. One measure urged in came to Yungkang and spent two or the discussion of Buddhist educational three days visiting homes in the city, propaganda was the establishment of speaking, preaching, and singing the Buddhist primary schools in Great Gospel, and disposing of gospel por- Britain. tions and tracts. They then had 'I week among the adjacent villages, Factory W Olnen in Japan visiting four or five during the course of a day, sometimes meeting with JAPAN is the only country in the much encouragement, and at other world which has more women than places with hard words. Going out men in textile mills. This state of afearly in the morning, it was generally fairs, like the child labor conditions near sunset when they returned, described in the August REVIEW, retired, but full of joy. Later they had sults from the sudden attempt by Jatheir supper, and afterward we met pan to adopt Western industrialism. for a short time around the Word and Mrs. Margaret Wells Wood, a Y. W. for prayer, and so closed the day. C. A. industrial secretairY, who has Leaving Yungkang they spent a spent two years investigating the somewhat similar ten days around problems of women workers, says that Tangsi and Shansi. This work is one of the worst features of the facpurely voluntary except that they tory life is the dormitory system, by keep the cash for gospel sales, which which the day and night shifts occupy is very small, and I supply the simple the same quarters under sanitary contracts for free distribution. I wish ditions almost unspeakable. The that our men could see their way to average day is between eleven and form a somewhat similar voluntary twelve hours. If the factory is un- €vangfllistic band." usually busy, the hours may be in, creased to fourteen and sixteen, and S that for twenty-nine days a month. Two rest days a month are allowed;

but these may be taken away during the foot of Mt. Fuji last October, the rush season. The average daily about one hundred girls and women wage of women workers in factories met to discuss the policies and plans is forty-nine sen (twenty-four cents) of the Association. The purpose was while that of the men is just double. declared to be (1) to reproduce the Another difficulty in the industrial life and ideals of Jesus Christ in work of Japanese women is their sub· Japan in individuals and in groups; missive natures. They have never ob- (2) to help make friendly and right jected to conditions in their lives all international relations. whether at home, in school or abroad, and so accept them in the industrial The high type of cultured Chrisworld. tian womanhood seen at the conven- tion was a clear evidence of the ef- The W. C. T. U. in Japan fectiveness of Christian missions in Japan. The delegates were strong AT THE thirty-fourth annual meet- women with intelligence, character, purpose and power. Among the 1"1. ing of the "Kyofukai," as the speakers were Miss Michi Kawai, a descendant of forty generations of W. C. T. U. is called in Japan, a re- Shinto priests, a graduate of Bryn port was presented on the campaign Mawr and now leader of the Japanese to send temperance literature to all Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Hana Ibuka, a of the 25,000 primary schools in J a- graduate of Mt. Holyoke and chairpan, supplies already having been man of the National Committee of the sent to nearly half the number. The Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Matsu Tsugi, a discussion brought out the fact that graduate of Wellesley and, for some because of drinking habits them· years, principal of Miss Tsuda '8 selves or ignorance of the scientific School in Tokyo; Mrs. Mei, delegate facts about alcohol, or both, many of from the Chinese Association and a the teachers in the primary schools graduate of Columbia University; were incapable of giving scientific and Miss Kim, a delegate from the temperance instruction. This condi- Korean Association. tion, combined with indifference on the part of many officials, resulted in Union Campaign in Seoul lax enforcement of the juvenile Prohibition Law. Resolutions were THIRTY-FOUR churches of all depassed (1) urging members of the nominations combined in a recent Kyofukai to visit the schools in their evangelistic campaign in the city of districts and instruct the teachers, Seoul. Its :first chapter was a week (2) petitioning the Government to of meetings for Christians, conducted limit the amount of soJce produced, by a deeply spiritual Korean pastor. (3) petitioning the Minister of Home This was followed by two weeks of Affairs to enforce the Juvenile Law, evangelistic preaching in the different (4) asking the national headquarters churches and house-to-house personal to send lecturers to the schools, and work throughout the city. Some forty (5) petitioning the Educational De- prominent laymen and pastors were partment to put scientific teaching on selected to bring present-day mesalcohol and tobacco into the readers sages of the power of Jesus Christ to in the primary school. change the lives of all those who will trust Him. These men spoke each :.rapaneae Women'a Conference night during the first week in fifteen churches throughout the city. Each THE progress made in Japan to- speaker had the same subject in all ward Christian ideals, education the churches. For the second week, and freedom of expression has, per· this plan was duplicated in nineteen haps, been exhibited nowhere more others. Members from the thirty-four forcibly than in the First National churches spent each morning in visit- Convention of the Japanese Young Women's Christian Association. At

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing the homes in their respective neighbors. In order to reach them neighborhoods, telling the story of with the Book of books, the Society Christ to those who knew Him not, employs its own colporteurs, and supand 559 new members have been se- plies the Scriptures to other Chriscured. The Christian workers in tian organizations who send out col- Seoul have formed a permanent or- porteurs equipped with caravans, ganization which will keep alive the horse-drawn and motor-driven, acideals that prompted this series of cording to the class of the country evangelistic appeals. which they must traverse. These col- porteurs are ardent Christian work- Fruits of Korean EvangeUs:m ers. The navvies' camp, the mining field, the shearing shed, the solitary THE evangelistic fervor of Korean boundary rider, road-mender or Christians is demonstrated in the swagman-the colporteurs visit them following repo.rt from Rev. Floyd E. alL Whether they must work alone, Hamilton, of Pyengyang in the Pres- Or can associate with an occasional byterian Magazine: "The mission- kindred spirit, their ministry with aries are not the only ones who preach the spoken or written Word counts the Gospel; their efforts in evangel- for a great deal." ism are very small indeed when compared to the well-organized cam- Indentured Labor in Fiji paigns of the Koreans themselves; but because the Gospel has been A FIJIAN vernacular paper, Na preached, first by the missionaries and Viti, publishes a Christian nathen by the converts, within the past tive's statement that many Fijians twenty-five years in the city of Pyeng- are now being "signed on" for work yang •alone, fifteen Presbyterian on sugar plantations and in sugar churches have been organized; most mills. The writer says: of them entirely self-supporting, many of them with well-paid pastors, Last year, 1924, we had been protected by and with congregations numbering Our benevolent Empire of Great Britain for far above 500. Go out of the city fifty years. It is about ninety years or within a radius of twenty-five miles more since the Christian religion came to and you will find another group of Fij i. By these two things, the Christian Presbyterian churches numbering 120 religion and the Government, we, the na· in which the Gospel is faithfully tives, have been taught and led upwards, so preached every Sunday and at the that we may attain to an enlightened order midweek meeting. Go farther out of things such as some other lands have still in other territory under the over- reached. It appears that in these days we sight of this station, and scattered are still progressing, and we are about to Over the fertile plain, or hidden in attain to an enlightened order of things. the deep recesses of the rugged moun- We are surprised then, that some of the natains, you will find over 600 churches tives go in large numbers, and submissively, and groups." as indentured labour to various places of employment in Fiji for the smal sum of £20 or £24 a year. When I saw this, I was in· wardly pained, and said to myself, "Alas I It appears that the natives of Fiji are going back to where they used to be before."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Filipino Y. W. C. A. Pioneer The Bible in the Bush MISS SOLITA GARDUNO jour- neyed from Cavite, Philippine MAJOR c. M. RIXON, of the Sal- Islands to New York City that she vation Army, pays high tribute might take the training to fit her for to the work of the British and For- a secretaryship of the Young Womeign Bible Society among the widely en's Christian Association in Manila. scattered settlers in Australia. He There is no Association in the Philsays in part: "They are not only re- ippines, but Miss Garduno is so conmote from cities and towns, but are vinced of the need of one that she also far removed from their nearest

underwent the hardships and the to 1,118 city, town, rural and student perils of a long journey all alone (an Associations, of which 996 are affiliundertaking for a girl who was never ated. There are 922 branches and out of her own dooryard alone after centers in addition, and 800 regisdark) to carry this message of need tered Girl Reserve clubs. But the to all who may be interested, and to missionary aspect of the work which prepare herself for the work when it is stressed in the call for the Convenis begun. In speaking of the Fili- tion is the fact that the Association pino woman Miss Garduno says; is seeking to help the women and girls of forty-eight foreign countries in- She must have au all-round development; terested in the same pursuits of study she is thinking of a career and wants to and recreation, the same search for stand on her own feet. I know that she will ways of serving others, and the same find her problems solved, and her path made ideals for everyday living. clear, through the friendship and understanding the big sister, the Y. W. C. A., Ohio Wesleyan Missionaries gives to her. That is why I came to the United States-because I know the need of OHIO Wesleyan University, in Delthe girls of my country, and want to help aware, Ohio, has the distinction them. of having given 337 missionaries to the foreign field, of whom 133 have Abuses in New Hebrides been men and 204 women. China has claimed 103 of them; India and CONDITIONS in the New Hebrides Burma have been served by 79; South under the so-called "Condomin- America was serv~d by 34; Africa ium Government," which was de- by 18; Egypt by 1; Europe by 6; scribed in the March, 1925, REVIEW, Java, Malaysia and the Phil.lppines continue to be very serious. The min- by 21; Japan by 30; Korea by 25; utes of the Presbyterian Mission the Near East by 4; Cuba, Mexico Synod call attention to some of these and the Canal Zone by 16. Since as follows: "There is still no IJand Rev. Nathan Sites, of the class of Court, and at present no Joint Court; 1859, arrived in Floochow, China, Septhere have been many cases of grog tember 19, 1861, the college has been sellm,g, notably in Malekula, Ambrim, continuously represented on the mis- Pliaroa.; Epi and Emae, and even in sion field. Vila itself; there have been instances of the irregular recruitment of wom- Atheist Gronp Incorpora.ted en, of high-handed ill-treatment of natives, even to the grabbing of their THE American Association for the cotton, their coconuts, their land, and Advancement of Atheism, after to the burning of a village. The na- failing once, has at length succeeded tives are forbearing and long-suffer- in obtaining a certificate of incorporaing, and do not retaliate, but the fail- tion in New York. The papers reure of the Government to redress ceived the approval of Supreme Court their wrongs is having a disturbing Justice John Ford. Some time beand disheartening effect upon the peo- fore, Justice William H. Mitchell reple. . . . The Synod respectfully fused to incorporate the organization urges the authorities to continue to and ordered the papers impounded press for the redress of these evils." by the County Clerk and not re- turned. After declaring the purpose NORTH AMERICA of the incorporation was to destroy belief in God and attack the Church, Y. W. C. A. Convention the original application for a charter stated that "in prosecuting its work, THE biennal National Convention which shall be purely destructive, the of the Young Women's Christian society shall hold public meetings and Associations of the United States of erect radio stations for the delivery America Will be held in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, April 21st-27th. There are' 556,000 members of the Association in the United States,' who belong

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and broadcasting of lectures, debates time to time in the REVIEW. Now a and discussions on the subjects of similar instance is reported from science and religion, publish and dis- Pennsylvania. After an extensive tribute scientific and anti-religious survey of race relations and condiliterature, and conduct a general tions in about ninety communities propaganda against the Church and made for the Department of Public clergy. " The purpose of the associa- Welfare, the Department has taken tion, as now set forth in the certifi- a competent colored woman on its cate, is to "advance atheism." The staff and interracial programs are be- Literary Digest, which gives these ing developed by means of correfacts, quotes a Pittsburgh paper as spondence, public meetings, organizasaying: "The wonder is, that any tion of local interracial committees, group of men could be so fatuous as questionnaires and co nf ere n c e s. to try to take away one of the main Thirty-two interracial meetings covblessings and consolations of virtually ering several sections of the state have an entire nation without offering been arranged and conducted. Interanything as a substitute." racial committees have been set up in Wilkes-Barre, Lancaster, West Ches- Rewards for Negro Achievement ter and elsewhere, which report defi- nite results achieved. The question- THE Har.mon Foundation, whose naires have covered information on interest in the production of re- vital statistics, industry, leisure-time ligious moving pictures was referred activities, education, religious life, to in the December REVIEW, has pro- health, agriculture, race relationships, vided for seven annual awards of etc. The conferences have brought $400 each to Negroes who have won together white and Neg,ro leaders of distinction in literature, music, fine civic, social and religious organizaarts, industry including busine,ss, tio,ns and encouraging results along science including invention, educa- many lines have been secured. tion and religion, and an eighth to the person, white or colored, "who How Monnonism Gains Convert.. has made the greatest contribution toward improving the relations be- THE Utah Gospel Mission makes tween white and Negro peoples in the s e challenging statements: America. " There is also a gold metal "Nineteen hundred ,Vestern Mormon for the first award in each of the emissaries are out spreading this sysseven divisions, and a second award tem; 1,100 working in United States, of one hundred dollars and a bronze and more called fo,r, to 'proselyte' medal; the eighth award will carry from our churches to the evil system. with it five hundred dollars in money Every man expects to go, and many and a gold medal. This announce- girls, finding their own expenses; so ment comes from Dr. George E. the system grows, and from us. Haynes, secretary of tlie Commission About 300 J osephite missio,naries are on Race Relations of the Federal at work, also,·. Thus and by births Council of Churches, to which has Mo,rmonism doubles every twenty-five been committed the executive direc- years. Both kinds (Utah and Josephtion of the awards. There will be ite) make about ten thousand confive judges for each award, three of verts a year, nearly all from former whom will be recognized as outstand- members of Christian churches-just ing in their particular fields. At because we have not kept our memleast one will be a Negro. bers informed."

Interraeial Work in the North The Continent calls for zeal on the part of Presbyterians to, match that THE achievements of the interracial desc.ribed in the following announce- ment: . committees in various states in the South have been referred to from

During the October semi-annual confer· of study, facilities for research work, ence of the Mormon Church held in Salt expense, living conditions, etc., to Lake City a call was sounded by President students in America or coming from Heber .T. Grant for 1,000 volunteers to go Japan by carefully conducted correon a mission for the Mormon Church for spondence or through personal intersix months, entirely at their own expense. views. It aids graduates of colleges Almost as soon as the call was given men and universities in Japan by correlatand women throughout the Mormon area ing Japanese and American institubegan to volunteer. At the lowest possible tions and negotiating for entrance. estimate the mission will cost each of the The Association further helps them, missionaries $1,000 in cola hard cash be- through its nation-wide connections, side the six months' absence on the mission by introducing them to the local J apfield. anese group and American friends. Monthly throughout the academic Our Spanish-Speaking People year it publishes The J a.pa.neS'e Stu- dent BUlletin, and annually the « Di- ACONGRESS on Mexican and rectory of Japanese Students in Spanish-speaking interests in the America." A series of interesting United States is to be held in El pamphlets has been announced for Paso, Texas, in December. 'It grows this year. out of the agitation of many workers who are in close contact with the Canadian Presbyterians Stlll Spanish-speaking people in this country and has also been urged by the T HAT section of the Presbyterian Committee on Cooperation in Latin Church in Canada which last year America. Charles E. Vermilya, sec- refused to enter the union of Presbyretary of the Home Missions Coun- terians, Methodists and Congregacil, is to set up the Congress. Vari- tionalists of the Dominion now has an ous home mission boards are cooperat- estimated membership of 150,000. ing. The aim is to go into the whole This estimate is contained in a statequestion of conditions, opportunities ment made to the religious press by and privileges of these people in Thomas McMillin, chairman of the America, in order that the 'various re- board of administration of "The ligious bodies may provide more in- Presbyterian Church in Canada. " telligently for the service they seek Today this organization, according to to render and also that a better un- Mr. McMillin, comprises eight synods derstanding of the public's responsi- and forty-two presbyteries, represenbility may be had. To this end many tative of every province in the domincivic and industrial organizations ion, and has nearly 1,000 congregaand workers are to be included in the tions. The 980 congregations include Congress. Five commissions are to 793 which voted, prior to June 10, make the preliminary stuay under the 1925, not to enter the United Church heads of Education, Religious, So- of Canada and 183 which have been cial and Economic Conditions, Inter- organized from minority groups in national and Interracial Aspects, and congregations voting for union. The Literature. woman's missionary society of the denomination has six provincial so- Japanese Christian Students cieties, thirty-five presbyterial organ- izations and 1,100 branches. Train- THE Japanese Student Christian ing of the ministry continues at Knox Association, which was an out- College, Toronto, which under the growth of the Student" Volunteer terms of the union continues in pos- Convention in Indianapolis, and some session and under control of the of whose activities were described in Presbyterian Church in Canada (nonthe REVIEW in January and June, concurring) .-The Continent. 1925, is rendering practical service along many lines. It gives information and counsel concerning institutions, entrance requirements, courses

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"Radiant Light Home" Colon, but says of St. Paul's, a con- THE dedication of Ming Quong gregation of English-speaking Ne- Home for Chinese girls at Oakland groes in Panama City: brough together many Chinese and St. Paul '8 in Panama is away ahead of Americans. Ming Quong Home (ra- them all. Just before Christmas I condiant light), with its new building, is firmed their third class in a year, making a new incarnation of an old work, a hnndred and six candidates, the largest number on record in the district. There Tooker Home, opened by the Presby- are over six hundred in the church schoo! terian Board of Foreign Missions but and about two hundred in the grammar turned over within the last few years school.

to the Board of National Missions. Last year seventy-six Chinese girls phildren'. Week in Merleo T ranging from babyhood to their teens HE Aztecas Social Settlement, carried on by Methodist Episcofound in it a home. At the dedication exercises Miss Julia Morgan, the pal missionaries, ministers to the most architect, presented the building. thickly populated section of Mexico Miss Edna Voss, secretary of the di- City. Ninety thousand are crowded vision of schools and hospitals, ac- into these notorious slums. Its direc- cepted it in behalf of the Board of tor established the first Children's National Missions. A historical Week in Mexico. It is now a great sketch of the work was given by Miss annual event in the churches. Even Donaldina Cameron, known up and the Government has taken kindly to down the Pacific Coast for her work the movement, ordering official post- in rescuing Chinese girls. The dedi- ers picturing a beautiful babe crawl- catory address was made by Rev. Ng ing toward a coffin, with the following Poon Chew, Chinese lecturer and edi- words in flaming crimson: "The tor of national reputation. Mr. Chew death rate of our children is five was himself educated in a Presbyter- times that of New York. The reason ian mission school and married a for- is that Mexican parents do not know mer interpreter at the Tooker Home. how to feed their babes. The De- partment of Public Health is at your LATIN AMERICA service. " The Aztecas Social Settle- Churches in the Canal Zone ment provides lectures by doctors and nurses, clothing demonstrations, "bet- ON SUNDAY, January 24th, the ter babies" contests, and literature. new Union Church at Balboa was dedicated. The church was erected by gifts from many denominations Specialists for South America T under the auspices of the Federal HREE special church leaders of wide experience in various fields Council's Committee on Religious Work on the Canal Zone, but $15,000 of religious and social activity in the is still needed to complete payment United States are to be sent this year on the edifice. A union church at to South America under the auspices.

Cristobal has already been built and of the Committee on Cooperation in paid for. At the dedication service Latin America, to assist South Amer- Rev. David G. Wylie, L.L.D., said: ican evangelical churches in further- "With eighteen Christian commun- ing movements now taking place in ions representea in its membership, the twelve republics of that continent.

and all working in complete har- One will be a specialist in public mony, the Union Church on the Canal health, sanitation and in social serv- Zone is a fine example of Christian ice; the second will be especially unity and union." trained to advise churches and schools The Protestant Episcopal Bishop, in planning their curriculum of relig- Right Rev. J. C. Morris, D.D., writes ious education; the third will be an of the vitality of Christ Church in especially qualified evangelist. to as-

sist the national churches in directing Especial emphasis was placed on a continent-wide evangelistic cam- leadership training, and an outline of paign. The request from South a three years' course was recom- American Protestants for this help-is mended for use in all churches.

one of the significant results of the Great interest was aroused by a splen- Montevideo Conference. The Com- did presentation of the Daily Vaca- mittee is asking the Methodist tion Bible School Movement and in Churches North and South and the view of the enlarging sphere of ac- Presbyterian Church North each to tivity of the Sunday-school Union, furnish one of these workers.-The the by-laws of the organization were Continent. amended so that now one of the aims of the Union is to "promote the in- An Experience in Chile terests of religious education in gen· ~~IN CHILE there are many schools .eral" and a new section was added where the Lord's Prayer is no officially constituting a "Council of longer heard. One night I found my- Religious Education."

self without lodging in a southern 'city and a North American teacher EUROPE took me to her home, a North Ameri- A New "C&.n1bridge Seven"

can schooL The following day, after BISHOP CASSELS is of the first breakfast, which was blessed with one of the "Cambridge Seven," beautiful words revealing inward who went out to China forty years faith, I was invited to common prayer ago, to pass away. He died in Engwith the pupils. The Bible was given land in November. At Cambridge me to select the reading for the day. University the "Seven" idea has re- I chose a psalm of David, the common cently taken on a new lease of life. expression of our faith. I read it, A group of six men and a woman followed by the students, with an student, fiancee of one of fhe men, emotion I have seldom experienced. ·There was the joy of being in a have pledged themselves for work in school wl1ere it is possible to study Nigeria and another group is planevery day the Holy Book, where athe- ning a united work at an Indian setistic effrontery was not able to cast tlement. The missionary spirit in out the Author of Grace, who is su- Cambridge is so alive that the nine perior to all knowledge. ' '-GABRILLA university associations interested in MISTRAL, a Roman Catholic mystic- missions, High Church, Evangelical a crusader for human rights. and Free Church alike, have cooper- ated in a united campaign to stimu- ABradUan S. S. Convention late interest in work overseas. The campaign opened with a wide distri- T THE sixth ntLtional convention bution of a leaflet entitled "On Prej- of the Brazil Sunday·school udice," in which it is stated that "the Union held in Sao Paulo, six states trouble is that an average missionary 'and eight denominations were repre- sermon starts off most people with a sented by 157 delegates. This was a prejudice (but), we feel that a little large number, considering that there more deliberate thought might well ,are only 80,000 Sunday-school.,pupils be used by those who are at Cam- in a population of 32,000,000. All bridge with regard to the motives of the important phases of administra- that body of men and women who tive, promotional and departmental have gone and got eaten by savages .activities came up for discussion, re- or acquired chronic malaria in an at- sulting in a long list of recommenda- tempt to do things which to many .tions which the. Convention adopted .people seem futile." Public meetings 'and passed on to the church and Sun- were held in Guildhall, at which the day-school' workers .of the country. Bishop of Salisbury and. Dr. Harold

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

Balme, President of Shantung Chris- Unions; or the medical visits paid by tian University, were speakers. our visiting nurses; and this thing Round table talks were also held with which is so encouraging is that very missionaries now at home on fur- often one can note facts which prove 10ugh. Already there are some two that the spirit of helpfulness and hundred future missionaries in the brotherhood and thus the Christian various Cambridge colleges. The re- spirit is seen developing among the cent campaign is likely materially to adults and children. These signs are increase that total. manifest in the visits made by our young girls to the forlorn in hospitals; Gambling Evil in Scotland a Christmas tree prepared for the ASTATEMENT in a London paper poorest children in a neighborhood by that Glasgow alone spends £10,- a troop of girl guides at their own ex- (lOO,OOO in betting is quoted by the pense; or the children of a Sunday- Record of the United Free Church of school who deny themselves dainties Scotland. The editor says: "It follows that if the people of Glasgow- to send money to foreign missions or and other great cities–could be in- a young people's union that adopts a duced to spend on better housing, re- pupil in Madagascar. I pass over lief of the "necessitous, care of the sick poor, and so forth what they much to conclude that with the dethrowaway on gambling, the squalor, velopment of the spirit of prayer and misery, and general social distress of that of sacrifice appears the surest inwhich we hear so much could be trans- dication that God is at work and that La Mission Populaire continues to be a means of grace in His hands."

formed into a splendid balance on fhe other side. Gambling, even more than Proteotantisln in Italy T drink, is playing moral havoc with HOSE who think of Italians as all being Romanists are reminded by the people of this country. For one home that is pinched and starving L'Era Nuova of the various denomi- through the drinking habits of its nations to be found in Italy, Ameri- head, there must be at least ten thus can and English Methodists, Baptists, affected by his or her gambling. And women and children are infected and Episcopalians, Salvation Army, Peninfatuated by the vice to a far greater tecostals, Seventh Day Adventists, extent than they are by drink. It is and the native Waldensian church, a curse which honeycombs and de- "Chiesa Valdese." This denominamoralizes society from top to bot- tion towers above all the others, and tom." commands the respect of all people in Italy because of its historical back- "Results of MeAll Mission g,round of fearlessness and loyalty, spiritual aristocracy and social de- PRESIDING at the annual meet- mocracy, with which through the ing of the McAll Mission held in centuries, in adversity and presper- Paris, Director Guex said: " One ity, it has held the light of the thing has struck me in reading the re- Gospel. What most impresses the ports, a thing which to some might ap- visitor in Italy is the oneness in pur- pear less important than the fifty-one pose of all the denominations as they converts added in three years to the work together. They know one thing: '8t. Quentin church, and the election the preaching of the Gospel in its as presbyterial counsellor in that purity. All denominations work for {lhurch of a man who, four years ago, one and the same end, the evangeliza- was entirely ignorant of the Gospel; tion of the Italian people. They or even the development of organi- have adopted one hymnal, and have zations of scouts, guides, etc., which one school of theology with professors :are the nurseries for our Christian from all the denominations.

Russia'. Wild Waif. and India,' and told them of Turkey's ACOMMITTEE of inquiry has es- wholesale acceptance of outward timated that the number of home- Western civilization and her indifferless children in Soviet Russja ap- ence to its inward message; while proaches the appalling figure of 300,- India bitterly rejected the outward DOD, exclusive of those in Ukraine, civilization but was accepting the in- White Russia, and the Caucasus. A. ward message of the west-Christ." report issued by the Health Commissar groups the waifs in three cate- On the fourth and last night his message was The Cross. He reports: gories: ' When the invitation to make Christ Lord and Savionr was given at the close, several The first comprises morally defective hundred Copts an(l Moslems responded and children, "of whom unfortunately we have stayed for the after meeting, and two hun· considerably more than is generally sup· dred signed up for the Bible classes, so what will ultimately happen will depend on posed. " These, he says, can only be looked the work done there. after in colonies. The second category con· sists of children still normal, bnt "merely lacking family life and caresses.'" These are to be placed in Soviet homes, or adopted. King Kltama'. Succeuora But the majority of the waifs belong to the WHEN Khama, the Christian king third category, which consists of children on of Bechuanaland, died in 1923, the brink of the abyss into which those of after a long and wise reign, many the first c'tegory have fallen. It is most difficult to deal with these children, and al· doubts were felt as to what direction thongh the authorities have had much ex· would thereafter be taken by his peoperience, it is, he says, mostly experience ple, the Bamangwato. The personal of failure, rather than success. influence of Khama had been incal- Walter Duranty, of the New York culable in its steadying effect, while T'j,mes, writes of these children in he had also sufficient strength of Moscow: character to maintain the integrity Some day when the canons of political of his kingdom against external ag- practicability have given way to a demand gression. His son and successor, for stark trnth there will be written the Sekgoma, a man of altogether differepic of Moscow's homeless children-high. ent mental and moral caliber, died waymen, murderers and dope fiends almost some two months ago. The future before their bones have hardened. Now one can only give scant glimpses of their curious course of events is now even more unlives and obscure deaths. certain, for a Regency has been estab- AFRICA lished, during the minority of Sek- Succeas1ul Evangelism in Cairo goma's infant son. The Regent is Tshkedi, the twenty-one-year-old son L AST autumn, Rev. E. Stanley of Khama, who had three or four Jones, D.D., on his way back to years at the Lovedale Institute, the India held a series of special meet- pioneer educational center for natives ing in Cairo, the results of which sur- of South Africa. He had a first-class prised experienced workers there. reputation there as a real Christian One recognizes the author of "The and a clever and capable man. "The Christ of the Indian Road" in his London Missionary SOciety, whose words: "When I stood before the work began in King Khama's time throngs of students and others that and has been carried on under the faced me night after night, I knew late Chief" welcomes the Regent with my message-A Living Person. My every good wish," says F. H. Haw- audiences were made up of Copts and kins, foreign secretary of the Society.

Moslems, with a sprinkling of Jews and missionaries. Some nights many In the Market Place A were turned away. The first night I SPECIAL feature of the work in North Africa consists in visiting had my audience turning hot and cold as I spoke upon 'The Contrasts the markets, which take place either Between the Revolutions of Turkey weekly or fortnightly in almost every

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

town of importance. As most of the Growth of Kikuyu Church people from the surrounding coun- T HE Foreign Mission Committee try attend, these gatherings afford a of the Church of Scotland has il"esplendid opportunity to reach them cently heard from its mission in with the Scriptures. At one of these Kenya Colony that eight men would fairs, some missionaries stood amid be ready for ordination as native the camels and donkeys, offering the ministers in March or April, 1926. Scriptures. "When the rush hours The significance of this step in the were over and the crowd had thinned, development of the Christian Church a man who had seemed interested in in East Africa is heightened by the our messages," writes a missionary, recommendations of the Mission "took a Gospel of St. Luke in his Council that the native Church should hand and asked a boy who stood near undertake three quarters of the supby to J"ead him something. The child port of the native ministers, leaving only a quarter to be provided from said he could read a little, but was European sources. When it is borne evidently too shy to do so, so I took in mind that the native Church has the book from him and read the par- not been in existence for more than able of the Prodigal Son, accompany- twenty years it will be recognized ing the story with a brief explanation. that to provide three fourths of the 'The words are beautiful, they make salaries of their ministers is to have my heart weep, wait until I bring an- reached a remarkable measure of selfother to hear,' said the man. . . . support. Illiteracy is a great obstacle to colportage work among the natives.

There are no official figures available, A Woman Veteran in Natal but about seventy-five per cent can neither read nor write. It is almost ~~HER royal deeds make her a queen," is the tribute of an asas painful to watch a man who wishes to read but cannot do so, as to watch sociate to Mrs. Mary K. Edwards, mISswnary of the Congregational a dumb man trying to speak." Church among the Zulus for more Training African Leaders than fifty-seven years. She is today in the ninety-sixth year of her age, ONE of the workers in the mission almost totally blind, moving from her carried on by American friends chair only with the aid of crutches. at Kaimosi, Kenya Colony, writes of The devotion to her of Boer and of their normal school: "We have three Britisher and especially of the Zulu months' school and one month's va- is a fitting tribute to a remarkable cation, thus having three terms dur- life given to the people of Africa. In ing a year. The boys are keen to learn that more than a half-century of serv- in most cases. Many of them make ice, which has included only one fur- real sacrifices to come, for they are lough, Mrs. Edwards has been an age to be very helpful at home teacher, principal, agriculturist, hor- and some of their parents raise objec- ticulturist, nurse, doctor, cook, treas- tions. Some of them are married and urer, secretary, educational consult- have to leave their wives at home. ant, matron, and, above all, friend to Seven newly married boys from the the Zulus of Natal. In Inanda Semi- extreme northern part of the Mission nary, which she founded in 1868, and brought their wives with them and to which granddaughters of her first have settled here for three years. pupils are now coming, there are They will be well qualified and have more than two hundred girls enrolled.

a fine opportunity for Christian serv- Thousands of native preachers, teach- ice when they go back to live among ers, and nurses have passed through their people, twenty or thirty miles the institution. More than half the from any white man." women Christian workers of Natal

and more than half the students at one of the missionaries says: "Condithe Normal Training School are Inanda graduates. tions are very bad here just now.

THE NEAR EAST Beirut and Sidon are full of refugees Fruit of Early Seed-Sowing from Damascus, Rashaya and Ju- JOHN R. VORIS, Associate Gen- deidy, the principal towns that have eral Secretary of the Near East Relief in an article in Christian been attacked by the Druses and lVork' on the need for cooperation between American Protestants and bombarded by the French. The peothe indigenous national churches ?f the Near East, speaks of the way III ple have fled, leaving their homes, which the educational work carried on by American missionarie~ of a which have been burned and plungeneration ago has borne frUIt. He says: "In the varied aspects of the dered. Some have saved a few of work of the Near East Reliel: in the different areas where it has been es- their things, others have nothing save tablished,. several thousand of native teachers and other helpers have ren- what they stand in. The French Red dered invaluable assistance during the last decade and from my in- Cross has distributed clothes and quiries last winter in Greece, Syria, and the Caucasus I am satisfied that blankets, and here in Sidon they are more than nine tenths of the whole number had at one time or another giving bread and cooked food to all been under the instruction of American educational missionaries. . . . . who go for it. The Syrians have also Further, the present friendly attitude of the native church clergy, higher come to the fore in giving. Money and lower, and the inclination of the clergy and the educated laity alike has been sent by Syrians in the United to adopt modern working methods of religious nurture and of social serv- States and Brazil, in Egypt and in ice in the local churches, is largely to be accounted for by the fact that they Palestine, and local committees have have watched with their own eyes the sincerity, diligence, and unselfishness been formed to distribute relief." In of those godly Americans who so long dwelt among them. The influence of the devastated region the villages are religious education is retlected in every modernized; and modernizing a pitiful sight, the missionary writes: tendency observable today in these Eastern churches, and that means "The houses are burned and the conthat it is to be seen everywhere." tents robbed and scattered; the peo- Victims of Franco-Druse War ple say they have nothing to go back A CABLEGRAM received in Feb- ruary from Syria by the Presby- to, and many will emigrate as soon as terian Board of Foreign Missions urged that immediate funds be sent they get the chance. The churches in to help C.are for refugees in Beirut and Sidon. A letter received from four of our centers have been dam- a"ed other mission property is de- stroyed, some of the schools are dis- o. r.g.a.n. .izWed~ and the people scattered don't know how it will end. "

A Church Needed in Baghdad REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., "founde,r of two missions to Moslems "-the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America and the new mission in Iraq-has been ap- pealing for the remainder of the $10,000 needed to erect a church in Baghdad. He says: "There are four classes whose spiritual interests may be served by such a building. First, there is the Protestant, Arabic-speak- ing congregation, which looks to us for guidance. Then there are the scores of native Christians in govern- ment and civil employ, who have come up from the mission fields of India, and who here have no plilce of refuge from the many and strong tempta- tions assailing th!;lm in, this alien en-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

vironment. Also, one's heart goes out European, for help has been sent to to that increasing number of young South Africa, suffering £rom drought, people who are coming out from the and to Japan, suffering from earthhome lands, and who do not care for quake. From a relief agency it has the ritual of the Church of England. developed into a cooperative venture Lastly, and perhaps nearest to the of students all over the world. Hence purpose for which the Church has the new name:· International Student sent us out to Mesopotamia, is the Service, Entr' Aide Universitaire, need for a building in this great city Welt-Studentenwerk." The Relief of 200,000 people, which will be a Committee, at which people of fourvisible reminde.r, even to the casual teen nationalities were present, met in passer-by, that the Lord Jesus has a Geneva, and faced the work of the claim upon the faith and service of future. The budget passed was every Moslem." $55,000 for the service program. Ex- cellenz Michaelis, of Germany, made Brotherhood of Baghdad Boys the announcement that the German Wirts'chaftshilfe hopes to contribute REV. Calvin K. Staudt, whose work the equivalent of £2,000 to the budget in the new United Mission in in the course of this year. This shows Iraq was mentioned in the November how the countries to which relief has REVIEW, writes of the organization in been given are now doing their part the boys' school in Baghdad of a so- in meeting the needs of students in ciety which he describes as being" on other lands. the order of a college Y. M. C. A." He says: "Before we organized our Medical Missions to Jews Brotherhood we had a few meetings with the students in which the ideals T HE value of this work is emphaand principles for which our Brother- sized in a paper read by Dr. H. hood stands were fully explained. At Zeckhausen at the International Hethe meeting today twenty-four boys brew Christian Conference in London. boldly stepped out in front of the He said: "There is. not far from other students and signed the pledge, where I live, a Jewish mission dispenpromising, among other things, that sary in which over 7,000 cases were they will cultivate the spirit of treated last year. As a rule, such a brotherhood and, with God's help, place is well furnished with placards will try to live a life pleasing to of Biblical quotations, tracts and re- Christ. Those who came forward ligious papers are readily accepted were Moslems and Christians. They and invitations to religious discourses proceeded to elect officers, choosing as and preaching given, and many Jews president a Protestant, as vice-presi- and Jewesses have heard the Gospel dent a Druse, as secretary a Moslem, through such mediums; they would as treasurer an Armenian Orthodox. otherwise never have come under the I am confident that this society will sound of the Gospel. Many Jews grQW, that many others will take this have been won, and are being won, to solemn pledge and that it will be a Christian teaching because of the mighty force for good in the schooL" kindness shown them by Christian doctors, missionaries and nurses, who GENERAL do the most menial work in a willing and cheerful manner. The Hebrew World. Student Relief Work Christian medical missionary who un~ derstands the Jew speaks his lan- T HIS service carried on by the guage, sympathizes with him, knows . World's Student Christian Fede- how and when to impart the knowlration which began as European Stu- edge of the higher and spiritual life. " dent Relief has ceased to be only

&I ~THE MISSIONARY LmlRAm

'iAiU;~ "0.UVti ..,…… 0 , DUUoooo/&bd .buu The Task in Japan: A Study in Modern " attitude" in missionary work. Yet Missionary Imperatives. August Karl Dr. Reischauer is doubtless right in Reischauer, D.D. 231 pp. $1.50. New bringing missionary candidates for York. 1926. Japan face to face with these features This expanded version of lectures that will make or break their lives as workers there, as in no other misdeli-:ered at Princeton Theol{)gical sion field today. Here is a self- evident proposition which is never- Semlllary and elsewhere is not in- theless not often fully understood and acted upon in Japan: "Christianity tended as a concrete statement of must inculcate a spirit of respect for fa~ts as. to m~ssionary work in Japan. other peoples. If we fail in This then It IS WrItten III the same philooophical it will be more and more difficuit for representatives from our so-called style that makes the author's Christian nations to go as mission- "Studies in Japanese Buddhism" at aries to the proud peoples of the once so philosophically valuable and East. " Once more, we read these words: so somnolent for less thoughtful "It is quite certain that we American rea~ers.,· The author makes a pene- Christi~ns–active, progress'ive, yea, aggresslve as we are-have much to tratlllgly accurate analysis of the real learn from our more quiet, humble and refined brothers of the East." work. of missions, not only in Japan, Yet how large a percentage of our ~apanese missionaries are truly learnbut m other fields where the new mg from their Christian brothers there 1 What is said of Shinto, Bud- ~sychology and .rapidly growing na- dhism and Confucianism as at once helps and hindrances to Christianity tIOnal self-conscIOusness are nourish- t?ere, .w~ll be. va.luable for prospec- tIve mISSIOnarIes m the Far East. ing the New Youth Movement. The heartening words of the final These lectures consider the general s~tting ?f Missions in Japan; the mo- bYes, a:t?1s and the even more impor- tant attItudes of would-be missionary leaders; tthBheeudnidnahdtiiivsgmeenroeaulnisgdiSohCnios~ntfiouns~cilauthnd­eing with imported ism; the Newer Naturalism dealth with help fully at length for the mis- sionary who deals with Japanese of the student classes. The final theme is "The Status of Christianity in Japan." Dr. Reischauer makes a chapter are also well worth a carestrong plea for the type of mission- ful reading, even though they do ary work which he and other prophets contain such sobering words of truth of the new day regard as necessary as these: if Christianity is to hold the field . ' While the work of missions is still very Writers of the old order would much needed in Japan, this does not mean hardly recognize themselves as read- that the form of missionary activities tinhg P'a?l.lmltisss~iaondaeryin volume in noting "e the chapter upon should be just what it has been in the past. Japanese leaders in particular however much they realize that help 'from the MotlVes, Alms and Attitudes" – and stronger churches of the West is still the first contingent of missionar'ies in J hb h. needed, insist that this bfheoetrwlmpe,esnhaonutdhlde~bimnoivsmesiaoann.ly~l apan w 0 egan t elr work there in cases, take a different that the relationship 1859, if they were still among tuhs~ ary and the native Church be changed so would hardly understand what that the Church and its desires are more author meant by working "with Ja- and more ~entral in the whole movement.

pan," and as to the importance of today Nwohnoussciaonnnaorty hwaosrkanyonplaace pinlanJaepaonf 318 equality ana. as a "fraternal helper" with men and Mr. Davis's story of his own his Japanese colleagues. Nor has that mis- experience in the camp and of Marsionary a very large place who says, "Let shal Feng's achievements is well the Japanese Christians do their work as worth reading. they please and I will do my work as I please. "

Surely a qualified leadership, for- Native Chure.hes in Foreign Fields. By Henry Hosie Rowland. 12mo. 199 pp. eign and indigenous, is needed for the $1.50. New York. 1925.

Japanese task. H. P. B.

In pioneer days, there was little Studies in Japanese Buddhism. August question about the relation of foreign Karl Reischauer. 8vo. 361 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925. missionaries to native churches for This book is undoubtedly the best the churches were few in number, exposition of Japanese Buddhism in the English language. It was orig- widely scattered, largely composed of inally published in 1917 as a series of lectures which are a remarkably able uneducated people in humble circumand thorough study of Buddhism by a missionary to Japan. It shows stances, and with little consciousness wide acquaintance with its history, its doctrines, its .ethics, its influence, and of unity and none of power. Now, its present status. It shows that a Christian missionary can deal with a however, by the blessing of God upon non-Christian religion in an eminently sane and philosophical spirit. the faithful labors of many thousands The volume has proved so acceptable to thoughtful students of the subject of missionaries, churches on the misthat a reprint has become necessary. sion fields have become numerous and A. J. B. influential. Mission schools and col- leges are turning out increasing num- bers of intelligent, highly trained ministers and laymen so that many native churches today have capable leadership. In these circumstances, the relations of missions and churches have naturally and radically changed so that they are no longer those of China's Christian Army. George T. B. superiors and inferiors, but of equals. Davis. 12mo. 136 pp. $1.00 cloth; 50 cents paper. New York. 1925. This book is an interesting and Perhaps the most romantic, dra- thoughtful discussion of this importmatic and ,remarkable story of present-day missionary annals is the story ant modern problem by a Methodist of the Christian Chinese General Feng Yii Shiang and his Christian army. missionary of ten years' experience in It reads like a chapter from the Acts of the Apostles, with repeated pente- northern China. A. J. B. costal experiences and systematic Christian education and service. A The Edu<lation of Negro Ministers. W. A. Chinese army in China today is per- Daniel. 187 pp. $1.50. New York. haps the most difficult place in the 1925. world to practice the teachings of Jesus. General Feng is in a most diffi- Among the many startling things cult position and may yet make a set forth in this volume one fact is blunder that will cause him to lose of great moment-that there is not power and, worse than that, to lose one Negro theological school in all dethe confidence of his :fellow-Chris- nominations that is worthy of being tians and bring discredit on the cause compared to those in which white of Christ. Most of those who know ministers are educated. Even the the marshal personally have, however, schools maintained by the Protestant full confidence in his sincerity and Episcopal, Presbyterian and Metho- Christian purpose. He has had a re- dist Episcopal Churches do not commarkable influence on his officers and pare with standard theological semi- naries for white ministers.

The mass of information here p;re- sented is of great importance for the future development of the Negro min- istry and should arouse the'Church at large to correct the lack of equip- of the United States are only just be- ment and proper teaching force. ginning to send "missioners" to the The data respecting the numerical fields, it is interesting to read that alstatus of the various Negro denomina- ready the American force in China tions is not altogether correct and alone is about two hundred. Protes- tants may derive much instruction much of the material about why stu- from these pages, greatly as we differ dents enter the ministry, the diffi- in many of policies, and in the emculties and the unwillingness of phasis on martyrdom. young women to marry: 'clergymen are common to all races. One who is acquainted with the The author shows care in prepara- work of Roman Catholics is surprised to find only one sentence devoten. to tion of facts, accuracy in jUdging the "brightest page in their story," seen in the Paraguayan "reducmen and things and intelligence in tions," where a body of 564 Jesuits expressing his conclusions. w. A. B.

The VaticlIJJl Mission Exposition. A Win· labored at one time to bring into a dow on the World. John J. Considine, settled life its wandering tribes.

S.T.L. Illustrated. 177 pp. $1.40. New Though visitors "gave the palm for York. 1925. interest to the Africa halls, " less than Probably the most comprehensive a sentence is given to the largest mis- and widely gathered exhibit of arti- sion that the reviewer has ever cles illustrative of Protestant Foreign visited-at MarianhiIl, Natal-where Missions-though not the largest- he found about 300 Trappist Brothers was that collected and displayed in and nuns doing a remarkably varied connection with the Ecumenical Con- piece of work on their 12,OOO-acre ference in 1900. Yet it was a mere property. H. P. B.

bagateJle compared with that brought from all Roman Catholic mission Merry-Go-Round. Margaret T. Applegarth. With decorations by the author. 8 yo. fields as part of the celebration at 295 pp. $1.50 net. Philadelphia. 1925. Rome in 1925. Some four thousand cases were used to send the $2,000,- With her usual ingenuity and 000 worth of exhibits to Rome, and charm in suggesting ways to interest when displayed in the Vatican Gar- and instruct children, Miss Appledens, they required twenty-six halls, garth gives programs and material for built especially for the exposition. forty-five sessions-or five each month Visitors desiring to see the whole col- for junior and intermediate missionlections traversed paths and corridors ary travel meetings.

a mile and a half in length. The programs have a fascination This descriptive volume abounds in because of their originality and, at half-tones which enable the reader to the same time, are informing and visualize the main treasures, while the practical. They deal with American text interprets their source and sig- Indians, Negroes, Japan, Korea, Innificance. Protestants have usually dia, Burma, Africa and Foreigners in stressed statistics, and the late Pro- America. Each session is marked by fessor Gustav Warneck keenly criti- a different dramatic story, with sugcised Catholic Missions because of gestions for costumes for child,ren, their failure to publish such indica- hymns, memory verses and recreation tions of their distribution and success. suggestions and handwork. The While they are not tabulated here at drawings may be used for notebook all, the final fourteen pages are oc- work or for scenery.

cupied with impressive charts of Many Bible schools and junior mis- "The World's Eight Great Mission sion bands will find these programs a.

Fields," in which the leading statisti- remarkable help in interesting Amer- cal items are shown in connection ican boys and girls in other childreIk with outline maps. Though Catholics less favored.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1926

MISSIONARY

FOR71J-NINTH ST.

New !Jorl> Cil1J FINE LIN·ENS A DAMASK CLOTH with napkins to match is appropriate for any function. At McCutcheon's you will find hand~ some and exclusive designs to fit any shape of table.

For informal affairs—Fancy Linens! Fine weaves decorated with real lace and handwork, novelty Linens bordered with gay colors, Damask Linen with hand-hemstitching–there's every type of set you can want.

Linen -Sheets and Pillow Cases are an economy as well as a luxury. For pure Linen is one of the most durable and most beautiful fabrics woven. In Towels, there is almost no limit to the assortments—dainty Guest Towels, Kitchen, Glass, Bedroom and Bath Towels.

Generosity A Captivating Story of India· :'Without Hardship Red· You can give all you have and have an income as Blossoms large, or possibly larger, ISABEL BROWN ROSE than you now enjoy~ In- CI."I would say that it is refresh. vestigate the ANNUITY ingto read a book of an undis. PLAN and learn how. guised missionary flavor, a story at that, in fact a novel, which is Write 10 so human, so convincing as this .in . its appeal;. but which lives , Morn.. W. Ehnea, TreasUrer, Board of Foreign instead of preaching."

Mi..ioD! of the Methodist EpitcopaJ Church.. 15<1, •••Caroline Atwater Mason Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or .. . Cloth, $1.75, W. J. Elliott, Tre..urer, Board of Home Mis. FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY .ioD! and Chureh Exu,nsion of the MethodiSt Episco_ pal Churoh, 170l' Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. New York. 158 Fifth Ave.' .. Chicago. 17;N. Wab"h A"'1- Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Eclilor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE …….. SirGNS OF' THE OLD AND THE NEW LIn IN EASTER.N PAPUA THE NEW CRISIS IN CHINA MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PROE'ESSOR Hu SHIH 85 A contribution from a mon-Christian Chinese professor in the National University 'in Peking sent by .Rev. John ,C. Griffith, a missionary of Changte.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANlTY IN CHINA _, . . . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. ST'EWART 88 A very illuminating disuussWn of the hindrances met by messengers of Christ in China, contributed by the vice-president of the West China Union University of Chengtu, anq, author of " The Lal1,ghing Buddha."

CHRISTIANITY THROUGH THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE …….. _…. . . .. _. _………………. ' ……. , ……. _…….. WILLIAM P. SHRIVER 95 A disuussWn of ways in which Christian neighborhood houses are helping to pre- sent Christ and the Christian Way of Life to communities-especially if!, 7:arge' eities.

SIXTY YEARS IN CHINA ……………………………. HENRY .T. CoWELL 102 The story of the China Inland 'Mission and its great contribution to the evan- gelization of Chinese, especially through pioneer work in the interior.

FUNG HIN LIU OF CANTON …….. _……… _… _.. _……. WILMA DUNTZE 108 The story of a Chinese girl, a pioneer in Ch1'istian education for Chinese women, ana, for a time, a teaoher in Canton Ch'Mstian College.

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA ……… _.. W. E. BROMILOW III A story of the remarkable progress made by the Methodist missionaries of Australia in the evangelization of the savages of New Guinea.

AN APOSTLE TO THE SLUMS OF JAPAN •………………. HELEN TOPP1lm lU The work of Toyohiko Kagawa, the notable Japanese Christian, author and evan- geli8t.

BEST METHODS FOR SEOURING MISSIONARY LEADERS …………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _……. _….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLoR.ENCE E. QUlN"LAN 134 WOMA.N;'S FORE!IGN MISSION BULLETIN .•.. EDITED BY ELI.A. D. MAOLAURIN 137 THE NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………… 140 THE MISSIONARlY LIBRARY …•……………………….•…………. 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50, ceIlts. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mr,nthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MrSSloN.MW REVIEW POBLISElNG COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wllliam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President PUbIlcatl!e!:,~~~ ~d ~e~'R'f ~~;~~~~rl.bUrg. Editorial :.~t~u:r:e''::'''~~,Tri;atW!'Ith Avenue, Pa. 260. .. copy $2.60 a year New York· City !Untered .. ,"""ond-class matter at the Post omoe, ,Harrisburg, Pa., under Act or March a, 18711 PERSONALS . . . place, died in Paoning on November 8th.

FRED B. SMITH has been appointed ehair. His death marks the first break in "the man of the Executive Committee of the Cambridge Seven.' J World Alliance for International Friendship DR. WATTS O. PYE, one of tbe outstand· . . through the Churches. ing and mOBt successful missionaries of the American Board in China, died suddenly of MRS. JEA.NNETTE W. EMRICH, for many heart disease in Fenchow, Shansi Province, China, on January 10th. He was born in years a missionary in Turkey, has became a Faribanlt, Minnesota, in 1878 and went to ShanBi in 1907. Dr. Pye trained more than secretary of the Federal Council Commis· three thousand Chinese teachers. The story sion on International .Justice and Goodwill. of his life and work will appear in a later number of the REVIEW. •** * • .. REV. JA.MES H. SPEER, D.D., has beeh ap· pointed by tbe General Council of the Pres. MRS. HENRIETTA T. ROBINSON, widow of byterian Ch urch in the U. S. A. secretary Bishop John E. Robinson of the Methodist of its promotion wOI·k. Episcopal Church, died in Bangalore, India, on December 12th. MRS. ELLA A. BOOLE, for fifteen years DR. RUSSELL H. CONWELL, Baptist head of the W. C. T. U. in New York State, preacher, popular lecturer, founder and president of Temple University, died De· has been elected President of the National cember 6th at the age of eighty·two.

W. C. T. U. *** ** HEV. HOWARD B. DINWIDDIE of Phil- adelphia, field secretary of the Gospel Pio· MISS AMY BLANCHE GREE."1E is now see· neer Agency, promoter of the Victorious Life Conferences, and associated with the retary of the Fellowship for a Christian Christian and Missionary Alliance, died of typhoid fever at Aijal, North East India, Social Order. .. * • On December 28th. Mr. Dinwiddie had re- cently returned from a missionary exploring REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, of the Moody toUT in South America and had gone to India in the interests of the Pioneer Mis- Bible Institute, is now visiting Central sion Agency and the Christian and Mission- ary Alliance. America, as one of a commission of three appointed at the request of the Council of the Central American Mission.

* .. * OBITUARY BISHOP W. W. CASSELS of West China, the celebration of whose fortieth anniver. sary as a missionary in China recently took May we find tablets of the Pentateuch 1 STUPENDOUS discoveries are opening up in impossible that actual tablets of the Pentathe Holy Land since the World War ex- teuch may be found there.

pelled the Tnrk and a Christian nation was The town has been undisturbed since given control. Professor Melvin Grove Nebuchadnezzar destroyed it 2500 years Kyle, Archeological Editor of The Sunday ago. Remembering that the critics say that School Times, sails this month for an expe- Deuteronomy was not writtcn nntil Josiah's dition to Kirjath-Sepher. a city between Hebron and Beersheba. which flourished time, eight or nine centuries later than when Joshua led the Children of Israel into Moses, it wOl'ld be a bombshell in the camp or the Higher Criticism if any portions of Canaan. Dr. Kyle has had his eye on that city for more than thirty years, for it is not the Pentateuch, dating from Moses' Own day, were found.

,-i~>J> (JuueJ every week) ","

.,o'!.

will contain Dr. Kyle's full report of this expedition. You will want to ..~ 111 let your friends and co-workers know about this momentous opportu- :.'" 40 rBl ~ nity, just ahead, in Biblical research. SUNDAr SCHOOL In addition, every issue of the T'lmes has one of the richest expositions ~0 TIMES COMPANY of Scripture ever offered to the Sunday.school public in W. Graham 'I~ 0 BOI: 1550 ScroggJe's teaching articles on the Gospel of John. This will be fol- ~~?:i. PhiI.del,• • r •. ~~ti~1!;s ~~::g~~es~~;~~~ ~~~~e~e~fs.thsi~e:~n,;~~!t s~~di~;i~ek ~q,~ For the 25 cents enclosed please these two key books, John and Genesis, constitute the Inter- ~ send' The Sunday Scbool Times national Uniform Lesson for the first half of 1926. Subscrip. (;j.e-..l for 10 weeks to tion rates $:.l a year, or $1.50 in clubs of five or more '

~;p~~:;tsei~~iie~o !ii~r~~~ ac~~;~~eswWi b~fn~d~b~SS' o~ Name •••••••…•' ………………….

paper to you for 10 weeks. Address ….•……. _…………. _……… .

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THJil WORLD in writiDg to advertisers.

OPEN AIR CHRISTIAN SERVIQEAT KOEABULE, WITH FARAIKE, A

EVANGELIST OF THE KWATO MISSION, PIlEACHING 'rlIj;) OLD LIFE IN WIDeR ENEMIES WERE EATEN AND THE SKULLS WEltE KEPT AS TROPHIES SIGNS OF THE OLD AND THE NEW LIFE IN EASTERNPAPUA

![HE Ml~~IONARY

EVIEW' ORID VOL. FEBRUARY, 1926 NUMBER XLIX TWO The New Crisis in China Missions From a recent article by Professor Hu Shih, Ph.D. of the Chinese National University in Peking showing the point of view of an educated non-Christian Chinese SENT BY REV. .JOHN C. GRIFFiTH, CHANGTE, HONAN, OHINA Honan Mission of the United Church of Canada T HE difficulties which confronted missionary work in China twenty-five years ago have almost entirely disappeared, but there are now new obstacles which are not easily overcome. The first obstacle is the new nationalistic feeling. After the Boxer movement of 1900 many Chinese came to realize that such blind and ignorant reaction is futile. During the first decade of the twentieth century they were non-resistant to foreigners. They lived in constant fear of foreign intervention and the partition of. the country. Though humiliated they remained quiet and patient, not daring to take any positive action.

During the last ten years, however, conditions have altered. The revolution of 1911 and the establishment of the Republic encouraged the Chinese people and awakened in them a consciousness of their nationality. The European war disclosed the true note of Western civilization. The Russian revolution and the fall of Germany and Austria have helped to develop a new spirit in the Chinese. Their fear of Western nations has gradually disappeared. Their nationalistic reaction includes the following aims: 1. The abolition of existing customs regulations, and the development of Chinese industry and commerce.

2. The abolition of Consular jurisdiction, and the trial by Chinese courts of foreigners guilty of crime.

.3. Chinese control of all education.

4: The prohibition of religious propaganda by foreigners.

5. The cancelling 0.£ all special privileges granted to foreigners in China, including extraterritoriality, foreign concessions, and the withdrawal of foreign armies and navies from China. .

85

Dr. Hu Shih concludes this point by saying: "Why is objection taken to religious and educational activities by foreigners 1 It is due to a belief that these are a means of 'cultural imperialism'; that religion is an agent of Imperialism, used to hypnotize people in other lands; and that the Church is the vanguard of Imperialism abroad……. The Boxers were easily put down because theirs was a superstitious and undirected movement, but it would be impossible for any military force to check the present Nationalist movement, because it is deeply rooted in the minds of the members of a great nation. Twenty-five years ago missionaries survived the Boxer crisis. How will they meet the new crisis that faces them nowT"

The second obstacle is the new RationaUsm. "Twenty-five years ago the chief enemy of mission work was ignorance and superstition. Today it is educated rationalism. The Chinese no longer fear lest missionaries boil our eyes to make medicine. We have gradually come to know the principles and the creeds of Christianity, and there are among us people who question its fundamental principles. Some of us ask whether God and the soul do really exist. Since the introduction into China of the modern scientific thought of the West our own philosophy of naturalism has revived. These are two important factors that have produced the new naturalistic movement of today. This attitude is based upon the following convictions: 1. '1'hat the universe with its movements and changes is self-existent, and that there is no necessity to assume a supernatural god or creator.

2. That the cruelty and waste in the struggle for existence among living beings makes it impossible to believe in the existence of a kind and loving God.

3. That human beings are but members of the animal world and that after death their bodies decay. This is but part of the fact of nature and we 'should not be disturbed by it. We should do all we can to build our paradise in this world and not to seek for a heaven after death.

"The fundamental attitude of the new rationalism is critical. It desires doubt before belief. It faces each assertion with the demand for a proof. Although only a small minority of the Chinese people accept the new rationalism its influence and power should not be despised. The Chinese are not a very religious people. Ancient Taoism and the rationalism of the Sung and Ming dynasties were both strongly naturalistic. When Naturalism comes to China from the West it finds a fertile soil and is likely to bear much fruit. In view of this demand for proof, not only the new forms of Taoism face criticism and attack, but also the creeds of Christianity. The missionaries overcame the crisis that arose from the attack of the Boxers twenty-five years ago. How will they face the new crisis~ Will they quietly decline the conflict or will they face it bravely?"

The third obstacle is weakness within the missionary body. To quote again: "Fifty or sixty years ago it was a difficult and dangerous thing for a '~an to be a missionary in China; communica-

THE NEW CRISIS IN CllNA MISSIONS

tions were poor; the language was'difficult; life in the interior among hostile and ignorant people had its risks and there was danger of loss of life. As a result, those who came as missionaries at that time had two marked characteristics. They possessed an extraordinary religious faith and a very strong spirit of self-sacrifice. Without the former they would not have cared to come to China. Without the latter they would not have dared to come. Those who came at that time gave up ease and comfort. Through a process of natural selection they were men of unusual personality. Before the achievements of men like Matteo Ricci, Robert Morrison and others we cannot but bare our heads in silent respect.

"Today conditions are different. Communication is easy. Protection is secured. The customs of the Chinese have changed j life is more comfortable. New missionaries have books to explain the customs of the Chinese people. They have language schools in which to study the language. They are no longer in danger of life. They are assured of comfortable salaries…… .

"Since life has become easier and more comfortable all kinds of people are coming to China as missionaries. At the present time it is not necessary for them to pass the same strict selective process as did the missionaries of several decades ago. Some come to China as teachers who cannot earn a living at home. Some come for recreation, some to have a good time, some to secure Chinese curios. It is not necessary to have a strong Christian faith, or courage, or self-sacrifice. Many members of the missionary body indeed are most admirable persons j but I fear that missionaries today are not selected with the same care as are the managers of the Oil and the Tobacco Companies. Many missionaries are not qualified for their task and are not needed in China. Christian missionaries in the past faced and overcame many difficulties and dangers. How will they face the three which I have mentioned 1"

NEW CHINA IN THE MAKING

to Christianity In

B:Y REV. J. L. STEWART, D.D., CHENGTU, WEST CHINA Vice-President of West China Union University, Editor of the West China Jiissionary News, and Author of "Th~ Laughing Buddha"

W ERE it wise to do so, one might simply tabulate a long list of hindrances to Christianity in China. Or we might take a single deep-seated antagonist such as the ancient philosophy of the Yin and Yang, a discussion of which would require long pages. Let us rather take a cross section of Chinese society, leaving details to volumes already written upon such subjects.

It is customary, according to the ancient Chinese system of classification, to divide all society into four great classes: scholars, farmers, workmen, merchants. A more fantastic yet faithful classification would be to divide all into Bees, Bears, Drones, and Buzzards.

The Bees are the great toiling masses of the people, including farmers, merchants, and workmen. These are the industrial heart of the nation. From the far north by the Amoor to the far south in Annam, from the great port of Canton in the east to the great plain of Chengtu in the west, up and down over watershed and river, are scattered these hives of industry. They are not simple homes for a husband, wife and a few children. They are rather social settlements for a clan, sons and daughters-in-law:, grandsons and granddaughters-in-Iaw, and their children, uncles, aunts, and cousins -and over all some aged great grandfather or great grandmother who is patriarch in chief, the queen bee of the hive.

Each hive is a world in itself. It asks little of the rest of humanity save to be let alone, with the great exception that it wants wives for its sons from other households. The secret of its existence will be found upon investigation to be a small thin board upon which are written the name and dates of birth and death of departed parents. It is the ancestral tablet of tIre clan, and symbol of all their striving. According to the belief of each member of that small colony all the ancestors now are dependent upon the efforts of the present generation for their support in the land of shades. That alone when pondered might keep each restlessly active, but to this is added the thought that some day, soon or late, he too shall shufHe off this mortal coil and must then be dependent upon his sons' sonsl for his support. Should then this line of descent ever cease, only a struggling, starving eternity awaits him. Who can face such a prospect with indifference' The thought appalls each. The paramount aim must be posterity. But for posterity to prosper there must also be property. These two, posterity and property, then are the purposes in life for each small colony. For it the workers come and go, may even wander far to east and west; but they never forget 88 the small tablet and the old home. Thither flow their fondest hopes and their funds, thither their corpses are carried over land and sea for burial, and thither their children will come, bearirig sacrifices for their support in the land of shades.

What is the Christian missionary to do in the presence of such a problem as that ¥ If he could assure the people that if they would but be believers in the true God their business would undoubtedly prosper, their crops would be abundant, their flocks would multiply, grubs would not destroy their vegetables, nor disease their cattle and children, above all could he assure them that sons would be born in ever-increasing numbers, then he would be eagerly heard and be given that warmth of w:elcome which the East can extend. Their own gods promise them all these things. . Why should they change for an unknown, untested, foreign god1 Their fathers before them followed along these lines and the family has at least continued to exist, if not flourish, until today. Would these ancestors ever forgive them,·would they ever forgive themselves, if now they should take this venture and risk and perhaps lose all~ More preposterous still, this foreign religion actually demands that the worship and support of these ancestors be given up. 'What blasphemy! What unnatural doctrine contrary to the very nature of things I What terror to those passing away today should such a teaching succeed some future day! Is it wonder then in the face of this, that as yet Christianity has won no great victories among the farmers, the merchants, the workmen of the land ¥ Ancestor worship is a great and a grim adversary.

Under the BeMs may be included the students, gentry and officials. They differ from the former class in knowledge, power, purpose, organization. They form the educated head of the natio~. This in itself is power. Furthermore, membership in it is necessary for eligibility to official position with all its emoluments, honors and opportunities. It is the dream of each member of this class to see himself someday a magistrate, a prefect, a governor-general, or some other of the ten thousand times ten thousand officials invented to give the indigent relative and friend a livelihood. Naturally this class produces nothing. They hover about the hives. These they give what measure of protection from others they must to keep the hives at peace. But at bottom the chief purpose of the protection is that more honey may be had for themselves. The hives are their legitimate prey. "Keep the bees busy and beneath your power. Squeeze all the honey you can by every scheme you can. Do it quickly before another ousts you." These seem to be the injunctions which the century-old system has instilled. It is true that there .are some, men of real patriotism and self-sacrifice. But they are the exception, not the rule; and even they are. ofttimes powerless in the presence of such a system. To get government position means

honor, power, wealth; which in turn means property and posterity. What is their attitude when the appeal of Christianity is pre- sentedT Here again are antagonisms: intellectual, moral, social, political.

Intellectually it is true that there is a great revolution going on. Let no one minimize its meaning. It is one of the great and effectual doors now open, and we must enter wit.h all earnestness, with all wisdom. Young men are eagerly seeking and securing at least a smatt.ering of the sciences. They are also studying Western law, history, social systems. But the general tendency at t.his stage, here as elseWhere, is to break wit.h old canons and moral sanctions before newer and better can be bestowed. Thus to ridicule all religion and talk patronizingly of the falsity of all fait.hs, to dispense with all morality, is popular with the majority of the youth of college and middle school age. Some, especially returned students from Japan, favor Christianity. Unfortunately, a study of recellt events would force the conclusion that this attitude has been more commonly a matter of political policy than of conscience. Their morals when they sit in the seats of the mighty have brought small credit either to themselves or to the Christian cause.

The great majority of this class cannot but be, consciously or unconsciously, Confucian to the core. Each has repeated whole books in boyhood even before he knew the sense of a single sentence. Since then he has memorized essays, commentaries, principles. He is steeped, saturated with its system and sayings. He cannot get away from it because he cannot get away from himself. It has moreover come to him with the authority of antiquity: it has guided his fatherland throughout long centuries while as yet the West was savage and pagan; it has stood the test of time. Why cast it aside for a newer, later system, which though it may help others, may not be adapted to the masses of the Middle Kingdom T Then, too, Confucius refused to discuss things pertaining to gods. Was he not right T The god myths of Taoism and Buddhism are but old fables fit only for grandmothers. And Christianity also pins its faith to t.he gods. Why believe new superstitions any more t.han the old? Thus is his intellect saturated and circumscribed.

So too, his moral ideals present their antagonisms. Though theoretically the ethics of the East also point out the dangers of certain vices, still the scholar, the gentleman, the official, may within reasonable limits relax with impunity. He may drink. Indeed no hospitality is complete without it i' and now especially for,eign wines and whiskeys are the proper thing. He may' smoke. Formerly this included opium. Now that must be done secretly. However, the cigarette has become an almost equal curse. He may gamble. The idle, subtle, sedentary pastime with its passion for unearned profits appeals to tens of thousands. Fat.her and sons, women and girls

1926J HINDRANCES T'O CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

are at it, always at it, in private home, in barracks, in the back rooms of public buildings. The republic, if anything, is worse than the old empire in this. He may lie. Who would be so stupid as to speak the truth, or especially be encumbered and embarrassed by it, when a glib fabrication ",ill answer1 And who will reprove him? His friends, even his father, would upbraid him as a stupid dolt should he speak the truth when a lie might save the situation. He may, provided he can afford it, have concubines; indeed if his true wife gives him no son, it is his duty to take this or other means, such as adoption, to secure offspring. Does not the classical dictum declare, " There are three ways of being unfilial. 'ro be sonless is the worst"? That sets the moral sanction. It requires only sensuality to suggest extravagant multiplications.

Politically, he may sell justice, take bribes, work out ingenious schemes of squeeze. Little legitimate salary goes with public positions. In fact it is hopelessly and acknowledgedly inadequate. Add to this that large sums have probably been given to secure the post, arid that the nominal salary is filched by fines from higher circles; and what is to be done save to squeeze honey from the hives 7 Probably stronger still, is the social bond. First, family ties in the Orient are fixed, tenacious. The ordinary church member, as we shall see, is usually of low social position. To associate with such would be for the scholar loss of caste. Possibly most tenacious of all are the political aspirations. To be an official, to hold a place in the great government system, is the restless ruling passion in each breast. But to secure such is a matter of endless adjusting of pressures, political pull, face, all of which spells social standing. To be a Christian is to cut one's self off from a circle of friends, to abandon probable prestige, to sign one's political death Warrant. For a flaring, fitful day during the Revolution, the Christian was, it is true, much in eVidence and in power. But the reaction has all but utterly ousted him.

Against all these intellectual, moral, and social defects, Christianity utters her steadfast and strenuous protest. But it is not easy to win men even in Europe and America from these ,political appeals, social ties, saturations of doctrine, lusts of life. Would a Chinese teacher calling upon us to obey in the name of Confucius win many of our university students, government officials, or men of higher culture' Somewhat similar is the difficulty for the missionary. The foreigner finds the subject of religion avoided if possible. If the topic is intruded, he is listened to courteously and agreed with, for that is due a guest. But secretly the matter il'> often one for levity, ridicule, scoffing. It is admitted that the Westerner has learned many things about the manipulation of materials. Indeed he is quite ingenious when it comes to making machines ; and his scientific discoveries are eagerly to be found out and filched. But when it comes

to his ethical and especially his religious theories, then Confucius, not Christ, is still the teacher. Yes, among these intellectual classes of the nation there are many and mighty adversaries.

There are still the Drones and the Buzzards, two other dass~s of society among China's millions. They are the "sluff-off" from the workers and the rulers. Of the Drones some are poor students, both financially and intellectually, who can :find neither hope nor market for their semi-scholarship. Some are small merchants whose business has failed. Some are simple workmen looking for a job.

These are largely weak, yet not wholly worthless. Indeed some are quite worthy. Of these the Church has many. Into their discour- aged, despairing souls she brings a new hope, a new joy, a new courage; and saves them to themselves, to society, to the Kingdom of God.

And last there are the Buzzards, who are the outcasts because of moral, social, and political unfitness. They comprise professional gamblers, robbers, procurers, bullies, numberless rowdies, and the general riff:raff of society. One of the strange social phenomena in this land of contrasts is that these outcasts are thoroughly organized.

There are countless secret societies each with its rules and regula- tions and sinister motives. But all are insignificant as compared with a great and an ancient organization known as the Ko Lao Whei or the Pao Ko, that is the "Long-Gowned Elder-Brotherhood."

Courtesy has sometimes called them the Chinese Masons. That may somewhat express their secrecy and strength; but it is a sad mis- understanding of their aims and morals. Briefly, they are organized opposition to all order. They have their lodges, "horse-heads,"

upon every street of the cities and small district of the countryside.

Members are known as "third" or "fifth" or "fiftieth" brother according to the seniority, and the Master of the lodge as the Chief.

Then they are divided according to social status into "Dirty Water"

and "Clean Water" members. The former are the lower strata of outcasts, and do the "dirty" work. The latter include the man higher up, even at times prominent gentry, and officials who are ex- pected to help when the "dirty" element get into trouble. Thus organized they often control whole neighborhoods, counties, cities, and effectually offset even the highest officials. Thus China has a constant Camorra, a Black Hand big, bold, and powerful. A strong official may stop its excesses for a time; but when a weakling ar- rives then all the subtilities and brazen badness are let loose. Respect- able families are blackmailed, some of the well-to-do are seized as "fat pigs" for ransom, open robberies are the rille, and an awful vengeance is meted out upon any who have formerly dared to inform against them. .

Strange to say, it is this class most of all which has taken the Kingdom of Heaven by violence. How has it happened1 After

1926J HIJI<""DRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

the Boxer convulsion of 1900, it immediately became evident that the foreigner had power. Had not Western troops seized the nation's capital and the very "old Buddha," the ~Jmpress Dowager, been forced to flee¥ Naturally the officials in the years following made a complete change of front. Formerly scornful, overbearing to the foreigner, they suddenly became fawning, subservient. The missionary, despite his protests, was treated with official honors. Indeed it was freely rumored that the nation was to be "divided as a TEACHING CHINESE GIRLS TO PLAY AND GROW STRONG melon" and the missionaries were to be the respective national officials. Naturally none were more quick to see this turn in the tide than the underworld. Taking advantage of the Gospel's free invitation to all they came by herds of scores and hundreds-more accurately perhaps, by whole lodges-into our churches. Skilled in aU the -subtilities of dissembling, they deceived the very elect. ,They attended services, repeated prayers, 'sang hymns, subscribed funds, donated buildings, made long heart-breaking confessions, exhorted others with extravagant unction. This was during the missionary's presence. During his absence-for owing to the widely scattered

nature of the movement in cities, towns and villages, the few workers could pay visits scarce more than once or twice a year-these vagabonds used the chapels for their lodge headquarters. There they gambled, smoked opium, gathered the goods from robber raids, plotted in general against society. No official dared to enter these sacred precincts. At times enraged citizens pelted the plague spots down or smashed the doors and furniture to pieces. When the missionary came the "faithful" gathered around to pour out piteous tales of "persecution for righteousness' sake" of which this destruction of property was but a paltry example. Naturally the foreigner went to the official to claim protection for his flock. The official conspicuously complied. Then these buzzards of society were ready for other depredations.

Is it wonder that the foreigner was fast becoming a being accursed, that the name of Christ and the Christian became a thing of stench, and self-respecting citizens of the toiler and ruler classes held aloof from the Church as from a plague zone' But many of the worst of these vagabonds have left us today. And even among them the Gospel has in conspicuous cases cut its way through to the quick, and turned some arch leaders of evil into active evangelists. But we still have many districts where the old miasma is felt, a!J.d where far and wide their mark of the beast brands and belies our effort. Their friends, their sons, their proteges form too often the asset out of which the coming Kingdom must be formed. Up to the present, at any rate here in West China, this movement of China's underworld into our churches has been an appalling, an awful adversary.

It is not mine to give the other side of the picture. There are "great and effectual doors" opening. But the side I have sought to paint is also a tremendous fact. A few shouting, surface-skimming doctrinaires could start a republic, in name; but they could not so readily revolutionize these mind-bound millions, or even themselves. The call today is the call again for more men and better men to face these stupendous and subtle forces arrayed against us.

a As a great and good Bishop has said of missionaries-" If poor man or no man is the option, then send us none." The challenge is for the choicest, cleanest, clearest of the Christian Church. We need men and women who will investigate, missionaries of vision, of valor, of virility. Then slowly but surely victory will be, must be, with Jesus Christ, the Captain of our Salvation.

THE CRISIS AND THE CHURCH IN CHINA The Boxer outbreak of 1900 wa~ more terrible iu certain of its aspects than the Hprfeesoenf tthceriCsilsnlnbeuset it was pro!:>ably n?t. so full of su~tle temptations to .the spiritual Church as IS the CrISIS of today, may cause a senous cleavage wblCh between the missionary body and the Chinese Church, which may be turned aside from its main. mission. .

The burden should be laid upon our .ltearts so that we feel the urgency of the problem and neeessity of intercession to God for China.

A KINDERGARTEN CIRCLE AT CHR.ISTOPHER HOUSE

Christianity Through the Neighborhood House I BY REV, WILLIAM P. SHRIVER, NEW YORK ~~ H. AVE no doubt," I inquired of the director of the Music Department of the Neighborhood House, as we looked out from the window on the drab surroundings of an immigrant quarter in Chicago, "that these foreign people respond to the ap- peal of music?"

"Music is a thing that no Neighborhood House should get along without," she replied in a glow of enthusiasm. "Foreign peoples comt;l to us from a hand-made country and we dump them down into the backyards of our machine-made country. We have an opportunity to bring a little joy to these people, Those of us who live in Neighborhood Houses know how little of the beauty of the seasons .we see, All time is just the same, excepting that one season is hot and another cold. We must instil something into their hearts to help to do away with the grimness of their outside surroundings."

"And they are themselves musical f" I asked. 95

"I was talking the other day to our barber who lives next door and is a Croatian," she continued. "He said he could remember back in his school days in Croatia how they were taught songs by rote. No music has ever been written for those songs. How hungry he gets for those folk songs that he used to hear so many years ago. This same man has a collection of Croatian folk songs that are very valuable. We have some songs on our programs that the children sang to me and that were sung to them by their mothers."

"And so through the music department of your Neighborhood House you are giving these neighbors of yours a chance to contribute something to America 1" I inquired. "That seems to me to be the right notion of Americanization."

"You cannot transplant a plant successfully into another climate without giving it some of the elements of its own environment," was :her answer. "You cannot plant violets in the desert without giving them water and shade. So with our foreign people. .You cannot bring them into this country and expect them to grow into well-rounded American citizens without carefully nourishing some of the traits that were their heart and soul in the old country. Some of these traits you would not want to nourish. We do not care to have them continue to feed coffee to their babies or to sleep between unhealthy feather beds. We do not ask them to wear their foreign clothes in this country. We requfre them to learn the American language and drop as much as possible of their foreign language. But music is different. In the old country there was no gathering of any kind without folk songs and folk dances. The folk music of foreign peoples is the most beautiful of any music."

"And how do you carryon work in the Neighborhood House1 What is your programY"

"You will be surprised," she replied, "to learn that the boys of the neighborhood furnish us with one of our largest and most interested groups. Most people think boys are interested only in games, baseball, basketball and the gym. We have thirty-two boys enrolled in a Boys' Chorus. At first we must go through certain bits of fun before we can get settled down. Generally we "swap stories" and some of them are good ones, I can tell you. On Tuesdays and Fridays we have a Junior Choir. There are forty-two members in this Choir and it does more work for oUI: House than any other organization. On Tuesdays we b,.ave a woman's chorus. They sing only Bohemian songs. Tuesday night we have a harmonica club. On Wednesdays we have our intermediate chorus and folk- dancing class. Wednesdays also, there are violin pupils. Thursdays there are piano lessons. Piano lessons are given, however, every day in the week. We have a.la~ge piano class, nfty-two students. Friday at seven 0 'clock we have orchestra practice. Saturday is our

CHlUSTIANITY THROUGH THE NEIGHBORllOOD ROUSE

THE DODGE COMMUNITY: HOUSE, DETROIT, MICIE!,

big teaching day. On Sundays we have our regular church service with our Junior Choir always there."

From this brief conversation I gathered something of the spirit, purpose, and method of the Neighborhood House. The understand· ing sympathy and enthusiasm of my friend were contagious. She was a real neighbor, to begin with, along with the ten or more other young American men and women who made up the staff. While not blind to the sordidness of much of the life about them, they cherished a faith that these New Americans would make good if only they were given a chance. The Neighborhood House was there for that purpose.

THREE I.AINES OF ApPROACH In their aroused interest in the recent immigrants in America, the churches and National Mission agencies have resorted to three main lines of approach. The first is the very obvious foreign-language church, with the leadership of a racial and foreign-speaking pastor. These churches have carried on the traditional church program. Thl') foreign-language churches have met largest success among Italians and the least success among the Slavic peoples, notably the Poles.

The second. line of approach has been through English-speaking churches with institutional equipment, a service chiefly for children, but by no means to be discounted; in the long run, where carried on with Christian sympathy and understanding, it may prove the most effective means. we have of relating our recent immigrants to the Evangelical Ohristian Church.

The third approach has been through the Ohristian Oommunity Center or Neighborhood House. The Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society of the Northern Baptist Ohurch and the National Mission agencies of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. have developed this line of approach more largely than any of the other denominations. The Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church has recently published a Survey of "Thirty Neigh. borhood Houses," the most thorough-going study so far made of this type of service. That the movement is still a current one is indicated in the fact that of the thirty Neighborhood Houses included in the Survey, eight have been; established in the last five years, and one of these with an expediture of $150,000 for its property and building.

THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE The Neighborhood House as a more or less unique form of institutionalized Ohristianity. has been inspired by a number of con· verging factors. In the foreground is the thoroughly commendable purpose of our American Christian churches to ·do something to meet the immediate and critical needs of our congested city and

CHRISTIANITY THROUGH 'PHE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE

Act•Iv•it•ies ThirD' Presbyterian Neighborhood Houses 1924- – 1925 .

Activities Houses Girls elubs SO 2 Boys elubs 29 3 Athletics or Gym. 22 4- D.V.B.S. 22 5 Sunday Schools 2.1 6 Domestic Science, 2.1 1 WomenS Groups 20 8 Kindergartens 18 9 Library 17 10. Music Instruction 17 11 Religious Services 16 12 Mens Groups 16 13 Primary Groups 14 14- Srory Hour 12 15 P1a..ygrounds 9 16 Mixed elubs 9 17 Christian Endeavor 9 IS FolkflSocial Dancing 8 19 English (6 eivics 8 The bars indicate the – 23 elinics number of Neighborhood 20 Industrial Art 7 Houses out of the thirty studie(l which carried on 21 Art Classes 6 the activities listed. – 26 FIIfI!itn l.an~ge Classes 3 22 Dramatics 6 5 – 27 D~ Nursery 3 24 Public Bath 4 25 .Movies :~Iar 4

industrial neighborhoods, and without first concern as to what such service may result in by way of converts or recruits to the Christian Church. Furthermore, the Neighborhood Houses in nearly all cases are located in polyglot communities. A Christian Community House in an iron mining town in Michigan reports thirty-nine nationalities enrolled in its activities. Even where there are five or six races in a neighborhood, it is clear that any effort to minister to so many foreign-language groups would be attended by great difficulty. Aside from this matter of language, most of these recent immigrants maintain at least a nominal loyalty to Old World faiths, Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, and Orthodox, with their highly vivid and picturesque services. Our American Protestantism is not at the outset easily understood nor acceptable to such immigrants. It is as foreign to them as their Old World religions would be to us. Meanwhile there is all the obvious need of these foreign neighborhoods, where the streets swarm with children, and where in the homes of the workers each new day brings some new problem of adjustment to this strange and hustling world of industrial America. The churches could not be true to the spirit of Christ and turn away from such human and social need. The Neighborhood House has furnished a ready and practical answer. It has unquestionably demonstrated its effectiveness as a form of Christian service.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS MET But the Neighborhood Houses are not unmindful of the religious needs of their foreign neighbors. With but few exceptions they provide Christian teaching in Sunday-schools, Daily Vacation Bible Schools, week-day religious education, or other groups. In a number of Neighborhood Houses small but active church organizations have developed. The survey of thirty Neighborhood Houses under Presbyterian auspices discovers, however, that "the emphasis is on the development of individual and community Christian ideals, standards, and character, rather than the development of ecclesiasticalorganizations." As one worker put it, and the Neighborhood House in a Slavic community in Milwaukee of which she is director happily incarnates her notion, "the Neighborhood House exists to demonstrate the power and beauty of practical Christianity. America and Christain America are very different. The Neighborhood House aims to interpret Christian America to the neighborhood and the neighborhood to Christian America. Christian America will be caught rather than taught." The Neighborhood House would appear to be a fresh and unconventional expression of the Christian life and purpose called out by the unique conditions and deep human and social need of our polyglot communities. It is an outreached hand of the Church, not a substitute for it.

The program of the Neighborhood House in contrast with that

CHRISTIANITY TH,ROUGH THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE

of the Church is marked in its emphasis upon the group as the unit of interest rather than the mass gathering. In this it is on very excellent educational ground. A church puts in the very foreground of its program preaching and the service of worship. The size of the congregation is a measure of success. The Neighborhood Houses begin with smaller units, a boys' club, a group of little children of pre-school age, a girls' cooking class, a chorus, a class in English and civics. The survey of "Thirty Neighborhood Houses," listed one thousand stated groups in the winter programs of the thirty centers. The frequency of occurrence and types of such stated group activities appear in the accompanying graph. It makes clear at a glance just what the Neighborhood Houses are about.

While designed for an inclusive service to the whole community, the Neighborhood Houses have registered largest success with the children and young people. They have not been notably successful in reaching the adult immigrant. Among approximately a thousand stated group activities in thirty Neighborhood Houses, only one hundred and forty were specifically for adult groups, though adults participated in other groups in which all ages are included, such as lectures and entertainments. The reason for this failure to reach the adult immigrant is undoubtedly to be found in the fact that the staff workers in most instances command only the English language. Miss Christine Wilson, in her Survey of Presbyterian Neighborhood Houses comments, in this connection-" not enough time and thought have been given to planning activities which are suited to 'grown up' interests. There has been too little utilization of the immigrants' background as a starting point.' I There is much interested discussion as to the effect the restriction of European immigration will have on both the foreign-language church and the Neighborhood House. It is believed that with the retarding of immigration the process of assimilation will be speeded up. With their native American and English-speaking leadership, and their wholesome contact with the youth of our foreign communities, the Neighborhood Houses are in an advantaged position for a timely service. They have, however, as well as the social settlements, to reckon with the constantly increasing and comprehensive service programs of our municipalities in the fields of education, health, and recreation. But the essence of the Christian religion, as of the truest Americanism, is best understood when incarnate, when it "dwells among us." Perhaps this is the significant contribution of the Neighborhood House, after all-that of genuinely American and Christian neighbors.

Years in

The Diamond Jubilee of the China Inland Mission BY lIENRY J. COWELL, LONDON, ENGLAND T HE name "China Inland Mission" first came into being in an entry dated 27 June, 1865, in the private diary of a thirty- three-year-old medical man, J. Hudson Taylor: "Opened an account for the China Inland Mission: paid in £10." Two days earlier (Sunday, 25th June) the writer of those few words had wandered out upon the sands at Brighton. He was in agony of spirit, and had been so for some time. After a few years of strenuous service in Shanghai, Ningpo, and elsewhere, he had been invalided home, and told that he must not return to yhina unless he wished to throwaway his life.

Bnt an urgent longing to go back to China took possession of his soul more and more. The call of inland China could not be silenced. The inner conflict could no longer be endured; a decision must be made and before Hudson Taylor left the shore of the boundless ocean on that Sabbath morning the China Inland Missiou had been born in his heart. A new thought came into his soul: "If we are obeying the Lord, the responsibility rests with Him-not with us. " This conviction, born of the Spirit, led to the decision: "At Thy bidding I go forward, leaving results with Thee." On the margiu of his Bible he wrote: "Prayed for twenty-four willing, skilful labourers at Brighton, 25 June, 1865."

Exactly sixty years from the date of that entry, on June 25, 1925, I was present at a thanksgiving and commemoration gathering held upon the sands of Brighton when over 1,100 missionaries were working under this mission. Since the founding of the work, more than 100,000 Chinese have professed their faith in Christ by baptism, while that first £10 has grown into almost three and a half million pounds sterling. Besides the 1,100 missionaries, there are 3,649 Chinese workers. Stations and outstations exceed 2,000 in number, and there are 545 schools (other than Sunday-schools), 712 school teachers, 12 hospitals and 91 dispensaries.

The C. I. M. is an illustration of the oft-repeated experience that when a great pioneer or forward movement is to be done, the Spirit of God calls out one man upon whose heart is laid the "burden" of the work to be accomplished. Hudson Taylor was by no means the type of a man likely to be called to accomplish a mighty work of liberation j but upon his heart was written indelibly the word China. For China he worked and prayed and strove with all his powers so long as those powers remained. His life-story is a 102 great epic-a wonderful example of what it means to "follow the Lord fully."

Hudson Taylor was preeminently a man of prayer and a man of faith. His father, before the child's birth, had been deeply moved by the spiritual needs of China and, being prevented from going out as a missionary, he and his wife definitely prayed that, if a son were born to them, he might dedicate his life to that great land.

The hope treasured in the parents' heart was fulfilled, although the son knew nothing about the parents' desire until he had already seen seven years' service abroad. The lad found Christ (and was found of Him) when seventeen, and very soon the claims of China had be.

gun to come home to his soul. At the age of twenty-one he set sail from Liverpool and after a voyage of over five months, accompanied by great dangers, he landed safely at Shanghai in March, 1854.

The next six and a half years were crowded with many and varied experiences all of which were to teach and to test the young man. In a very practical way he had to learn to "lean hard" upon his Heavenly Father, not only for protection from great dangers but for daily bread. Eventually the incessant physical and mental J. HUDSON TAYLOR strain became more than health Founder of the China. Inland Mission could endure, and in order to save his life, he sailed for England in July, 1860.

When he reached the homeland, physicians told him that a re- turn to the Far East for some years was impossible. He completed his medical studies at the London Hospital, and undertook a re- translation of the New Testament into the Ningpo dialect. On the way home from China he had prayed definitely for at least "five helpers" to labor in Ningpo and the province of Chekiang. In the next few years he had the joy of seeing these "five helpers" go forth upon their great task.

Increasingly there came upon him a feeling of responsibility for "the vast regions of inland China." He approached the leading British missionary societies in regard to the needs of inland China, but was told that their hands were full and their _funds short; more- over, at that time inland China was more or less closed to evangelistic effort. . The consciousness grew upon Hudson Taylor that he was

called to found a new mission. While ready to trust God for himself, he shrank from leadership and held back from assuming responsibility for others. "The feeling of blood-guiltiness became more and more intense," he tells us. "Perishing China so filled my heart that there was no rest by day and little sleep by night." "Finally," he says, "on June 25, 1865, the Lord conquered my unbelief, and I surrendered myself to God for this service. There and then I asked Him for twenty-four fellow-workers-two for each of the eleven inland provinces which were without a missionary and two for Mongolia."

In the next two or three months applications came from more than forty volunteers. It was decided to form a new mission upon a broad interdenominational basis, the work to be evangelistic. On 26 May, 1866, Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Taylor, with sixteen others (besides four young children), embarked on the Lammermt~ir, and arrived at ShliWghai on September 30th. Hangchow, the capital of Chekiang, was selected as the first great city to be occupied. By the close of the year there were four central stations in Chekiang province, and' the following year the number grew to eight.

After five and a half years, Mr. Taylor again returned to the homeland, to face serious problems at the home base, but in October, 1872, he was once more on the field. In spite of almost insurmountable difficulties the workers not only maintained their ground but planned what seemed almost impossible advance. In 1873 eleven new stations and outstations were entered, one of these being Shanghai, which became the Mission's chief business center.

From the b~ginning Mr. Taylor's desire was to depend mainly upon the evangelization of China by Chinese Christians and he prayed for fifty or a hundred additional Chinese evangelists. In 1874, on a voyage up the Yangtze to Hankow and Wuchang, with a view to opening a. new station at Wuchang, Mr. Taylor fell and seriously injured his spine, but with a companion he pressed on to Wuchang, where he saw a worker installed. Two years later China was on the brink of war but the conflict was averted, and fuller freedom was given for carrying forward the work. Four more provinces-Shansi, Shensi, Kansu, and Szechwan-were occupied and at the time of the annual meeting in 1878 not only had all the nine unoccupied provinces been visited but twelve missionaries had already been appointed to four of them. The first issue of China's Millions appeared in July, 1875, and it has been published regularly each month ever since.

In November, 1881, a little band of eight or nine missionaries gathered at Wuchang to confer with Mr. Taylor. In the past they had been very definite in asking God for open doors-which prayer He had answered; now the obvious need was a like definiteness in asking for reinforcements. A careful survey, province by province

SIXTY YEARS IN CHINA

.and station by station, led to the conclusion that if the existing work was to be sustained and new openings developed, forty-two men and twenty-eight women-seventy new workers in all-were required.

They determined, therefore, to pray for seventy additional helpers for the Mission, as well as for large reinforcements for other so- cieties at work in China. So assured were this little company that the matter was of God that ere they separated they held a praise meeting. . Nine new helpers were given in 1882, 18 more in 1883, and 46 in 1884–01' 73 in all. Moreover, the income of the Mission kept pace with the increased number of workers.

In February, 1885, when the Mission had almost completed twenty years of work, "the Cam- bridge Seven" set sail for China- an event which attracted wide- spread attention not only in the British Isles but elsewhere, and which led to marvellous results."

The first break in this Cambridge Band of young university men oc- curred last November, when the Right Rev. W. W. Cassels, who had been set apart as Bishop in West- ern China in October, 1895, was called Home. The present General Director of the Mission, Mr. D. E.

Hoste, is himself one of "the Cam- D. E. H03TE bridge Seven" and the other mem- Director ot the China Inland Mission bers of the Band are all still active in Christian service.

Vhen, at the close of 1881, Mr. 'l'aylor began to pray for sev- enty new workers, there were less than 70 members of the Mission, but in four years there were 177. The work on the field was more thoroughly organized, and at the first meeting (at Anking, in No- vember, 1886) of the newly formed China Council, definite prayer was made for a hundred new workers during the year 1887. "Sure I am," said Mr. Taylor at the annual meeting in London in May, 1887, "that God will answer prayer handsomely." Several hundred candidates applied, and by the close of the year the full hundred extra workers were either in China or were on their way thither.

The following year Mr. Taylor visited Northfield, Massachusetts, and held meetings in other places in the United States and Canada.

By the time he was ready to return to China (in October, 1888) over forty candidates had offered, fourteen of whom sailed from Vancouver with Mr. Taylor. An American Council was formed in the following year.

• See the Story of the Ca.mbridge Seven in the September. 1925, REVIEW.

At a Field Conference held at Shanghai in May, 1890, an appeal was adopted, asking for a thousand new evangelists for China within the five following years. In July of the same year Mr. Taylor sailed for Australia, and with the appeal for a thousand workers still fresh in his mind suggested that Australia and New Zealand might send out a hundred of these. Sixty candidates offered, and eleven sailed for China with Mr. Taylor when he re-embarked in November. In less than nine years the full hundred had sailed for the field from Australia.

When the five years had expired from the time when the Conference at Shanghai asked for a thousand men, it was found that 1,153 new workers had actually arrived in China.

The fourth decade of the Mission (1895-1905) witnessed a very real testing time and a marvellous recovery. Following the defeat of China by Japan in· February, 1895, came the outbreak of serious disturbances in the provinces of Szechwan and Chekiang, and the massacre of C. M. S. missionaries in the province of Fukien. Yet in that same year-1895-more converts were baptized by the C. I. M. than in any previous year.

, The Boxer Riots and massacres of 1900 were the climax of China's anti-foreign policy. When the storm of persecution broke, the C. I. M. had nearly 700 missionaries in the field, most of whom were at inland .stations. It was in the province of Shansi, under the viceroyship of Yu Hsien, that the storm did its worst. Here 113 missionaries and 46 children (64 connected with the C. I. M.) lost their lives. Many Chinese Christians were put to death, while thousands of others lost all their possessions. Nevertheless, in little more than a year from the outbreak of the troubles, missionary work had been resumed in most parts of China.

In June, 1905, at Changsha, Hunan, in the city to whose evangelism he had given so much prayer and effort, Hudson Taylor passed away, forty years from the founding of the C. I. M. Accompanied by his son and daughter-in-law, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, the veteran had made his way in a kind of triumphal procession to Hunan, and here it was fitting that he should receive his Homecall, from the last province to be opened to the Gospel.

The work of the Mission continued without diminution and the fifth decade saw both mass movements and revival, with considerable consequent growth and development. Several Bible Training Institutes were founded for the better equipment of Chinese pastors and evangelists.

In 1915 the jubilee of the Mission was celebrated with much rejoicing. " The Jubilee Story of the China Inland Mission," prepared by Mr. Marshall Broomhall, tells of the labors of the halfcentury as a "record of God's faithfulness dedicated to the memory of those who laid the foundations and to those who by their gifts

and service are building thereon." Mr. Broomhall calculated that to visit all the central stations alone would require five years, while if the outstations as well were seen, another fifteen years or so would be needed! In fact, the area of the provinces in which the Mission was at work exceeded one and three-quarter million square miles. The money needed to inaugurate and carryon this widespread work for the whole period of fifty years came "in answer to prayer." More than 50,000 converts had been welcomed into church fellowship, and this by no means recorded the full measure of what had been accomplished.

Apart from the English-speaking world, there were in 1915 eleven "Associate Missions" allied to the C. 1. M. These eleven Missions were: The Swedish Mission in China, the Swedish Holiness Union, the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, the Swedish Alliance Mission, the Norwegian Mission in China, the Norwegian Alliance Mission, the German China Alliance, the Liebenzell Mission, the German Women's Missionary Union, the Friedenshort Deaconess Mission, the Finnish Free Church, and the St. Chrischona Pilgrim Mission. The C. 1. M.. is thus not only interdenominational but international. Each of the eleven"Associate Missions" is practically autonomous, with independent financial arrangements, but all have accepted the C. I. M. "Principles and Practice." In 1915 there were 282 workers in China in connection with the" Associate Missions." In the fifty years 1865-1915 the C. I. M.'s total income in Great Britain and Ireland, North America, Australia, New Zealand, and China (without taking into account the amounts raised by the "Associated Missions") exceeded one and three-quarter million pounds sterling (nearly $8,750,000).

The ten years since the jubilee are described by Mr. Marshall Broomhall in a booklet which is entitled" Our Magnificat." "Today," he says, "that little Mission, begun in such weakness, has churches established throughout the length and breadth of China. As we look back upon the sixty years of the Mission's history, it is with the firm conviction that the Mission itself was begotten of God. During the last ten years, in spite of the widespread civil strife and devastating brigandage, wh,ich have made missionary activities both painful and perilous, more than 54,000 persons have confessed their faith in Christ by baptism-a greater number than during the previous half-century. The total income received from the commencement of the work in 1865 is no less than £3,389,189: that is to say, more than £1,400,000 has been received during the last ten years, the years of the Great War and subsequent financial depression. The Mission by its faith has discovered that Who trusts in God's unchanging love· Dwells on the Rock which nought can move. "

Hin Liu of

BY MISS WILMA DUNTZE, JERSEIY CITY, NEW JERSEY W HEN China first came in contact with the Western world, her people were amazed at the progress of J apan-a country no larger than one of her own provinces. The new progressive atmosphere so evident in her neighbor made the Chinese ask the cause. Some believed Japan's new strength was due to Western organization, to literature, and education. The keynote, however, seemed to be freedom not only for the men but for the women also. The seed was sown. vVomen began to seek education and to take a part in public affairs. They have since come into new power.

One of the first institutions to offer opportunities for women was Canton Christian College, which at first had no room for girls. When its Vornen's Department was opened there were needed several educated Chinese women teachers. The first native member of the teaching staff was Miss Fung Hin Liu. Her parents, who were Chris- tians, prayed fervently that God would help their daughter devote her life to the women of China. Baek in the sixties, when the life of a Christian was beset with dan- .'UNG H1N LIU-NOW MRS. C. F. WANG gers, her grandparents accepted Christ. They had five daughters and no sons, a dire calamity in a Chinese family. The neighbors were convinced that the lack of a son was the result of this family's having turned away from their old gods. Without a son there would be no one to worship the family ancestors. While attending Sunday-school Grandmother Liu heard the Plissionary tell of Hannah, who prayed for a son. So greatly was she impressed that she hurried home to tell her husband the wonderful story, and together they prayed to God to send them a son. Vithin two years their son was born and was named "Begotten by Prayer." This young boy was brought up in a Christian atmosphere but was educated in native Chinese schools and later studied medicine under Dr. Kerr. About the time of his father's death Mr. Liu married a bright, capable Christian woman who had studied in missionary schools and who continued to teach until there were seven children in the family. She made all of their clothes and embroidered their shoes…

108 Fung Hin Liu's father, who had come into contact with missionaries and other foreigners and had read much of Western civilization, realized that in the next twenty-five years Ohina's greatest problem would be the education of her women. Contrary to Chinese tradition, when Fung Hin was born neither he nor his wife were disappointed that their first-born should be a daughter; they rather thanked God for His wonderful gift in sending one who could help China's women and they named their daughter "Consecration."

Everything was done to give her as thorough an education as was possible in China. Until she was ten Fung Hin studied with her mother, as she was not well enough to attend school regularly. Her father was quite eager to have her learn English. There was no place where this was taught but Canton Christian College. There was much opposition to admitting girls to the institution but Mr. Liu urged that the college should train them to be the leaders of the women of the future. Finally Fung Hin was allowed to study at Oanton Ohristian College where she was one of the first resident group of seven girls. She had a keen hunger for knowledge and in order to prepare for her future work she was eager for the larger opportunities offered in America.

As the Liu family was large f~nds were. correspondingly small, FUNG fiN LJU'S PARENTS AND SISTERS, WHO WORKED FROM THE FIRST TOWARD . THE GOAL OF BETTER EDUCATION FOR CHINESE GIRLS

but Mr. Liu's determination to help his daughter carry out the hopes they had cherished for so many years made' it possible to face the difficulty. He mortgaged his house to secure funds with which the daughter might begin her studies in America. Fung Hin had not been used to manual working, as in China everything had been done for her, but she knew that she could learn how and for two years she earned her board doing many things which were entirely strange.

At first she attended Wooster University, while she lived a mile away ,on a farm. After two years she turned her eyes longingly toward Wellesley-but her complete capital was $8.00!

"1 was determined not to worry," she remarked. "When 1 came to this country 1 told father 1 did not want him to send me money, for 1 was the oldest of ten and the others should also have an education. 1 could go and work, and I would."

The Wooster girls asked their Chinese classmate to speak at a Y. W. C. A. meeting and her talk aroused the interest of many.

Invitations came to speak in other towns, so that four or five times a week and often three times on 'Sunday for the remainder of the summer attentive audiences listened to the story of this Chinese girl.

During her junior year at Wooster she and nine of her classmates kept house together to reduce expenses to the minimum. But Fung Hin could not keep her thoughts from her dream of going to_ Wel- lesley and she made it a subject of prayer. Through the travelling secretary of the Y. W. C. A. in China Miss" Liu learned that a scholarship waS offered at Wellesley for an Oriental girl and a trip to Lake Geneva to meet the committee resulted in her securing the Helen Gould Scholarship. Through her old teaclier, who had been made Education Commissioner, she secured the remainder of the money required to take the Junior and Senior years at Wellesley.

This experience convinced her clearly that God had heard and an- swered her prayers.

After one year's study at Teachers College, Columbia Univer- sity, Miss Liu returned to her own country as one of the first five women to start systematic higher education for Chinese girls. Though young and inexperienced, she successfully organized the Women's Department of Canton Christian College of whiCh she was the Dean.

In 1925, out of the twenty-six graduates, twelve were women, a c~ss started by Miss Liu. ..

Looking back over the years she spent in America and the many difficulties surmounted, Fung Hin Liu says: "EYerything shows that God answers prayers. My father and mother hoped and prayed that I might help the women of China. Eyerything has worked to this end. It has been ideal that I have had all these struggles. They were part of my education."

Fung Hin Liu is now the wife of Mr. C. F. Wang, a brother of Dr. C. T. Wang, and is living in Mukden, Manchuria.-EDIToR.

– , ~

NON-CHRISTIAN PAPUANS AT ONE OF THE HARVEST DANCES IN KIRIWr.l(A. , "

Missionary Work in Papua, New Guinea BY REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., DOBU, PAPuA. ' • '~• ." ">j '

Chairman of the Papuan District, Australian Methodist ' Missionary Societv "<, "-'..0 F f/1.. i.

T HERE are four different ways of treating the prlrmtJ'J:q~rac. es.. of the world. .

1. The Scientific, or the Way of the Anthropologist and Ethnologist.

2. The Administrative. 3. The Commercial.

4. 'l'he Way of the Missionary.

A fifth way is to leave them alone, which is animp~ssibility; the advance in exploration, the realization of the white man's ,bprden, and most of all the Saviour's commandment will not allow us to leave them to themselves.

I. The Scientific Method In recent years there has been a very considerable advance in scientific research with regard to the native races, and especially the animistic peoples. As one result of ethnological research and comparison of the manners and customs of the various races with those of civilized peoples,it has been stated as an actual fact that in sensory perception, memory, imagination, reasoning, emotion, self-control, the primitive races allowing for their circumstances are equal to the highly civilized peoples. The anthropologist advises that there should be no interference with manners and cus- III

toms, and the result of this keen interest in the characteristics of the uncivilized according to our ideas, is, that there has been very little reference to what was considered the only law for the advance- ment of the human race, "the survival of the'fittest. " One notable exaII!ple of this was seen in the attitude of the Pan-Pacific Congress held in Sydney in August, 1923. Again and again when reference …….~~~–,-~—-~,…..::= was made to Polynesians and Mel- . .Will..'" anesians, the thought was express- ed that all investigation and re- search would be useless unless something could be suggested which would be of service to these backward races and which would prevent their dying out. A special resolution of the Congress, moved by a Doctor of Medicine, recom- mended that a large sum of money should be contributed by the gov- ernments surrounding Oceania for medical service.

For the sake of knowledge, the anthropologist and ethnologist should be encouraged and assisted in every possible way. But that "no native customs should be in- terfered with" cannot be, for with the impact of civilization many of the customs and manners which are indigenous to the animistic races will of necessity be compelled to give way. Recently an address was delivered by Sir J. H. P.

Murray, the Lieutenant-Governor A DOBU WIDOW IN PAPUA of Papua, in which he stated that certain of the customs of the Papuans, for instance, must pass away, and the only way that we can help the people is to give them Christianity. This he said, was.

not a matter of belief in Christianity, but the only thing to do.

Missionaries to do their work well, must be anthropologists.

For a missionary to enter upon his field of work and recklessly strive to uproot all the customs of the people,would be most unwise. While the anthropologist might say that the races in the Pacific wonld evolve to a higher plane if left alone, the missionary practice must be to encourage al!.native customs which are neither evil in them- selves, nor inseparably connected with evil, and strive to uproot only things evil or inseparably coimected with evil. Cannibalism,

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, 1'<'EW GUINEA

immorality in its various forms, barbarous customs such as burying the surviving infant with its dead mother, the killing of one of twins, cruelty to animals, the drinking of human blood raw-assuredly no good could come out of these and similar practices.

Papua is a fascinating country because of its wonderful variety in fauna, flora, geological conditions, and manners and customs. For instance, in the Methodist sphere of influence, the houses ·at Dobu are built on piles mostly in the shape of a saddle with a high peak at each end; at Kiriwina 100 miles away, the houses are built very close to the ground; at Panmati 100 miles to the south, the houses have the shape of a whale boat turned upside doWll. The canoes CHRISTIAN PAPUANS GIVING A DANCE OF WELCOME again are different and have been adapted to necessity. At Dobu and Kiriwina they are built more for paddling than sailing; they are long and sometimes there are fifteen men with paddles propelling a single canoe. These canoes have a sail triangular in shape, but if the crews wish to beat against a wind they have to remove the mast from the stern to the bows at the end of each task. At Panmati the canoes are built after the shape of a whale boat, the sides being built up by planks tied together and caulked with native material. There is a mast at the center of the canoe and a sail the shape of the figure "8" with a line drawn down each side.

Domestic customs are also different. At Dobu exogamy prevails, and a polygamist's wives have houses and gardens in their own tribe and are not gathered for permanent residence at the husband's '3

village. At Kiriwina the wives gather together at the husband's village, even to the number of seventeen in the case of the leading chief, the houses of the wives forming a semi-circle around his enclosure.

It is gratifying to know that a School of Anthropology is about to be established at the Sydney University, and the appointment of a Professor of Anthropology and Ethnology is being considered and arrangements made for the work of the new school. This school will be of special service to the Government in Papua and the Mandated Territory. Missionary students also may be trained there, and specialized research will be undertaken throughout the Pacific. If Australia can succeed in producing cadets and officers after the plan of the Imperial Service great good will result to th~ Island races. Already a government anthropologist has been appointed in Papua, and Sir Hubert Murray writes: "Incidentally, such an officer will be of assistance in collecting the various objects of interest which are gradually passing out of use in the native villages, but this will not be his chief value. His chief value will be to help us in reconeiling an intelligent, though very backward, race to the inevitable march qr. civilization, and in finding the easiest way for its advance." II. The Administrative Method In many places primitive peoples have been annexed to a European power at their own wish, but in most cases, no consent has been asked. In British New Guinea, or Papua as it is now called, the Queen's sovereignty was finally declared by the first administrator, on Sept, 4, 1888, with the usual formalities, to whom the oath of office· and allegiance was administered by His Excellency Sir Hort Day Bosanquet, G.C,V.O., K.C.B., etc., then in command of H. M. S. Opal, which had been ordered by Admiral Fairfax to transport the Administrator to Port Moresby." Dr. (afterwards Sir) Wm. MacGregor was that administrator. In his introduction to J. H. P. Murray's book on Papua he writes: "Mr. Murray, with characteristic modesty, does not discuss the question of missions in Papua, because he professes to not have sufficient detailed knowledge of their working. I cannot advance that plea. The two finest and best Institutions I left in New Guinea were the Constabulary and village police, and the Missions. The great distinguishing feature of the ~ollr Missions of Papua is the division of the (,.olmtl'Y into fOllr spccified working areas. The fundamental ideas;in that were: to prevent overlapping; and to not confuse the native mind by conflicting doctrine and practice. No attempt at encroachment was ever encouraged or facilitated by the Government, which was, however, always ready to procure land for any new settlement, without regard to Church or seet. To encourage ]1isflioh work in every possible way was considered a sacred duty by the Government. '1'0 not do so, would, indeed, have been a complete departure from the principles upon which Biritish or Engli'sh colonisation first originated.! ]jritish New Guinea was indeed fortunate in her early missionaries. No book

MISBIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

on New Guinea would be complete without the names of such men as the intel- lectual G. W. Lawes, D.D. of Glasgow University, and of the Rev. James Ohalmers, both of the London Missionary Society."

Four years before the arrival of Sir William in 1888 the following terms of proclamation were read by Sir James Erskine and interpreted by James Chalmers: ,,You are placed under the protection of Her Majesty's Government; evil disposed men will not be permitted to occupy your country, to seize your lands, or to take you away from your homes. I have been instructed to sa:v to you that what you have seen done here today is to give you the strongest a~surance of Her Majesty's gracious protection of yon, and to warn bad and evil disposed men that if they attempt to do you harm they will be punished by the officers of the Queen. Your lands will be secured to you; your wives and children will be protected."

These words were translated to the natives wh9 were present, and as other tribes were visited, the proclamation was made known.

" Sir William proceeded at once to introduce a true sense of justice in the punishment of native offenders against the law. He established the system of finding out the real culprit and not punishing a district or even a village in the aggregate. He first segregated the district where the offender lived, then on becoming acquainted with the inhabitants of the district he segregated the village from which the offender came, and then the offender himself. This, of course, was directly opposed to the native system which carried out the law of indiscriminately killing any member of. an offending tribe whether that individual was innocent or not. He established the wise plan of putting the interests of the natives in the forefront, and while" he was always fair to the white man he treated the native as entitled to receive justice and mercy.

When Australia took over British New Guinea from the Home Government in 1906, there were many of the white men who imagined that very stringent rule would be introduced, and that especially the natives would be compelled to work for companies or private individuals at a small wage. When this was suggested, the missionary societies combined in making representations to the Australian Commonwealth, and were gratified to find that all political parties were united in the determination to prevent forced labor of such a kind, and would not allow slavery to be introduced under another name. Since Sir William's time the I..Iieutenant-Governors from his immediate successor Sir George LeHunts have carried out his policy, and the administration of the present Governor, Sir J. H. P. Murray, has been thoroughly approved of by the missionary societies. Laws have been introduced to compel the natives to improve their village life, and a system of taxation has been established to raise means for practical education and medical attention. All the money raised for this tax is being spent on the natives them-· selves, and grants are made to assist the various missionary socie-

ties in technical work and the employment of nurses and doctors, who not only themselves heal the sick, but also train native practitioners and nurses.

With regard to the native policy in general, the Lieutenant- Governor in his "Review of the Australian Administration in Papua from 1907-1920" states: "If the Papuan is (as he has been) confirmed in his title to his land; if he is shown how to make reasonable use of it; if he is taught to read and write; and if, in addition, he has the opportunity of learning a trade, and is shown how to keep his village clean and free from infection-if all this is done for him he will have as good a chance as any native ever had, and Australia will have shown that it is possible to intr.oduce our civilisation among these primitive peoples in such a way that it may endure to their lasting advantage. And if, at the same time, we increase the total agricultural production, as I am convinced we shall do by the adoption of the system of what I have called native plantations, we may rest satisfied in the conviction that Papua, at any rate, has given the world 'that economic contribution' (to quote Alleyne Ireland) 'which it has a right to expect from every territory which nature has endowed with economic resources.'

"However, it is a policy which has tal{en a long time to inaugurate, and will take a much longer time to establish. I do not suppose that those who helpcd to start it will ever see it as a going concern; and it is a policy which may excite bitter opposition, on the pretext that it will discourage the native from working for white men. I have already stated that I do not for a moment believe that this will be the result, and in any ca.<;e it is hardly likely that it will come into full operation in time to affect even the longest-lived of present employers of labor; and, further, I should be sorry to think that life will never hold anything better for the Papuan than to work as a 'signed-on' laborer for a wage of a few pence a day. The objection whieh I have indicated rests, in fact, upon the assumption, long since abandoned in British colonips, that a native popUlation exists solely for the benefit of its white employers. "

III. The Commercial jVIethod We must acknowledge that the advancement of commerce into the far regions carries with it many blessings, and no one would object to such advancement when carried out on proper lines and not for the purpose of exploiting the people in the so-called uncivilized parts of the world. In the Pacific many evil practices have been carried out for the purpose of making money; for instance, the "Oarl" massacre in 1871 was attended with evil results, innocent people losing their lives because of the wrongdoings of others. The Carl was a recruiting ship, and when the captain could not obtain voluntary recruits, he proceeded to use violence. He and the mate of the vessel dressed themselves in what would appear as ecclesiastical garments, one representing the Bishop and the other his curate. By this means they enticed the natives on board, got them down the hold, and cleared away from the Islands. When the natives created a disturbance they were cruelly fired upon, and then the ship was made to appear as if nothing had happened, so that

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

when the man-o'-war examined the vessel nothing was known of what had been perpetrated. But the results came when Bishop Patteson and his party landed at the same place not knowing what had occurred. They were attacked, and the Bishop and others were killed. The islanders were quite ignorant of any punishment meted out to the brutal kidnappers. A similar occurrence might easily have happened on Dobu Island when we landed there in 1891. A few years before our arrival, a recruiting ship called the Hop efUl passed among the Islands and through the Dobu Straits, recruiting unlawfully, and kidnapping. .rust a short time after we landed, the TWO PAPUAN PASTORS AND T HEIR WIVES warriors of Dobu and Bwaiowa determined to massacre the whole of our mission party in revenge for what had been done by the visiting ship, but one of ·the chiefs advis ed that the plan to massacre us should not be carried out, that it would mean fighting again and again with other white men who would be sure to come in search of those they would kill. They determi.ned then not to kill us but to watch whether we were the right sort of people or not, stealing from us and trying to get all they could out of us in other ways. Fortunately for us we were considered as the right sort, and myself, wife and daughter were adopted into the tribe with due ceremony.

It is a matter for thankfulness that the old days of snatchsnatch and kill-kill boats have passed away, but. still wrongs may be done under the flag of commerce, and the presence and message

of the missionary are a means of assisting the administration to protect the natives from being exploited for purposes of trade. The spirit of many of the prospectors who visit Papua, looking for minerals, and of the planters and others who are engaged in commercial pursuits, is helpful to the development of the native character. But alas, too often commerce is used for the purpose of simply making money out of the native. There is a goodly number of the foreign residents who believe that there can be no success commercially unless local labor is exploited.

We thank God that no revenue is obtained by the Government, nor profit by the hotel-keeper from the sale of intoxicating liquor to the Papuans. While it is to be regretted that there are so many licenses to sell alcoholic drinks to whites, the Territory of Papua 113 to be congratulated on the carrying out of its law of prohibition for the native inhabitants and other colored people. Heavy penalties are inflicted in case of conviction, and very few cases of transgression occur. The penalty is truly a deterrent, but the sentiment of the whole white population is with the prohibitory law. The Papuan also, has no desire for" grog," and uses his own stimulant, viz., the areca nut chewed with lime made from coral, and an astringent creeper. This chewing of the nut is considered to cause warmth as a blanket on a cold night, and certainly has none of the evil consequences which follow the drinking of alcohol.

IV. The Missionary Method First and foremost and always this must be the way of love, and of moral suasion. The whole world needs the message of love, the cultured races are glad to have it; and the animistic peoples need that message more than anything else. Some say that for colored peoples the only treatment should be that which' produces dread of man and terrifying fear of God. .An experience of ten years in Fiji, twenty years in Papua, and sixteen years of active service in Australia has given me unshaken confidence in the power of the love of God in Christ Jesus.

That the true idea of love opens up in the minds of savage cannibals is proved in the case of Gaganumore the Chief of Dobu, and a notorious headhunter, who said good-bye to the missionary when he left Papua not expecting to return, in these words: "I shall not stay to see the ship take you away. I could not bear it. Belore you came to us, Dobu was like hell, but you brought love to us, and now ill going yourself and removing your goods, you cannot take that love away. It will remain with the Sacred Book you have given us."

I shook hands heartily with him. His hands had been covered with blood, and were black in hue, but the black hand did not prevent love passing between us two.

In the year 1889 the attention of the Wesleyan Methodist Church

MISSIONARY WORK IN P APUA, l'<""EW GUINEA

of Australasia was directed to British New Guinea as a sphere for missionary enterprise. The large island shaped like a "huge bird hovering over the north of Australia," was divided among three European powers. Holland had been in possession of the western half of the island since 1828, and the Germans had hoisted their flag in the northeast a short time before the British! Protectorate was proclaimed over the southeastern portion of the island in the year 1884. British New Guinea, which has borne the name of Papua since the direct control of the territory was taken over from the REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., AND ELISSA DUIGU, A NATIVE OF DOBU, PAPUA, TRANSLATING THE SCRIPTURES Home Government by the Commonwealth of Australia in 1906, has been" likened to the bird's tail, and an enormous tail it is." It is 800 miles long, and 200 miles wide near the Dutch boundary, taper- ing off to a small promontory in the east. The area on the main- land and the islands is estimated at 90,540 square miles, and the coastline at 3,664 miles. .

In 1890 the native population,of the territory was estimated at between 400,000 and 500,000. The London Missionary Society first introduced the Gospel amongst this animistic people, when the mis- sionaries MacFarlane and Murray stationed a number of South Sea Island teachers there in the year 1872. The Roman Catholic order of the Sacred Heart followed in 1886, establishing their headquarters at Yule Island. The area to be covered was so large that the London Missionary Society welcomed the proposal that the Anglican

and the Methodist Churches should send Christian workers to the possession.

The Rev. George Brown, secretary of the Australian Methodist Society visited Papua in 1890 at the request of the Lieutenant- Governor, Sir William MacGregor. A conference was held with representatives of the London and Anglican Societies and the boundaries of each society's operations were assigned to prevent overlapping, and to cover as much ground as possible. The area allotted to the Methodists included the twenty miles of coastline on the mainland between East Cape and Cape Ducie, and all the islands in the eastern part of the territory, with the exception of one or two near Samarai, which were retained by the London Missionary Society. Lately the London Missionary Society have exchanged a further ten miles of coastline on the mainland for two other islands.

A large party reached Dobu in June, 1891, in the chartered vessel The Lord of the Isles. We had gathered at Sydney from Australia, New Zealand, and the South Sea Islands, some as reinforcements for the Mission in New Britain (now part of the Mandated Territory of New Guinea), and the others for the New Mission in British New Guinea. The Rev. George Brown, General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia, accompanied the party. He was a missionary genius, brave but not foolhardy, bighearted and ever sympathetic with even the most degraded savage.

On the day of his departure, when the ship was in the offing, an occurrence happened which showed us the attitude of the native population. A Fijian woman died in childbirth from the effects of malaria, and we arranged for the funeral. When the procession wended its way along the sandy beach, under the cocoanut palms, the wizards and witches sat on their haunches with a devilish grin on their faces. After the funeral was over a native who knew some pidgin-English told uS that the sorceress had killed the woman and would cause the death of the whole party. The husband of the woman was our head catechist, and a true missionary. He pleaded not to be sent back to his own home, but to be appointed to a station where he would learn the language and preach the message of love. "Has not my wife died for the New Guineans1 Did not Jesus die for us 1 Shall I not be ready to die for this people 1" So he remained, and was sent with a companion of his own race to a station, where he died in the work saying that messengers had come for him. Nehemiah Sole was one of many who have died for the Papuans.

. As time passed, and the people understood that we were messengers of love and peace, requests came in for missionaries, until, sending the South Sea Islanders two by two under white men who were superintendents of circuits, our supply was soon exhausted,

J MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

and we were compelled to .disappoint many who came from long distances to beg for missionaries.

EMh missionary learned the dialect in his particular sphere of operations and the Gospel was preached in the vernacular. The speech of Dobu was chosen as the literary language of our sphere of influence, it being the widest known of all the many dialects. By the invaluable assistance of the British and Foreign Bible Society the gospels, the whole New '!'estament, and eight books of the Old Testament have been printed in Dobuan, and the complete Old Testament is now being published. These books have been provided for the whole district, the total population of which is 64,000. But wherever necessary single gospels are also being translated and pl'inted in other dialects.

A BCENE A'r THE L[T~'LE METHODIST CHURCH AT TUKOUKWA So the Gospel spread to other islands and peoples and while the first and main object of the Mission was, to use John W esley'S words, to "save souls," by preaching the Word, other necessary developments arose which gave interesting and constant work to missionaries and their wives, missionary sisters, the first two of whom arrived in 1892, lay missionaries, and South Sea Islanders. Nurseries for children saved from burial alive or n eglected or orphan, boarding schools and reformatories, local training institutions, week-day and Sunday-schools were established; the ministry of healing and training in the use of tools were undertaken. The ministry of women has found a large place in missionary activities, and the only martyr to violence was a beautiful Tongan woman, who fell under the knife of an enraged savage one of whose wives had been forcibly taken away during his absence by a man of foreign blood.

The first conversion came through the message of love preached and sung in the vernacular. At the same time this conversion was a miracle in that it was taken out of our hands and wrought by the Spirit of God. For some time previously there had been a spirit of enquiry amongst many of the people, and our hearts were cheered by men and women coming to us with seemingly sincere desire to know" whether these things were so," while on the other hand there was a spirit of opposition which proved to us that the Enemy saw that Dobu was to be wrested from his sway. A gracious influence was often felt in our services and the demeanor of the congregations had greatly improved, but there was one clear and remarkable case of conversion which was really the first-fruits of Dobu unto Christ.

A woman, past middle age, living at a small village called Gaula, or The Cave, because of its situation between two high cliffs, was thought to have died. She was a pleasant woman, was accustomed to visit us often, attended the services regularly, and kept the Sabbath well. On her supposed death, all preparations were made for .the funeral, and Alesana the Samoan teacher was called upon to conduct a service. When he went, he found the people mourning around the body which was dressed up according to the usual custom in the woman's own grass dresses and ornaments. The appearance of the woman impressed him strangely, and he recommended their postponing the burial till next morning. This was consented to, notwithstanding the strong opposition of many of the sorcerers, who protested that it was customary not to delay burial in the case of those of low rank. To the astonishment of everyone after midnight the woman revived. She said nothing, however, until Alesana visited her, and then, in response to his question as to how she was, she said, "I was dead, and my spirit went up to beaven. I met Jesus there. He is so good! I am so bad 1 He told me to return and tell my people that ta,pwaroro (worship) is true. He also said that I was to return because I was not ready, and that the missionary and his wife were to tell me all about it."

Mrs. Bromilow and I visited her at different times, and heard the same story, with the addition that the place was all beautiful. When I saw her she was lying very sick and weak, but spoke very intelligently and clearly. A crowd of natives, with eager, solemn faces, gathered around. After telling me her story, she said, in response to a question: "Yes! Jesus is so good! very good!" And, again, "There is no bonu (a scrofulous sore from which she had suffered) there! no hunger! no sickness!"

"Are you afraid of death now~" "No! No! I want to die now to get to the beautiful city." Knowledge of ·the Papuan character is needed for the full realization of what this meant. Confession of sin was unknown amongst

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

them: they always said, 'We are not bad, we are good:' have we not given up fighting' Have we not given up cannibalism1" It was a revelation of the Saviour's actual personality that wrought the feeling of sorrow for sin in the heart. The view of Jesus which she had in her trance, filled this woman with the true penitent's thought, "Jesus is so good; I am so bad." Then to have no fear of death was a very strange experience. It is true that occasionally a man or woman will commit suicide in passion. I knew a chief who threw himself down from the top of a cocoanut tree because his young men would not prepare his canoe for a journey. That is one case out of several, but under usual circumstances they are very much afraid of death. This woman's testimony surprised them. The woman was asked whether she would not like to be cured and get better, but she said she wanted to get away to the place where there was no pain. This story, as one would expect, confirmed those who were drawing near the Light and led others to confession of sin.

Three weeks after the trance the woman passed on to the better world—,-the first-fruits of Dobu unto Christ.

Shortly after the woman's death, nve men came to my study one week evening and began to ask questions concerning the conversion that had taken place. They asked me particularly whether I was sure that she had gone to heaven, and when I told them that I was confident that she had passed on into the presence of the Saviour they said: "But she was as bad as we are, and perhaps worse. How then could she go to the place where God is T" I then told them how she had confessed her sins and turned to the Saviour for salvation. The next question asked, illustrates the attitude of the native mind towards the missionary.

"We have heard much concerning Jesus Christ the Son of God, and we would like to know where He is. Is the Church the house of Jesus Christ1 Is this, your house, the house of Jesus Christ'"

"Yes, " I replied. "Then where is He 1 We cannot see Him, we cannot hear Him. Are you Jesus Christ f" I would have liked to have retired to some quiet spot for forty days and forty nights to have been fit to answer the question in the right way. I led them to confess their sins and receive Jesus Christ as their Saviour. My study was consecrated that night by the regeneration of sinful hearts. Shortly after this, at the close of a Sunday morning's service, three little girls came to see me in my house, and asked whethe'r they were too young to go to heaven. My heart was gladdened when I found that they understood what it meant to be converted.

So the work began, and classes were formed to meet after each Sunday morning's service, and the membership of the Church was truly established when after a time of trial these converts were

baptized. From that time to this the Church has increased in numbers, until now we have 96 churches; 200 other preaching places; 67 Papuan pastors; 58 Papuan local preachers; 209 class leaders; 2,169 full members; 1,341 members on trial; 6,363 catechumens; 31,238 attendants on public worship.

There have been, and are, difficulties of no light character in establishing the Gospel amongst the Papuans. It is sad to have to say it, but it is true, that one of the chief hindrances to the spread of the Gospel is the conduct of many of the white residents, who either directly oppose Christian missions, or whose lives are, to say the least, not good, examples to follow. It seems pitiful that we should succeed in making converts, and then as soon as they have a desire to improve their mode of life, to be compelled to hand them over to employers of labor many of whom are so antagonistic to missionary enterprise. The recruiting system under which men and youths" sign on" to planter, or miner, or trader, for from one to three years, away from their own homes, is under most careful supervision by government officers, but it is generally acknowledged to be a nec'essary evil, but an evil whereby natives find work and employers make their various industries pay. But the sooner this system gives way to the employing of free labor, the better it will be for the race. Missionaries agree that if only they had the natives to themselves for sonie years, mission work -would be much easier.

The Rev. F. W. Walker with his Papuan Indnstries Ltd., and the Rev. Charles W . .Abel of the K. E . .A., with his community around Kwato, are to be congratulated on their efforts to lead the people to engage profitably in industries which will benefit the native population directly and give them the opportunity of becoming valuable assets to the community.

In the Methodist Mission the Rev. N. K. Gilmour, the wise and able leader, has succeeded in teaching converts of the mission to understand the sacredness of manual labor, and training them to repair boats, build launches, saw timber, and engage in other practical technical work.

There are difficulties also amongst the natives themselves. For generations they' have lived under the law of custom, and either through fear or inclination, have with persistent obstinacy obeyed such law. When they realized that missionaries had come to live amongst them with a message of peace, they gave up cannibalism, the last case of which occurred when we had been resident a few weeks, and buried the skulls that had adorned their houses, but when the missionary's wife attended the funeral of a woman friend who had died soon after childbirth, they claimed the right to bury the live child with the dead mother, and were only dissuaded from the act by the strong determination of the white woman who was then compelled to adopt the child to save its life. On another occasion the

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, Nl'JW GUI,,{EA

missionary's wife and a South Sea Island teacher's wife held the fort at an open graveside where a woman was being buried alive, until the missionary came and by strong moral suasion had the woman taken out of the grave and nursed until she was truly dead. Many evil customs have passed away where mission iniluence has been felt.

Even amongst the true converts there is the great difficulty of lack of leadership. Every man thinks himself as good or better than his neighbor, which is true communism. On one occasion I exhorted the native captain of a mission ship, that he should make his crew do more and himself do less, but he said that if he were to talk to them too much they would say, "Is he the only wise man amongst us ? We know as much as he does." The hesitancy of that seacaptain is an illustration of the difficulty there is in persuading even Christian converts to become true leaders.

At this stage of the Mission's operation leaders are being trained, but for some time yet it will be no light task to choose leaders who will take due responsibility amongst this communistic people.

. Thank God encouragements are many, and the time is not far distant when we shall have not only acting catechists as at present, but full catechists and native ministers. lt[any of the people are clever and brave and now lovable, loving and faithful. As a race they are not orators, but some of them after training have become good preachers of the Gospel. A spirit of self-dependence is being generated in the native Church, and the members are themselves taking in hand the ruling of native customs in their own villages. At first generosity was not known amongst them, but lately they have been educated to give in support of their own native pastors, and to contribute to outside interests such as the "Red Cross" and "Children's Relief Funds."

The impact of civilization increases the difficulties of missionary work, but we have faith to believe that the Gospel which has led so many of the Papuans to an experimental knowledge of the salvation of Jesus Christ, will also be the means of uplifting the people as they rise in the scale of civilization.

When we first went to Papua in the year 1891, the people looked upon our message and our living amongst them as something not to be understood; it was as if they were looking into a pall of darkness, but by the preaching of the Gospel and by living the Truth, there came a mist in the place of darkness in which they could see some new form appearing. Out of the mist there came a composite figure made up of the missionary and J eSllS Christ; then by the iniluence of the Holy Spirit the light has broken in and the missionary has been able to retreat behind the Christ, so that it is He whom they see. This is the great object of our:mission work, and is a revelation of the worthwhile work that has been done.

Apostle to the Slums of

The Work of Toyohiko Kagawa, Japanese Social Leader BY MISS HELEN TOPPING, KOBE, JAPAN Y. W. C. A. Secretary T OYOHIKO KAGAWA, of Kobe, is probably the foremost social worker of Japan. When he was a theological student in the Presbyterian seminary, he became possessed of the social passion to serve his fellow men and braved opposition to do the unheard-of thing of going and living in a two-mat house in the slums, with his wife, who was a former factory girl. In twelve years they had created an embryo settlement and had raised the level of life in that slum a perceptible degree. Meanwhile 11r. Kagawa has been writing books-he is a thorough-going expert in sociology-and has put the social message into popular novels. The first, "Over the Dead Line," is a "best seller" among modern Japanese novels; and its sequel is having a similar success. 'rhe reason, he says, is that everywhere the young people are hungry for real Christian love.

The whole life of Kagawa San is lived for the people. Wherever there is human need he fearlessly gives himself. Most of the better folks in Japan are now on his side–princes are his inquirers, counts his converts, thousands of the laborers are his devoted friends and followers. His name is one to conjure with among the common people, as he organizes the farmers for mutual help, or starts a school for laborers-there seems to be no limit to his activities. He is working always at the limit of his strength.

He was still in his teens when he wrote the story of his life, "Crossing the Dead Line." The enormous income it produces is devoted to the support of his settlement, dispensary, medical staff of two doctors and several nurses, and a Sunday-school. Proceeds from sales of his books, though he is still 'a young man, are contributory t<1 the work of carrying on his benevolences.

While Mr. Kagawa is small in stature, his little wiry body is alive with schemes for bettering conditions, plans for housing, plans for free medical care, and extension of evangelistic work. He refused to become the director of the government Social Bureau because in this work he could not preach Christ. He is often called into consultation by capitalists and peers seeking advice on labor and social questions. He is aiding various public movements, speaking to great assemblages all over the Empire, and has given valuable advice on the industrial work of the Y. W. C. A. "-'he present social awakening is leading to a great spiritual revival all over Japan. Pray for Kagawa San, foremost as a social worker, labor leader, novelist and Christian minister.

126

= ", ..__BEST

~ _ aua a•• _ caa EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

CALL JOSHUA O UR responsibility is not covered by the days of our life. We are debtors also to the days after our death. A man's obligation to his post-mortem days is so important that God talked with one man about it. For many years Moses had been in a position of leadership, but God does not count that a man's responsibility ends with two score or even four score years of service. "And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold thy days approach that thou mtts't die: call Joshua." With divine directness the Lord stated the certainty of approaching death. Here was no human weakness that cautiously suggested: "Now, in case anything should happen." There was no evidence of the professional finger of a physician or nurse warning against" undue excitement. " The statement of the Lord was one of simple and certain futurity: "Behold thy days approach that thou must die." Neither was there any avoidance of the delicate subject of succession-" Call Joshua." The matter of supreme importance was not the choice of a suitable epitaph for Moses. The drawing up of specifications for his mausoleum, and the drafting of resolutions of appreciation of his work were not mentioned, nor the selection of hymns to be sung at his funeral. Above everything else' the Lord set the on-going of the work which Moses had begun. When Joshua received his commission from the Lord, Moses was not found wailing because he had been laid on the shelf and his work was not appreciated. Deuteronomy 31: 14 paints a picture wbich sbould be on exhibit throughout the ages. It portrays the cooperation of age and youth in leadership-" And Moses and Joshua went and presented themselves in tbe tabernacle of the congregation." On the same day Moses wrote a song and taught it to the children of Israel. His song was not of lamentation but of loyalty. To Joshua he gave the personal assurance, "I win be with thee. "

No call is more needed in the missionary leadership of today than the Joshua call. Why should we deal evasively with ourselves V Only short-sighted leadership winces at the inescapable certainty of approaching death. Even for the youngest, the working days are few. At the very beginning of any important work there should be training for the leadership which provides for its continuance. There is no glory to the man whose work falls in crumbling ruins when he leaves it. Age should call youth. Experience should enlist and train inexperience. Together, age and youth should present themselves in the tabernacle for the blessing of the Lord. There is no danger of youth running riot if, when Moses presents himself before the Lord, he calls Joshua to go with him, and if, when Joshua faces his tasks, Moses blesses bim with the assurance, "I will be with thee.", No leader has a right to die until he has called Joshua.

127

A LACK OF PERCEPTION utterance to the conviction that stirred his ~oul concerning the re- Lead~rs of advancing years have sponsibility of Christians to give the Gospel to the whole world, a devoutly difficulty in realizing the correspond- indignant leader called out, " Sit down, young man! When God ing advance ill the veal'S of their pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your help or mine." juniors. In "Vignettes from Real Antedating this experience by several thousand years was that of another Life" the artist, in portraying a elderly leader who lacked perception of God's call to youth. When the young man as he looks to his friends, Lord called Samuel, Eli instructed him to "lie down again." Three printed under the dimpled features times the call came before Eli "per- ceived that the Lord had called the of a cherub, "As Mother Sees Him child. "

and Always Will." ::Iay no lack of perception on the part oj' adult leadership soothe back In upbraiding a daughter for in- to sleep the children and youth of today who are called of God to do His dependence of thinking and planning, work.

a mother, with apparent sincerity, an- WORKING PLANS nounced to her twenty-four year old daughter, ""When I was your age I :;tayed at home and minded my mother." Now the truth of the matter was that at eighteen that mother was married and at twenty- four she not only attended to the affairs of a household but was train- ing two or three children to "mind" her. .

"Ve continue to ass;ign tasks of "We made excellent plans for a juvenile proportions – mere "busy- Missionary Rally for our young peo- work" in miRRiolLs-to young pe.ople pIe," announced a business man who who are taking important places in was a leader in his AV'OID READY·ro. church, "but they business and professional life.

Recently a young woman was asked WEAR M.ETHODS didn't take hold. It's to be one of a group of girls to pass hard to get anything the offering plates in a convention across with the young folks of today."

bession. She was a dainty little mite who appeared to the bi-focaled eyes Why not plan to give the young of the convention officers to be about folks a part in the plan making 1 sixteen. They had a general impres- 'rhey know the mind of youth and the sion that the passing of that silver best avenues of approach. If you collection plate was the biggest and pool the ages of your committees who most serious work she had ever done, have the young people's work in and hoped that when she was through charge, is an average of thirty-five school she might settle down and take years too low'! This would admit to an active part in the work. As a the committee one member with the matter of fact she was a capable seasoned jndgment of fifty years, an- young woman in her twenties, who other of thirty-five years, and three had already "settled down" in a with the enthusiasm and creative splendid position as director in charge ability of the twenties.

of an important department of her Success does not attend the handing city's largest store. She was handling down of ready-to-wear plans. A $25,000 contracts in the business better method is to cut by good pat- world, but had never faced anything terns and then make plans tsoitouartdieor~ measuring carefully the larger in missionary work than walk- ing the length of the church with a they are expected to fit.

collection plate. Again and again there are banquets More than a hundred years ago for young people with an unbroken when young William Carey, in an line of grey heads at the tables re- ecclesiastical meeting, assayed to give served for officers and speakers. At

BEST METHODS

high schools and colleges young peo- In making up councils and conven- ple are found abundantly capable of tion delegations too little thought is presiding over their own functions. given to including at least Voluntarily they often invite speakers CONVENTION a few young people. AND COUNCIL commI• ttees who have attained grey-haired dis- DELEGATIONS Boards and tinction and at the same time a con- . may be constituted chief- siderable amount of wisdom. As ly of men and women of experience, guests of honor whose counsel is and yet have in their membership a sought they are heard with deep in- sprinkling of youth in line for ex- terest and great profit. .As members perience.

of committees their leadership is The youngest daughter of a farm- prized. While there is reason for er's family consecrated her life in membership on a committee on young service. "How did it happen that people's work for one or more mem- you have so much interest in mis- bers of sixty or fifty or forty years sions ~" asked a friend.

of age, there is no reason why the "When I was a very little girl,"

average age of the committee should she replied, "I used to ride behind be held to sixty or fifty or even forty. my sister on her big horse when she 1£ we would have youth take counsel went to her missionary meetings and with age let us beware lest age fail to T inhaled a great deal of missionary take counsel with youth. atmosphere. "

Read this quotation from a 1925 Young people soon learn to be' letter from a fine young physician: creators as well as inhalers of mis- "We had in the sionary atmosphere if we make room SKILL COY E S hospital for an opera- for them instead of riding off to our THROUGH OBSER- tion yesterday a little councils and conventions and leaving v A T ION FQL- boy with the worst de- them behind.

LOWED BY ACTION formed legs I have In this day of substitutes nothing ever seen. Dr. Blank has yet been found to take the place started in to fix the left leg and when of Mission Stu d Y whether it cIisassi,northae he had made his incision he handed MISSION STUDY form of a me the scalpel and directed me to go CI.ASSESANDDIS- CUSSlON GB.Oups ahead and fix the right leg. The discussion group. In operation consisted of cutting down every church there should be one or to the bone, stripping back the more classes especially for young peo- periosteum, cutting through the big ple. In many of our churches we feel bone of the lower leg, breaking it and that if we can report, "A Mission then breaking the smaller bones, and Study Class," we have reached the then the closing of the wound. I had standard of excellence required by to put ~he bandages and casts on both our organization. Whatever other legs. classes we have there should be at "It was a whale of a responsibility least one study class or discussion and if that lad doesn't get a straight group especially for young people.

pair of legs it isn't going to be my .At the polls it is mentioned with fault. Believe me, I'm watching over blunt interrogation, "How old are him as a farmer watches over his you ~" In the courts watermelon patch!" THE YATTER there are no hidden mys- f bu t 'ill the Here is something worthy of adap- MWEENTFIEOANR TO terl•es age, 0 tation in missionary methods. If a . missionary society we great surgeon can safely hand his fear to speak of age. In scores of scalpel to a young interne to operate churches there is a subconscious rec- on one leg out of two, cannot a mis- ognition of the fact that the majority sionary leader hand the gavel to of the members of the young people's y-outh for at least one meeting out of society have passed the age limit but twelve' it seems a heartless thing to speak of 4

it. In reality it is a more heartless few localities in which there are not thing not to speak of it. One might some representatives of different races think that excommunication from the and peoples. Reading courses may church was being proposed when pro- be followed by studies and friendmotion to the proper age group is ships in real life. "Never," conthe only thing involved. It is more fessed an American student, "have I absurd to fear to make it known that been so charmed as I was by some adults of thirty or thirty-five years stories of India told by a student of of age should not be in the young that land." people's group than to fear to say that intermediates of thirteen should That Indian student'8 Christianity not be in the beginners department. and his interpretation of fine ideal- The integrity of young people's ism as revealed by some of the high points of his story gave new illumigroups should be preserved inviolate. nation to a prosaic lesson which America has dully endeavored to The age grouping now adopted by teach. Not every city or community practically all agencies in the field of religious education is: can have New York's or Philadel- phia's International House, but every Beginners: 3- 4- 5 city and community can foster inter- Primary; 6· 7· 8 national friendship.

Junior: 9-10-11 Intermediate: 12-13-14 Senior: 15-17 PRACTICAL METHODS IN STRENGTHENING INTER- Yo~gPeople: 18-23 NATIONAL FRIENDSHIP By ELMElI THOMPSON Adult: Above 23.

Scientific and educational recogni- tion is given to the fact that at twen- ty-three young people enter the adult A Filipino student, but a few group. At that age in our churches hours in Philadelphia, was introduced theY' should be transferred to adult to a South American at the Interna- organizations. There is need of a tional Students' House. On learning new age grouping and designation in the latter's name Mr. Layidea, de- most of our churches. F'ormerly we lighted at finding a mutual bond of have been accustomed to use the terms friendship, burst out, "'Why, yours junior and senior as they are applied is a ]<-'ilipino name!"

to college courses and not in reference "No," said the South American, to the ages of 9-10-11 and 15-17. with some hauteur, "mine's a Span- Promotion to the adult group does ish name."

not of necessity involve membership " And," chimed in the Foreign Stu- in a society with a membership com- dent Secretary, who had done the posed entirely of advanced age. There introducing, "Mr. Lavidea's name is may be various adult groups-the also Spanish!" .

young matrons may have their own This little incident but obviously meetings, and various other groupings illustrates that "methods of working may be formed as occasion demands. with foreign students" are not so But, as a rule, member~4ip in young important in their technical detail as people's groups ~ould be limited to is the point of view of the w,orker.

eighteen to twenty-three, except in Foreign students are not different the case of official or advisory rela- from other students except that they tionship, unless some other age group- are more strange to their surround- ing is recommended by the denomi- ings than the American students. A nation. homesick freshman from. California It used to be that books afforded may be best fitted to work effectively the only opportunity for young peo- with his brother from Japan if he can INTERNATIONAL pIe of different lands realize brotherhood at the beginning FRIENDSHIPS to leat:n to know each and what mutual humanity demands other. Now there are in that regard, because they both

BEST ME'l'HODS

come at their new surroundings from ments, stereopticon lectures, etc., afa sympathetic point of view. No fords the contact'S we seek. Forums condescension or reasons for patron- where international subjects are izing are due from either. Each has frankly and freely discussed give the a free field to learn with and from opportunity for friendly volcanic the other. With motives of mutual outbursts that relieve the feelings and equality and a spirit of absolute do no damage. The dining room is a interestedness in the other man and his country, should we meet our I N THill RICH ~~ELLOWSHIP OF THE INguests from abroad, eager to learn all TERNATIONAL HOUSE IN PHlhADEoLwe can from them of their people, PH[~ STUDENTS OF ALL THE their point of view and ways of do- WORLD SHAKE HANDS ing things. Oddly enough, it very often happens that the "foreigner" most effective means for forming (we don't like the word) doesn't real- friendly associations. ize either his responsibility or his opportunity to represent his nation Those nations with the most stubefore the American people, giving dents, e. g., China, Japan and Russia, us the education in which we stand give national evenings when the stuin need. Therefore, to draw him out dents may enterta~n their friends . in a wise and helpful self-expression A constant str eam of invitations is in the same ,way of which we work steered in different directions among with the American student is our the foreign student group into prijob. The same methods are effective. vate homes, for 'l'hanksgiving and The International Students' House in Philadelphia is " a great asset" (to use the words of an English student just two weeks in the country), as a center where the men and women from abroad meet each other and make American friends. The regular Priday evening Open House with interesting and profitable entertain- NINE OF THE FIFTY-THREE NATIONALITIES REPRESENTED AT THE INTERNATIONAL HOUSE IN PHlhADELPHIA MEETING TOGETHER

Christmas dinners, and at other times. as adjacent states were yesterday, and The Provost of the university gives American pastors are being advised a Christmas dinner to all the students to be ready to welcome members from unable to go home at that time. The l:<Juropean churches to their folds.

Philadelphia Chamber of Commerce Among the best methods of con- has given five annual dinners to the necting up these newcomers to Amer- foreign students in Philadelphia, ex- ica with their own churches are those hibiting the city's good-will and planned and operated by the Home spirit of brotherly love to people of Missions Council and the Council of all nations. This occasion was origi- Women for Home Missions through nated by the International Students' their "Bureau of Reference for Mi- House management. grating People."

IJittle informal Sunday afternoon Instead of waiting until the immi- teas, given by the director and his grants reach America and hoping that wife, convey a sense of "homeness" then they will make themselves known most acceptable to those who have no to the pastors of churches of their other home touch. Sightseeing trips faith, the work of connecting up be- to historic points in the city and to gins in Eur()pe as soon as their pas- industrial plants are often taken. sage is booked. Approximately eight Special occasions are arranged for hundred names of immigrants sailing the unprejudiced discussion of reli- for America are sent every month to gion and the .presentation of the his- pastors of American churches.

toric facts of the Christian religion As a result a glad hand of welcome upon which our faith is based. to the churches of their choice awaits By these and various means is good these strangers at the end of their will disseminated and to judge froID' journey and they find to their amazethe expressions of appreciation by ment tha.t some one knows their foreign students in Philadelphia, by names, how many children they have, those returned to their homelands, and what they hope to do. Best of and by the parents of· those who have all they discover that some one is inbut recently arrived in our midst, we terested in helping them to make a are convinced beYDnd all doubt of the home and friends in the new land. strategic value of a center like the International Students' House, with _ An unusual type or cooperation is its full program, as an important being employed in this comparatively agency for the maintenance and de- new method of work. It begins with velopment of the peace of the world. a special worker at Ellis Island who reaches one hand in the direction of RELATING EUROPEAN IMMI- Europe for information regarding GRANTS TO AMERICAN immigrants who are sailing, and the CHURCHES othcr toward the welfare workers at Ellis Island and the secretaries of the Constantly our attention is called various mission boards in New York to the shrinkage of the world. In who are cooperating. Next in line these days nations as well as states are church federations and church are neighhors. l~ussia and Poland officials in every state in the union are not far from America. In the and pastors and rectors to whom the olden days up-to-date pastors whose names of Protestant immigrants are members were moving to another city sent.

wrote to the pastor of their faith in Now in every state Protestant pas- that city advising him of their com- tors are cooperating heartily in the ing so that a welcome to the fellow- plan, and are reporting their ap- ship of the Church would await them. proval of it as the following e'xtracts Of late the welcoming hands of the from letters, received from pastors Church are stretched further. Euro- to whom names. have been sent, indi- pean countries are as near us today cate:

BEST METHODS

, 'I am impressed with this method of Through this worker of the Church keeping in touch with the new arrivals in many personat services and special our country. I think this family will come comforts were given to lighten the into church life as a resnlt." tedious hours of waiting, and, a sys- tematic effort was made through the "Were surprised and quite pleased to find facilities of the Social Service Dethe church followed them with her motherly partment to locate the fiance and to interest.' , expedite the adjustment of Mary's difficulties. , 'I think this is a fine procedure and I will be very glad to look after any refer· The government telegram to the enees here." fi.ance had failed to reach him because of change of employment and ad- "They seemed very appreciative of the dress. After some persistent tracing, attention and promised to associate them· he was located. He immediately selves with our chnrch work and life." eame to Ellis Island, greatly relieved of a burden of alLxiety. , , These people assured me that they ~reatly appreciated the kindliness and help· Through the assistance of the Ellis fulness of your representatives." Island worker, iVIary was soon able to leave under the proper guardianship. , 'Member of Methodist Church and had The necessary safeguards in agreeletters of introduction to local pastor; gave ment with the government regulations uecessary information to put her in touch for girls coming to America as brides, with him." were promptly complied with. Ac- eordingly she was discharged to the "Catholic family. They appreciated visit. custody of the Social Service worker, He has found a church home in a near·by who took her and her fiance to the Catholic church. We are calling to the at· Court House for their marriage litention of Father Butler (a fine Catholic cense and arranged for a duplicate of man) all we know of this family and asking the license to be filed with the Immihim to cooperate in obtaining him employ· gration officials. The worker also ment. The fact he is a Catholic does not conducted them to the chapel of a prevent-our attempting to secure employment near-by community house where the for him.'"' ceremony was performed by a minis- ter. Their hearts were filled with The experience of one Scotch girl gratitude as the worker bade them shows in a very concrete way the type "Good-bye" on the train. of helpful work being· accomplished: When the young couple reached the She started out from Scotland to new home community in Pennsylmarry a man in the ' ,Promised vania, a- group of friends were wait- ing for them at the station. "We've Land" e..'!:pecting to go with him to been looking for you," they cried. settle in Pennsylvania. When she "We had a telegram that you were was leaving, her minister said, "Las- on your way. Welcome! and hapsie, you must have a letter. It will piness to you!" help you on your way. I have a printed form here of the 'Bureau of The minister of the local church Reference' to churches in the United called upon them in their new home. He had received notice of their ar- States. " rival through the Bureau of Refer- Giving little thought to the letter, ence. In the days that followed, these young people became staunch Mary stowed it away in her purse. members of the church, loyal and de- All went well until she reached Ellis pendable in their support of all its Island. Here there were legal diffi- enterprises. culties delaying her admission. Long weary hours she waited in the deten- Church ties had become "Hands tion rooms, not knowing whether her across the Sea." fiance was coming for her or whether she was to be deported.

But on the second day after Mary's arrival, a Christian social worker at Ellis Island sought her out. The worker had received through the Bureau of Reference a notice in the mail from Mary's minister back in Scotland and from the port chaplain at Liverpool. Mary remembered her own letters. Church greetings and credentials were exchanged.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NF:W YORK CITY MILLSTONES America to protect her children and Excerpts from the leafiet recently published by such a statement as this is made the ~ouncil of Woman for Home Missions. Fed- ., But America has not settled he; eratIOn of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, and Young Women's Christian Association.'" own child labor question. Why, , , We like us," said a small boy of therefore, should Christians and Americans preach to us 1" The reflex his family. "We like us" in the of the child labor situation in Amer- United States, too, and we think of ica is thus seen to complicate our forourselves as an nnusually progressive eign mission problems. nation. We believe we have a high standard of living, widespread oppor- We have child labor in every state tunities for education, and a real re- of the United States. Why V In some gard for the future of our citizens. places pe·ople may not care, or they Have we? may care but have no law to help them prevent it. Perhaps there is a law Compare our industrial standards without adequate provision for enwith those of the International Labor forcing it. Some children may be 90nference which met in Washington caught by an inter-state situation m H119. Thirty-nine nations were where even a good state or local law represented there and twelve interna- cannot protect them. Or do we let tional agreements were adopted about child labor continue just because we some of the everyday needs of people do not know much about it T who work. Among other things it was agreed that no children under Canned Childhood fourteen years of age should be employed in an industrial undertaking There is a government study of and no young persons should be em- familie~ w?rking in oyster and shrimp ployed at night. Each nation was left cannenes III the Gulf Coast regionto put these standards in practice for Mississippi, Louisiana and Florida. itself. Have we 1 The study included 544 working chil- dren under sixteen years of age; 332' From people on the mission field were youngsters between six and fourwe hear that we are a cause of stum- teen. There were even two workers bling to other nations, particularly to under six (one four and one five). those of the Orient where modern These children shuck oysters and peel industry is developing so rapidly and or pick shrimp. The work depends on where there is very littl~ public opin- the catch. It begins anywhere from ion demanding laws for the protec- three to seven 0 'clock in the morning. tion of childhood. It ma~ last a few hours, or all day, or on mto the evening. Considering We come into close contact with the way they work, it is not surprising this problem through our foreign mis- to learn that a quarter of the older sion work-in China, for example, ones-those between ten and fifteen where the Church is taking a stand years-are illiterate. for the protection of children in industry. However, in the efforts of The work is wet and dirty. Shells th~ 9hinese Church to create public are sharp, and the shuckers use opmlOn and to change deplorable con- knives, so cuts are frequent. Sheds ditions, it is faced with the failure of are cold, damp and drafty. No seats are provl"ded. The shuckers stand at • Single copie~ free. In bulk for free dis- 0 yst er cars, swaY.Ing back and f orth tribution, $21.25 per 1.000. plus transportation· as they work; bending over farther q$u2.e1s5ts foorr o1rd0e0r," ptoluCs oturnacnisl poofrtWatioomne. n fSoernHd omree: Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

134 and farther to reach the oysters as was very busy……. There are tWo they empty the cars. or three thousand boys and girls work- ing in that center." An acid in the head of the shrimp eats into the hands, making the flesh How About Your Communityl raw and sore. Some employers provide alum water in which the workers In one Pennsylvania community can rinse their hands to toughen the over a tenth of all the thirteen-yearskin. old children had commenced regular work. Some of the children come from the North and return in the spring to the Two hundred and forty-five girls Middle Atlantic states where they from thirteen to fifteen years old were work until fall, perhaps in corn, to- employed full-time in clothing and mato and fruit canneries under con- cigar factories. Full-time meant from ditions much the same as those in the nine to ten hours a day for most of oyster canneries of the Gulf. them, but it meant from ten to eleven hours every day for thirty-three of An inquiry in the State of Wash- these young girls. ington showed children under sixteen at work in practically all of the can- Children Under Fourteen neries-chiefly fruit, vegetable and fish. In several canneries girls were The most accurate statistics for the standing on, wet floors; in one, the entire country are the 1920 census water was two inches deep. In most figures. They do not include the chilplaces there was not room enough to dren under ten and they were colpass between the rows of workers. lected at a period of the year when Mill Children the industries employing children "The real tragedy," says a North were not working full time. Even so, Carolina teacher, "is not the child there were counted over 10,000 ten to when it goes to work but this child thirteen-year-oIds at work in factories, ten or fifteen years later, sunken mills, canneries, workshops and minel:1. chested, emaciated, with depleted vi- Many more youngsters of this age tality. " A health officer reports from were engaged in other gainful occupaa survey of one thousand children tions-378,063 to be exact. Picture to that the mill children on reaching the yourself just those in the factories, age when usually put to work "began mines and canneries-a line of 10,000 a decline which continued through the -the oldest thirteen. Is it because entire period of. growth." Picture we do not see these children that we to yourself the conditions under let this go on in America? which many of these children work. "The rooms are of necessity kept hot Fourteen and Over and the air moistened in order that the thread may be pliant; . . . . . . the There are 18.2,408 children fourteen atmosphere is deadening…….. The and fifteen years old working in constant monotonous roar of the ma- mines, manufacturing and mechanical chinery cannot help but have a dele- establishments. There are over 50,000 terious effect on the nerves of the more in other kinds of work. workers, especially the adolescent." Physicians, appointed to formulate A visitor to New England mills de- a code of standards for the Children's scribes one of the best factories he Bureau of the United States Departsaw: "The floor of the great cotton ment of Labor say that no child,ren mill vibrated under my feet…… . under sixteen should enter industry. The weaver beside me, as I stood In scientific terms they say: "Since watching the shuttle shooting back it is recognized that the physiological and forth, was a kid in short pants. and psychological readjustments of He was little. He seemed dull. He pubescence determine a period of gen- eral instal:iility which makes great and special demands upon the vitality of a child, it is of paramount importance

that he should be protected during dust, lint, poisonous fumes, varieties this period from the physical and in temperature and long periods in nervous strain which entrance into cramped positions. Limitation of industry inevitably entails." hours of work and regulation of Accidents and Illne•• health conditions seem to be needs as obvious as that of protection from One thousand one hundred and sh:- dangerous machinery.

teen cases of industrial accidents hap- Home Work pened to children between fourteen and eighteen years of age in Massa- Antoinette goes directly home from (:husetts in one year. Only accidents school and then stands and emwhich caused "disability" of more broiders until late at night. If she than ten days' duration are counted works all the time she is not in school, in this number. In one year, in the she earns about $2.50 a week. She three states of Wiscoll.'lin, Massachu- misses almost every third day of setts and New Jersey there were 7,478 school. The work is hard on her eyes. industrial accidents to young workers Antoinette is too tired to study, too under twenty-one years of age. These tired to play. states were not picked out because they are worse than others but be- Five thousand children in three cause official records were available. cities of Rhode Island were found at These 7,478 ·include in one state, only such home work. They were from accidents which caused disability of five to fifteen years old. Most of over seven days, in the other two them worked after supper. Lighting states, disability of over ten dayq. in many or the homes was very poor. Thirty-eight of these young people The children worked at such things as died; 920 of them were more or less carding snaps, stringing tags, drawcompletely disabled for life. This ing threads on lace, finishing underhappened in one year-in threc wear and jewelry. Among contagious states. And there are forty-eight diseases in homes where work was states. being done-in some cases by the sick themselves-were influenza, pneu- "Because they are too young to ap- monia, mumps, t y P hoi d fever, preciate the risks involved either to measles, Whooping cough, tOMillitis, themselves or others," the United diphtheria, tuberculosis and syphilis. States Children's Bureau tells us. "boys and girls will not observe the In one city of New Jersey ov-;;r precautions necessary for self-pro- 1,000 children between six and fourtection in industries in which there teen were reported doing sweatshop is danger of industrial poisoning or work at home. Some of them were so tired that they fell asleep at their accident due to power-working ma- desks in school. There were many cases of defective eyesight. These chinery. " children worked on nightgowns, bead- Even for children who escape ac- ing, embroidery, infants' wear, dolls. ddent there are dangers in industry flowers. "Many homes were found in the loss of strength and vitality and nnsanitary and persons suffering in inc.reased susceptibility to disease. from communicable diseases were One study reveals the tuberculosis found employed therein." A large death rate for minors of fourteen to amount of the home work was shipped nineteen years to be about twice !l..'l in from other states-New York and high among boys and girls workin~ Pennsylvania. A manufacturer could in the mills of that state as among thereby escape the regulations of his boys and girls not so employed. Chil- own state and not be subject to the dren are not only more prone to acci- penalties of the New Jersey laws. dent than adults are but are more susceptible to industrial poisoning and are affected more severely by rock (Continued in March issue.)

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A TOKYO STUDENT AT VASSAR year, I find quite a difference. Two In March, 1923, Miss Eiko Fukui years ago I 'was a shy little stranger, was graduated with highest scholastic over-sensitive to what the people said honors from the Special English and did and over-nervous about what Course of the Woman's Christian I should say and do in this new en- College of Tokyo, Japan. She had vironment. But now I can say heartbeen president of the Literary Society ily that I feel perfectly at home with and of the Young Woman's Christian the people and customs in spite of my Association. ,Vhen she went to Peking still very imperfect knowledge of as a delegate to' the meeting of the English. Though this change came World's Christian Student Federa- to me gradually through various extion she became It friend and a warm periences, I can trace back and point admirer of Chinese students. out several outstanding experiences which have led me to feel so at home Later :Miss Fukui entered Vassar in America. The following are frank College and will soon complete her bits of what I should call-the evolucourse for the B.A. degree. It is the tion of my acquaintance with Amerhope of her Japanese Alma Mater ica. that she will return to the Women's Christian College in rrokyo as direc- On September 19th of 1924 after tor of social and religious activities. the long trip from Japan I came to At her graduation she gave an ad- Vassar College for registration acdress in English in which she said: companied by my only American friend who was my guardian on that We wish to salute you, our gracious Alma journey. I was rather wearied with Mater, and to offer to you our heartiest that long trip, nervous and excited praises for your beauty, which is of youth, with the new environment and worand for your wisdom, which is as wonder- ried about my family whose lives were ful as the ages. At the close of our spring- time, here in yonr presence, we pause to uncertain to me after that great earthgaze into the heart of this mystical flower quake, the news of which reached us of our college life and there to contemplate on the ocean ten days after we left again the lessons which it has bestowed upon Japan. On that same evening of the us. It has shown to us the glorious privi- registration day when that lady, who lege of CUltivating our minds by seeking the was my sole friend in America, left deep places of knowledge. And it has in- me my heart almost ached with lonespired us to sharpen those tools of intel- liness. The vast campus with high lectual curiosity and concentration with which we work. Because of the mysterious heauty of its own life, it has encouraged us buildings and white faces looked constantly to seek to apprehend its Creator strange to me and I experienced real and our Father. As we have witnessed its homesickness for the first time in my eonstant growth, through the working to· life. gether of spiritual forces, it has aroused in us the longing for a similar development The next day was Sunday. Accordwhich can only come by the action of that ing to the old traditions at Vassar divine and life·giving principle of "Service the upper-classmen come to call on an d Sacrifice." the newcomers. Group after group MY EXPERIENCES IN AMERICA of girls streamed into my little, single room. Surrounding me all around, EIKO FrrKm tlley asked me hundreds of questions When I look over these two years of about Japan, while examining with my life in America and compare my- curiosity my fE;atures, my costumes self of the present with that of last and my strange'manners. However.

137

in my attempt to answer them with before, but the greatest and the most my poor, broken English, I forgot wonderful thing to me was that in- the vague loneliness for a while. expressibly warm, lovely atmosphere which pervaded the whole conference. Meanwhile the classes began. The I never saw such a lovely group of rush from one class to another, the girls – so eager, intelligent and frank, hearty discussions in the class- friendly. Among those six hundred es, the heaps of assignments wjhich students from different colleges there were always more than I could finish were about sixty Vassar girls most in a whole evening and the noisy din- of whom I never had had a chance to ing-room with chats, laughter and know well in my busy life of the first slang-all these were too new for me year and among whom I found some to get accustomed to them easily. On real lasting friends. There I felt the the campus and everywhere I was girls treating me not as a curio but greeted with a look of curiosity and associating with me on the common the call of "Hello." I had only a ground of friendship. The most very few experiences of being looked thrilling thing to me was that I could at with contempt as if one were to talk with them perfectly frankly and say-" I see you are one of those J aps express my natural self with no fear from the uncivilized land of the Ris- and no restraint. Thus partly by ing Sun." On the contrary, I was t.his friendship with the girls and invited for supper almost every night partly by the change of my attitude from passive to active, I began to by different 'groups of curious, loving feel at home gradually with America girls and I soon came to have many and love America sincerely. It was a casual acquaintances but no real wonderful sense of comfort which any friends. Always the original national foreigner could experience. I felt trait–reserve–kept me from express- this great joy growing when I visited ing my whole self and the feeling of some homes of my friends after Silver strangeness never left me but came Bay. Wherever I went, I was no back with real force whenever I was more the critical, sensitive, passive treated with too much attention or self but began to be my normal self whenever I received too many invita- enjoying heartily all the new experi- tions for speeches from churches. My ences. I was so happy that my family only impressions about the American could not believe me when I wrote girls were their gaiety and curiosity, such cheerful letters after the Exclu- and { had no time to get to know them sion Bill passed so that my father sent more than this because I was too busy me a cablegram asking me to write with my work and my adjustment to frankly of the attitude of the Amer- the new customs and environment. icans toward me and of some oil' my unpleasant experiences with them. Then a great change came to me dur- This I could not do simply because I ing the following summer. never had a single experience of that kind. I went to Silver Bay for the sum- mer student conference of the Y. W. The climax of my happiness . C. A. partl~' because of my yearning reached me when I spent almost seven for a pure, religious atmosphere after weeks in Ohio with the family of the that busy, strenuous year at Vassar friend of me and my family in Japan. and partly because of my curiosity to There I was treated not merely as a see what it looked like since I had friend but more as a real member of the family, as a real daughter and a heard so much about it. But I never sister. There I could forget entirely dreamed that such a change was com- the difference of nationality and I ing to me. 'fhe beautiful place with experienced the real joy of being per- fectly at home in America. those lovely mountains and the lake, the inspiring speeches, the interesting discussions, the swimming, boating and hiking-aU these were more fas- cinating than I had ever imagined

WOMAN'S "FOREIGN MISSION BULLETJN

When I went back to Vassar the so at home here that I often wonder next fall, the whole world looked dif- why we have wars if we get to know ferent to me from that of last year each other so well as to feel no difand I enjoyed the work and the ference in our contacts with the peofriendship tremendously. Further- ple of other countries. If we students come to America merely to study and more I had all sorts of new experi- go back home without knowing well ences, for example, the " Junior the American people, I think it is a Prom" into which I entered not as a great loss. In this respect I am very spectator but as one of the girls. grateful for my privileges and hope that many other foreign students will Though my life in America is very have the kind of experiences given to short and my experiences are little me during these two years of my life compared with those of some other in America. foreign students, as I look back I think that I have had at least two BOOKS OF INTEREST TO YOU most fortunate experiences as a foreign student. One is my experience "Before the Dawn," by Toyohiko at Silver Bay which gave me a most Kagawa. beautiful and enduring impression of the ideals of America, and the other "The Christ of the Indian Road," is my wonderful privilege of being a by E. Stanley Jones. member of a good family which has made me understand America far "A Daughter of the Samurai," by better than any other thing. I feel Etsu Inagaki Sugimoto.

A CLASS OF CHIN ESE !li1JRSES IN THE HANGOHOW MISSION HOSPITAL

FROM ,MANY

CHINA households were looted nor members Activities of Marshal Feng of their families molested though sev- eral had narrow escapes. Their FENG YU-HSIANG continues to heathen neighbors inquiring the rea- receive attention from both the re- son why they were so calm, gave them ligious and the secular press. The a splendid opportunity for witnessing latter, though sometimes calling him to the keeping power of God. A "the Christian General," classes him Christian widow, who has a small with the other military leaders fight- hosiery business, lives in a part of ing for supremacy, and reported the the city that was badly looted. Sollast of December that he had captured diers entered her shop evidently with Tientsin and appointed one of his offi- the intention of taking what they cers Governor of Chihli Province. wanted. Her young son, also a Chris- With the prospect of his becoming tian and one of our school boys, just the dominant figure in China, The then called out, 'Mother, don't be Christian Century says of him: afraid, God will take care of us.' The soldiers turned and walked out with- He is a complete nation3list, thoroughly out a word, not lifting even one pair skeptical of the intentions of the Western of socks. All the shops around her nations in his country, and at least for the suffered severe loss." time being inclined to seek backing and counsel from Russia. He is a believer in A Magistrate and Foot-Binding discipline, and IS likely to seek to introduce a spartan regime into such civil as well as A CHURCH of England deaconess military departments as may fall under his in Yungtsing, Chihli Province, control. writes of the reforms that are being brought about by a new county magis- A Church of England bishop in trate, who, she says, is one of Marshal North China, wrote of- him in T.he Feng's men and is following his ex- Mission Field: ample. He has had the town streets improved and has opened night He 1" still working hard on his own lines schools for both men and women. at Christianizing his army. .He is now or· "The third great matter," she says, ganizing a training college for chaplains "is foot-binding. The magistrate is who will, I believe, have to qualify in in· trying to enforce it on the women and dustrial work as well as in such knowledge girls; the older women are to unbind of the Bible as he demands, etc., as it is partially and the children wholly. his intention to usc his chaplains largely ;n Inspectors have been appointed to go developing industries for the good of the people. Large numbers of his soldiers are .till being baptized from time to time; opium has been practically banished, or at least driven undergronnd in Kalgan.

Chri.tian Shops Not Looted round to the houses every ten days and see whether the orders are being MANY false reports continue to carried out; they are to measure and come from China but those from keep notes of the size and growth of missionarieE: are generally reliable. each one's foot, and fines are to be American Presbyterian missionaries imposed on the disobedient. So far in Changteh, Hunan Province, write the only poople with unbound feet of of a bandit raid in . one of their out- have been a few Christians or chil- stations: "None the Christian dren who come to the church schools."

140 Overcoming Rural Illiteracy this step in order to escape the impu- tation of being a foreign, not an in- THE fight against illiteracy in digenous church. The council is to China, through the medium of the consist of eighty persons, of whom so-called ' ,thousand character sys- tifteen are to be missionaries. They tem" invented by James Yen, a Chris- request for the present a continuance· tian Chinf'-se educated in the United of foreign financial aid, but without States, is familiar to readers of the foreign control. "We are very much REVIEW. Rev. Hugh Hubbard, of the ashamed that we are unable to pro- American Board Mission at Paoting- vide for the missionaries." fu, has been using the system in a campaign for, rural mass education, Chinese Christian Gentlemen which is described as the first of its kind. He organized his churches for TWO of the early graduates of the putting night schools into hundreds Anglo-Chinese College in Tientsin, of communities. His pastors leaped whose father held at the time of their to the opportunity, the young farmers entering a position second only to the and villagers were keen to .learn, he provincial governor, are now, having furnished $1.00 per school for heat completed their medical studies in and light, he charged only ten cents England, rendering voluntary service for the textbook; incidentally he in the hospital of the London Mistaught the gospels and Christian sionary Society in Tientsin. One of hymns, and he closed his term with the missionaries writes: these results: 5,600 students between nine and fifty-seven years of age When I see these fine Christian gentlemen taught; 800 received diplomas; 400 at work there day after day, I rejoice that volunteer teachers enlisted; a type of the Gollege has had a share in their educacommunity service discovered for the tion . . , Their father, who was the first Church, inexpensive, immensely Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Reworth-while; a basis established for public, has been regular in attendance at teaching Christian truth; a demon- the college chapel on Sunday mornings for stration that illiteracy can be wiped many years. He holds the important posiout. . tion of President of the China International Commission for Famine Relief, and is one Swatow Baptists Independent whose adviee and support are sought for all good causes. One Sunday morning when THE movement, so familiar now in collections were to be made for the relief most mission fields, towards au- of the flood snfferers, he took the opportonomy for the native Church has as- tunity to declare himself a Christian, and sumed a new form in Swatow, South to testify to the help received at the Sun- China. 'rhere the Chinese Baptist day serviees. Convention, with some five thousand church members, has taken matters A Non-Missiona.ry Hospital into its own hands, and declared its independence, having addressed a let- THERE is a town near Ningpo, deter to this effect to the Board of Man- scribed by Miss A. Maddison, of agers of the American Baptist Foreign the Church Missionary Society, where, Mission Society. This communication, for many years, there was strong couched in the friendliest terms, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feelstates that the Chinese churches rec- ing. Two women missionaries, howognize with gratitude all that the ever, did much to break down prejumissionaries have done in the past dice, and a dispensary did still more. sixty to seventy years. Recent move- After a time, the non-Christian gentry ments in China, they say-the anti- of the town opened a hospital, and Christian movement of 1922, the in- installed a fully-qualified, foreigndignation over the recent Shanghai trained, Chinese doctor, and he was a massacres, etc.-have led them to take Christian. . Bible woman, catechist, and missionary were always welcome to preach in the dispensary or visit in the wards, and the doctor himself held a Sunday evening service for

the patients. As a result, there is advice in solving our problems." She now In that town a church in charge continues: "'fhe good reports of the of a Chinese pastor; boys and girls boys and girls who have left us to are being taught in C. M. S. day make their own places in the world, schools; and a catechist and Bible cheer us. Three of the girls are teach- woman are carrying on evangelistic ing in schools for the deaf, and three work. others are teaching embroidery to hearing women. Six girls are happily Aim to Christianize Industry married; one of them to Tsei 'l'ien THE Wusih Technical School was .I<'u, a graduate of this school who started two years ago by the M. E. opened a school for the deaf in Hang- chow. 'fhirteen boys are working in Cburch South, in connection with Shanghai and most of them are sup- porting a family. Others are living Soochow University. The Principal at home, and doing their share of work in the great struggle for daily H. A. Vanderbeek, writes: ' bread.. _… It is especially gratifying "Our double aim is 'Ohristianized In. dustries' and' Christianized Lay Leaders by 1935.' The plan is for a six-year high school course. Duritlg the first three years to be able to report that nearly all of the boys study general subjects and hav~ the pupils, who have been in school mauual training. During the last three long enough to acquire the language they specialize· either in 'Construction: necessary to read the gospel story, where they learn to be builrling superintend- ents, or architectural draftsmen or 'Manu- have accepted Christ as their Savfacturing,' by which the boys'in the rna. chine shops learn to be draftsmen or fore- iour. "

men. The purpose of the school is to try to express the principles or Christianity· "Very Good News" in Cairang M to establish a Christian industry that shall RS. L. :K JACKSON, of the be characterized by the following essentials: Christian and Missionary Alli- A six-day week; no child labor; reasonable working hours; and humane treatment of ance, writes from French Indo-China: workmen. When you note what goes on in "Mr. Jackson has written of the salshops and industries about us, you can real- -<;ation of an idolatrous family in Caiize that we are up against a. pretty stiff rang, whose home resembled a pagoda proposition to adhere to standards of hu-'

maneness and try to compet(1 on- a price because of its many altars and shrines. basis. While the boys take part in the . The old mother had spent around a production work as part of their educational experience, the production department is not thousand piasters in her worship of primarily for their support, but for the sup- Buddha, trying to insure for herself port of the school itself. If we can get a worthy place in the next world. But through the next three years, we will be practically self-supporting." when she heard the story of Jesus she became very ang·ry with Buddha, say- For Deaf Chinese Children ing, {Buddha never did any of these things for me,' and she, with her ALTHOUGH there are now known family, started right in to put every- to be thousands of deaf children thing pertaining to Buddha and the in China, only about one hundred of Devil out of her house! The next them are in school, and forty-six of question was what to do with their these-thirty-two boys and fourteen clean .house' 'fhe preacher was con- girls-are cared for in the "Charles sulted, with the result that a large Rogers Mills Memorial School," con- sign reading Tin-Larn.-h Rat Tot ducted by American Presbyterians at (very good news), was placed over Chefoo. Miss A. E. Garter, the prin- the gate to attract passers-b;y into the cipal,. writes of her chief Chinese as- house. The mission of that sign is a sistant: {' Great praise is due Mrs. story in itself. Suffice it to say that Lan, who has spent fourteen of the people from far and near find their best years of her life in helping to way into that home to ask what the make the school a success. Everyone 'Good News' is about, and are then trusts her and we all go to her for pointed to the Saviour. Later tfuis

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 1<43

devoted family cleared out their big the American Bible Society, about front room and converted it into a twenty-three years ago, Braille type chapel. In this very room where the was first introduced into Japan. Devil had been worshiped for so Christianity has the honor of intromany years, many souls have found ducing literature among the blind in their way into the Kingdom." Japan. The other thing is the fact that Japanese is one of the first lan- JAPAN-KOREA guages into which the whole Bible has been transliterated into Braille type; Japan Still Unevangelized and is the first F'ar-Eastern language to have the whole Bible in Braille- THE great progress which has been Arabic being the only other Oriental made by Christian missions in language with the whole Braille Bible. Japan as a whole inclines many to overlook such facts as are stated in Chl'istian Higller Education the latest issue of "The Christian Movement in Japan." For instance, REV. A. OLTMANS, D.D., a misthough evangelistic work in Kyoto sionary of the Reformed Church prefecture was begun nearly fifty in America in Japan, writes that in years ago, there are still five towns the sphere of Christian education the with a population of more than 5,000 question becomes more and more urpeople each, and 235 villages of more gent why the Japanese Church conthan 1,000 population each in which ce.rns herself as yet so very little there is no organized Christian work. about this matter, but leaves it still 'rhe industrial group, toiling in some so largely to the missions. "It seems 500 factories, remains almost un- to me," he says, "high time to change touched; the coal mining group, the name of 'mission schools' into where the need, physical, moral and that of 'Christian schools.' Such a spiritual, is very great, is almost en- change of name might probably do tirely neglected. This is true also of something to increase the interest of the fisherman groups. Rural Japan the Japanese churches in higher is still a neglected field. Christian education, as is already so splendidly the case in the work of the Japanese Braille Bible Sunday-schools. A hopeful sign of progress is the passing of a resolution THE Japanese New Testament in at the recent Synod to form a Board type for the bEnd has been avail- of Education in the Church, whose able for a good many years, but a task it shall be to encourage and asgroup of blind Christians in Tokyo sist Christian education and the trainhave long been praying that the Old ing of Christian ministers and evan- Testament might be put into type that gelists. For something like this we they could read. When the work was have for years longingly waited, but begun in August, 1922, they held on the mission field one learns to expraise meetings and prayed God for ercise patience." His best blessing to rest upon the undertaking. By Christmas, 1924, it New Buddhist Magazine was completed, and the blind brethren held a celebration and praise meeting. THE Young Men's Buddhist Asso- Their cups were running over with ciation of Tokyo is now publishing joy, and the Bible Society representa- a magazine entitled Ymmg East. In tives joined them in thanks to God its first number the editor describes for this achievement. It makes a big the mission of young Buddhists; set of books in itself, consisting of thirty-four volumes. There are two What is ollr mission for the NasH To remarkable things in connection with harmonize and bring to mutual understandthe Japanese Braille type Bible. One ing our brothers and sisters of the Asiatie is the fact that with the printing of countries, to make them reeover their lost the Gospel of John in this type by vigor, and to nnite their efforts for the

restoration of the ancient civilization of the When that was reconstructed there Orient, which g'ave birth to great religions, would be work for all. "I told him, " deep philosophies, and noble arts . . . Dr. Gale says, "that the Chinese, mil- What is onr mission for the West~ It need lions of them, cared not a penny about scarcely be said tllat the civilization of the society or its reconstruction, but they West, laying, as it does, too mnch impor- knew how to work and were taking It tance on the material side, is a lame civiliza· daily away from the Korean in his tion. In fact it finds itself at a deadlock own land. Dr. Inouye, former Mintoday. If civilization is really what the ister of Finance, told me the other present civilization of the West represents, day that for government work Japait is a curse instead of a blessing. The nese coolies demanded four sen a day, shortest cut to remedy its shortcomings and Koreans one yen and a half, while make it complete is, in our opinion, to Chinamen took seventy sen and spread to the West the cnlture, philosophy, smiled. Koreans and Japanese struck and faith of Bllddhism. We feel that it is for higher wages still and so we.re our duty to implant in their minds the sloughed off, leaving the Chinamen in spirit of Buddha, whose love extends not command of it all . . . We must be alone to men, but to all living creatures on patient, however, for we are in a conearth. dition today not unlike that of the Norman period in England-an age Courage of Korean Pastors of social and literary confusion."

THE deprivations resulting from Government Grant for Lepers the forty-per-cent cut in the evangelistic budget for Korea of the Meth- THE work of American missionary odist Episcopal Church are being met physicians in caring for lepers in heroically by the native pastors, whose Korea was recently praised highly by salaries before it were only about $20 Governor Sawada of North Kyunga month. Bishop Welch tells of one sang, Korea, at a reception in Taiku district superintendent, who, at the at which were present the Japanese close of a three-days' "retreat" for officials and their wives, General Secp.rayer said to his fellow-workers: retary William· M. Danner of The .• There are days before us when there American lNfission to Lepers, and Dr. will be no grain for the noon meal. and Mrs. A. G. Fletcher, Presbyterian Our children will come home from missionaries. Governor Sawada has school and from play hungry and will been instrumental in securing a govask for their dinner. Let us not look ernment grant of $3,500 a year for sad and tell them that there will be no the leper work cared for by Dr. dinner, because there is no grain in Fletcher in the Leper Mission Hosthe house. Do not let us allow them pital in Taiku. He said: to carry through their lives the remembrance of hunger with no food to We appreciate very much the excellent satisfy. Let us pat them on the head work done here by The Mission to Lepers, and with a smile say, 'You had a late through the loving and untiring efforts of breakfast, and we shall have a good Dr. Fletcher. We are glad to have had BOUP for supper, and it will be early; some ahare in it through the Governor- Take a drink of water and run on!' " General's grant. I "haU have greater sym- pathy with it now since I have learned of The "Norman Period" in Korea its worldwide character.

REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., Korean S. S. Convention whose thirty-fouri years of missionary service under the Presbyterian A T the National Sunday-School Board give his words authority, says Convention in Korea, held in that young Korea, reaching out after Octobe.r under the general leadership Vestern civilization, does not realize of Rev. J. G. Holdcroft, D.D., the that the latter demands" hard work" paid enrollment was 1,945 and the and "the actual goods." Recently, actual attendance over 2,200. No less he says, a young man c~er told him than nine churches were required to that his having no work and knowing nothing was the fault of society today.

NEWS FROM MANY LAJ'.j)S

care for the crowds. Even in their native catechists, of which E. G. Noall optimism, and there is an abundance writes: "The three grades have each in Korea, plans were made to enter- a native teacher in charge, the teacher tain only 1,000 and the committee of the final year students being known declared they were" about swamped." as the native head-teacher. For some The treasurer, Rev. Charles Allen months the school was conducted with Clark, D.D., wrote, "It was the great- credit by them when there was no est religious Christian assembly ever white headmaster, and when duties of held in Korea and will do much for a manifold and complex nature con- Sunday-schools throughout the land. " stantly called· the Principal away. Plans were made for regional conven- Such men are invaluable. Between tions in different parts of the country, them they handled about 130 boys. that the influence from the great They are also local preachers and gathering in Seoul might be effective class-leaders, one being a catechist on in all sections. One in Pyengyang trial. ….. As it is impossible to send was to take place from December 29th all of our qualified students to their to January 5th. Among the speakers own villages, it will be seen, therefore, in Seoul were Rev. E. G. Tewksbury, that their future life demands sacriof Shang'hai, and Horace E. Coleman, fice. Yet, while many of our villages of TOKYO, both of whom are field rep- are often unable to receive a visit resentatives of the World's Associa- from a white missionary for many tion in the r~spective countries. months, often for a whole year, the, native minister still' holds the fort.' , h ISLANDS OF THE SEA NORTH AMERICA Girls from Pagan Tribe Chu:rches and World Peace. .' "- – AT Zamboanga, a mission station of the Protestant Episcopal Church THE conference on this subject, in the Philippines, the missionary and held in Washington in December, his wife have taken into their house- was composed of delegates from thirty hold a young girl from the Tirurai denominations. There were also tribe, the first of the tribe to venture groups representing the Federal out of the very primitive conditions Council, the Church Peace Union, and of her pagan home. She has had some other agencies interested in peace schooling, and is to be trained so that propaganda. 'fhe purpose of the conshe may return to her people and pre- ference was (1) to study what are pare them for baptism, teach church the Christian ideals and attitude with school classes, and instruct the women regard to war and peace; (2) to in nursing and the care of children, study what the churches ought to do; matters in which they have only most (3) to plan a nation-wide campaign primitive knowledge. Her name is of education to carry to the churches Augustina Cariaga. A second girl the results of the study of the first from the tribe, Balbina de la Cruz, is two points. It was throughout a study receiving preliminary instruction and conference. There were no set addoing practical work in the hospital, dresses save at the opening session and looking towards a possible course in at the closing session; but for eight the Nurses' Training School, perhaps periods this group of earnest men and to be the first Tirurai nurse. The women met and discussed definite Bishop confirmed Augustina during problems. The findings, embodied in the summer, and received Balbina "A Message to the Churches" confrom the Roman Church. stitute a very suggestive document.

New Britain Teachers Methodist Union Defeated AUSTRAI.JIAN Methodists conduct THE vote of the annual conferences on the island of New Britain, in of the Methodist Episcopal Church, thE'· South Seas, a training school for South, on the adoption of the Plan 5

of Unification, is 4,528 for and 4,108 attention in all parts of the nation, only against. Inasmuch as the legal 'J'he date for the next annual observmajority of three fourths was not ob- 8nce is February 14, 1926. In a countained, the present proposal rails. try where many social and national groups dwell, the problem of applied The Plan was rramed in 1923 by the brotherhood and goodwill cannot be joint commiesion of fifty, with only limited to one or two races. The Inthree dissenting votes, all from the dians, the original Americans, seek Southern group. The Northern Gen- justice at our hands. Through eral Conference in May, 1924, ap- leaders of character and intelligence proved it by a vote of 802 to 13, and largely trained in schools supported the General Conference or the Meth- by the mission funds of the churohes, odist Epi,eopal Church, South, on tbe Negroes are now asking for full July 4, 1924, took similar action by a participation in community and navote of 297 to 75. 'rhe annual North- tionallife, The Japanese and Chinese ern conferences have been voting are demanding that thei.r treatment in upon the plan this year, approving it America be upon the same basis as by overwhelming majorities, The one that of other foreigners. Mexican thing needful to validate the action citizens within our borders are asking and unite the long-severed branches a full chance and a fair understandof Episcopal Methodism was a three- ing and interpretation of themselves fourths vote of the Southern Confer- and their aspirations. ences. This has now definitely failed.

Rival Raptist Mission Board Hampton-Tnskegee Fund THE break which has been develop- T HE $5,000,000 required to be ing inside the Northern Baptist raised or pledged by Dec, 31st in COllVfmtion has reached the point order to meet the conditions under where the' Baptist Bible Union of which George Eastman offered to add North America has organized a for- $2,000,000 more as an endowment eign missionary board of its own. fund for these two institutions was The executive secretary of the union secured three days ahead of time. The is quoted as speaking of the new (,]mirman of the Campaign Committee board as frankly" in opposition to the said: Foreign Mission Society of the Northern Baptist Convention." "Needless 'The reasons given by Mr. Eastman for to say," comments The Christian Cen- his gift have appealed to the publi~ and it tu.ry, "the missionaries sent out will has responded in the shape of more than be pledged to the propagation of an 10,000 sllbs~rirtion3, running from gifts of unhendingly conservative type of doc- $1 each from some of the colored graduates, trine. The first field to he entered, to suhscriptions of $250,000 each from five it is announced, will be Russia." different individuals, topped oft' by a $1,. Christian Work estimates that per- 000,000 gift from John D.' Roe-kefener, Jr., haps three or four hundred of the matching the $1,000,000 pledge with which twelve thousand churches belonging t.he General Educ.ation Board inaugurated to the Northern Bapti.st Convention the c[.mpaign. will support the new Mission Board. The entire South was o.rganized Race Relations Sunday with headquarters in Atlanta. Many well-known Southerners took an active THIS day, proposed by the Federal part in making the campaign a suc- Council of the Churches, was first cess and countless new friends were observed in 1923. The active coopera- made for the cause. The alumni of tion of the Home Mission Boards, the the schools raised more than $200,000. Y. M. C. A. 's, Y. W. C. A. '8 and thousands of local churches has made Seamstress Helps Two Continents the day an event which is receiving M~iliY instances have been told of the way in whieh great blessing has resulted rrom comparatively small

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sums of money, when these represent or by doing two girls' work during the true devotion and sacrifice. The school term." Christ'ian Century is authority for this latest story; In the tiny village Protest",nt and Greek Churches of Nanton, about 100 miles from Calgary, in the province of Alberta, THE Fed~ral Counci~ of Chu:,ches Canada, a seamstress, by giving up has appomted a speCIal commlttee, headed by Bishop Charles H. Brent, even some of the necessities of life, to plan. a conference between reprenever spending a needless penny, and sentatives of the Greek Orthodox and never taking' a day's holiday, has of the American churches, in some saved $450. This sum she has in- lireek Orthodox land., Such a convested in foreign missions through the ference would discuss social and edu- British and Foreign Bible Society. cational questions, international rela- Two hundred dollars has been used tions, and church matters of a nonto distribute the Gospel according to ecclesiastical nature. So far, in Mark in Braille among the blind of addition to Bishop Brent, the com- mittee indudes Dr. Charles S. Mac- Burma. The rest was used to take a farland, general secretary of the Fedtranslation of the same gospel, just eral Council of Churches, and Dr. completed by workers of the Swedish George R. Montgomery, one of the Evangelical National Society, to 5,000 American advisers on the Near East natives of Somaliland, Africa. The at Versailles, and later secretary of Swedish society was without funds to the Armenia-American Society. publish and distribute the translation -the first part of the Bible to reach Somaliland. Buddhists in California Girls' Delight in Giving LOS ANGEL:ES may now boast the possession of the largest Japanese A TEACHER in one of the Presby- Buddhist temple outside of Japan. It terian schools in the Southern was dedicated in November by Count mountains, Langdon Memorial School, Sonya Atoni, brother-in-law of the at Langdon, Ky., writes: Japanese Emperor, head of one of the "Our chief thrill durin~ the month of largest and most progressive of J apa- November is our anuual thank·offering to nese Buddhist· sects. Count Atoni, the Lord given through our Board of Na· while in Los Angeles, emphasized the tioual Missions. It is a busy time, because common contribution to world peace girls without money must rind ways of earn· which the United States and Japan ing if they art' to give. Oh, for power to can make. He stated that one of the convey to your minds and hearts their ear· purposes of his trip was to encourage nestness, their sacrifices, their enthusiasm, the, sons of Japanese now in this their joy in earning and giving! What country to return to Japan for trainthough they must rise before nve in the ing, in order that they might later act morning, and hasten to work, what though as Buddhist missionaries to America. digging turnips, burying cabbages or raking leaves b~ substituted for Saturday's -Christian Century. hike, and what though the daily recreation hour fOI the whole month be given up, if Christian-Jewish Good Will they may thereby earn money to give! One thing was uppermost in the minds of us all ONE of the newest committees –our gift to the Lord, and so the work con- under the Federal Council Comtinued merrily-tatting, crocheting, ripping, mission on International Justice and mending, sewing, washing, ironing, pressing, Good Will and one that has attracted mouse-catching, nut cracking and coffee a good deal of attention, is that on grinding as well as fine baking and ironing good will between Jews and Chrisfor the community. Finally the day came tians. It is believed that it is the and the offering was found to be over two first time that such a commission has hundred dollars, of which mOre than one been appointed by Christian churches hundred and thirty dollars was the gift of acting together to plan to bring about these penniless girls themselves. We were much touched by the fact that the largest earnerS were six girls who are working their way through school, either by summer work

better relations between the races. history of volunteer service from Yale. The Rev. Alfred Williams Anthony, A whole list of Yale names comes to formerly secretary of the Home Mis- my mind as I write, men who have sions Council, is chairman, and the done yeoman service." Rev. John W. Herring is secretary of the committee. One editor comments LATIN AMERICA on the high type of social leadership which these appointments promise, Mexican Catholic Campaign and continues: A NATIONAL congress of Roman Improvement of t.he relations between Catholics held in the city of Mex- Jews and Gentiles is the more difficult be- ico to organize a youth movement cause the problem is so intangible. Why among Mexican CathoHcs, is reported should thete be any trouble in the first by The Christian Century. The archplace 1 One is apt to exclaim, "The solution bishop has given out a statement to of this problem is simply bringing Chris- the press in which he indicates that tians to act as sllch," and let it go at that. the church will hereafter actively op- But, however large a measure of truth there pose governmental policy in Mexico. may be in such a gf>ueralization, it does not The archbishop says: " The laws come to grips with the problem. Granted which oppose the natural rights of that Gentiles have not lived up to the high- Catholics, those which destroy marest conceptions of Christian conduct, and riage through the medium of divorce, granted that ,ome Jews have given. evidence those which deprive fathers of the of mannerisms that have made social con- right to give their children a Christacts difficult, the resultant irritations-and tian education, those which prevent worse-are so ,real that they need to be freedom of worship, will be opposed faced frankly, analyzed, and dealt with. by the national hierarchy. Methods Mr. Herring brings to his new task the en- similar to those adopted by the thusiasm of one who believes that a liberal cardinals and archbishops of France attitude, in wbatever realm exhibited, will will be followed for this campaign. call forth a liberal l'espome. He is, it is Active propaganda will be carried on by means of pastoral letters, tracts, understood, taking the obvious course of in· and lectures; petitions will be ad- dressed to the chamber of deputies; formal get-togethers between J eWE and Gen. popular ma.nifestations will be organtiles to find 0 lit what the present situation ized; and all possible efforts will be actually is. He has not mapped out any made to convince the executive, feditayd-and·fast com,) of proceilme; he is eral and local authorities of the jusnot the kind of man who will announce tice of a constitutional and legislative panaceas. But if he succeeds in impressing reform. Catholic groups are in procon Christians the existence of this problem, ess of orgauization and a national he will perform a trile service. action against lay legislation will soon begin. " Yale in Labrador The Bible at Work in Mexico E STABJ~ISHMENT of a Yale school in Labrador, at the Gren- T HE Mexico Agency of the Amerfell Mission, has been announced. ican Bible Society was established The institution, founded by gifts of in 1878. For almost fifty years, in Yale students, stands at Northwest the midst of revolution and internal River, the gateway to the interior of strife, and in spite of privation and Labrador. Seventv families now re- persecution, the work of Bible dissiding at that point have no other tribution has gone steadily forward. means of educating their children. The results of this patient, persistent For years Yale men have passed their effort on the part of the faithful colsummers assisting Dr. Grenfell in his porteur are found by missionaries in work among the children and young many unexpected places. A whole men, all of whom, above the age of family appeared at an afternoon servsixteen, earn their livelihood by trapping. Three undergraduates were attached to the Grenfell mission last summer. In a letter to the Yale G;renfell AEsociation, Dr. Grenfell said: "The establishment of a school at Northwest River is the result of a long

i926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ice in a mission church and asked to time or two while he was up there. have the children baptized. No mis- The woman I baptized on Sunday Sionarv had ever visited the little vil- night told me that the priest had lage where they lived, and they had warned the people not to sit in their never attended an evangelistic serv- doors and listen to that fellow up in ice. Through reading in their own the tree or they would be dealt with home- a Bible given forty years before by the church for doing it. It seems to the grandfather of these children, that people are listening to him in the father and mother had become fol- a way to alarm the Romish priest." lowers of Christ and were taking advantage of their first opportunity to Protection for DOD1inicaHs have their children baptized by a Protestant minister. Isolated groups THE policy for the protection of have been discovered never before natives of Santo Domingo adopted visited by missionaries. One of these by the social action department of the had chosen a leader from among their National Catholic Welfare Conferown number and held regular services. ence has been endorsed by the Board Most of the people lived in the moun- of Home Missions and Church Extentains, and some of them had to leave sion of the M. E. Church. Methodist home at daylight to arrive in time for missionary work in Haiti and the Doan evening servicfl.-Missionwry Voice. minican Republic, as well as in Porto Rico, is under the control of this Preaehing from a Treetop Board. In Porto Rico, according to Dr. D. D. Forsyth, secretary of the REV. J. 'r. BUTLER, of the Central Board, the natives have been largely American Mission, writes of a reduced to a condition bordering on native preacher named Jose Esca- peonage at the hands· of American milla: "I found him up in a big tree sugar concerns. If something is not fully sixty feet above the ground done, the same fate threatens the preaching about Zaccheus in the tree. Haitians and Dominicans. The I listened and looked. There he was, Catholic protest, which now will have barefooted and bareheaded, standing behind' it the endorsement of the on two small limbs away up in the Methodists, seeks government action top of the tree. This is his regular to restrain American interests from preaching place. He goes up there thus exploiting the island of Santo every Sunday morning and can be Domingo. heard a mile away. Droves of people pass along the street a short distance Persecution in Brazil from him. He preaches, sings and prays. I hardly knew what I thought THE men's Bible class of Juiz de about this novel way of doing things, Fora, Brazil, is maintaining work but I waited to hear from others as in near-by villages. "One village, to results. On Sunday night I bap- however, suffered violent persecution tized a woman who lives near the tree a few weeks ago when two or three and she testifies that his preaching' persons interested in our work were and praying was used of God to con- attacked by a mob, instigated by the vince her of her need of a SavioTh!'o priest, and one of our men was killed She said that his praying for his and another wounded in the spine, enemies was a new thing to her., On perhaps crippled for life," writes the Monday night I baptized a man and presiding elder, Rev. C. A. Long. his son and a daughter who live a "This was done on the man's own mile or more away from the town. land. The mob said: 'Methodists 'fhey say they can hear him preach- cannot exist ,here; away with them!' ing from where they live. I say 1'he father of the man killed, who is amen, now, to his preaching up in the also grandfather of the man wounded, tree. He said he had been shot at a gave the land and built the church for the Romanists, who have repaid him

in this way Work in this vil- ods of approach to them adopted by lage has been suspended until condi- the different national unions ex- tions are more favorable, but the plained. The Confederation works people interested are coming to Juiz through commissions, each of which de Fora to church and want the work is under the supervision of some one continued. The murderer is at large, national union. One of the finest as- and the inquiry will result in nothing, pects of the movement is the disap- due to Rome's protection." pearance of national animosities. The -Missionary Voice. Confederation Internationale des Etudiants which started as an Allied EUROPE organization has now admitted the British Resolutions on China representatives of all the ex-enemy countries. " T HE resolutions, quoted in the De- cember R];vIEw, which were Continental Jewish Convert..

adopted by representatives of thirty- THE United Free Church of Scotseven American missionary boards on land has a Jewish Mission Committhe present situation in China, have tee, whose last report contains these been followed by this statement issued encouraging statements: "There· are in Great Britain: more conversions to Christianity The British missionary societies wltich among the Jews, proportionately to have work in Ohina have been following their numbers, than there are converrecent events there with close concern. The sions among the heathen as a result standing committee of their conference have of foreign mission effort. In Hungary just sent a letter to the Ohinese Minister in London, in which they state that the soele· alone, since January, 1918, 40,000 ties welcome the action taken by His Ma· Jews have declared themselves Chrisjesty's Government in entering upon a tians. In Budapest over 2,500 Jewish comprehensive revision of the treaties which converts have entered the membership at present regulate the position of foreign.

ers in China. They inform His Excellency of the Presbyterian Church during that the leading British missionarj societies working in China have passed resolutions the past seven years, and half that e",pressing their desire that their futUre number have been received into the legal rights and liberties instead of depend- other Protestant churches of the city.

ing on existing treaties between China and Similar things are taking place in Great Britain, shollld be those freely ac- Czecha-Slovakia, Poland, Ukrainia, corded to them by China as a sovereign power and mutually agreed upon in equal imd other places. There has been an eonference between the Chinese Republic and unusual disappearance of prejudice, Great Britain. and a quite extraordinary response to European Student Confederation the Gospel among the Jews. At all our stations-Glasgow, Prague, Kol- T HE efforts for world peace that ozsvar, Budapest, Constantinople, are being made by the students of Tiberias. Safad-there are numbers Europe are thus: described by Dr. of earnest Christian men and women Stephen P. Duggan: "Since the who were reared -in Jewish homes."

World War there has been founded in practically evel'Y European coun- Czecho-Slovakian s. S. Teachers O try a National Union of Students and VER one hundred students were enrollrd in the school of methods as early as 1922 these national unions were amalgamated into the Confed- for Sunday-school teacher);, held un- eration Internationale des Etudiants. der the auspices of the Sunday-school The Confederation holds a conference Association of Czecho-Slovakia, in in a different country each year, Sazava. All parts of the Czecho-Slo- which is attended by the leading vakian republic were represented by spirits of the national unions. At this the students who attended during the conference the questions that interest eleven days. Thirty-six lectures were students are discussed and the meth- given, on the study of the Bible,

11l26] NEWS l<'ROM MANY LANDS

Palestine, pedagogy, psychology, and of imprisonment or even by exile to methods related to the various depart- Siberia. ments of the Sunday-school. Daily devotional periods were conducted by AFRIOA Rev. A. Novotny, Secretary of the Czecho-Slovakia Sunday-school Asso· Plans for African Education ciation. Phvsical and reereational hours were included. A volley-ball THE Carnegie Foundation has match with the Y. M. C. A. from gIVen $a 1,500 to the Jeanes Fund Prague was won by the Sunday-school for such supervision of little local teachers. A report of the school in a schools in ~~frica as the Fund gives newspaper which seldom prints reli- to Negro country schools in America. gious news stated: James W. C. Dougall, of Scotland, has already gone out to Kenya as the The Sunday-school Association in Czecho- first educational director under the Slovakia is seeking to introduce new methods Fund. In addition, American mis- of religious education into the church edu- sionary and other agencies are send- cational scheme. It was organized in 1921 ing James L. Sibley, who has already and has now more than 10,000 members. done work of the same sort in Neg,ro The leader. of it are convinced that the schools in Alabama, to Liberia to mere religious instruction in public schools study educational conditions there. is not sufficient to develop the spiritual These plans were reported at the Con- forces of children. ference on Africa held in November at the Kennedy School of Missions in Bolshevism and Religion Hartford. Another significant out- come of the conference will probably A NEW illustration of the bitter prove to be an International Bureau attitude of the Soviet Govern- of African Languages and Culture, ment toward religion is to be found in which mission boards of America, in a recent decree, quoted by Evan- Europe and Africa and learned sogelical Christendom, ordering the re- cieties from all parts of the world will moval of books from the libraries that cooperate for the study of 800 African serve the needs of the masses. It is languages and dialects and the prostated "the section on religion must duction of educational literature in contain solely anti-religious litera- them. The Bureau will also serve as ture ; historical and philosophical a clearing bouse for those engaged in books that formed part of this must translation, and help to insure a unibe included in the corresponding sec- form and scientific system in reducing tions.' , unknown languages to writing. The early plans for this bureau were de- The Christian Advocate states that scribed in the May, 1925, REVIEW. the Comsomol, or League of Communist Youth, which is limited to young Earnest African Learners atheists, has 1,200,000 members, a larger number than the combined THE Rev. A. J. Leech, a missionary Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. member- of the Church Missionary Society ship in the United States. A junior at Butere, in the Nyanza Province, order called "Pioneers" consists of Kenya Colony, reports that there has boys and girls of "scout age," the been a ,;teady stream of candidates early teens. These Pioneer groups are for baptism and for the catecbumenate led by members of Comsomol and are during the past year. Their keenness prepared for membership in the senior may be judged by the fact that many order. The whole number of children a lad or young woman residing at a in Russia now receiving any sort of distance of, say, ten miles from the religious instruction in church or mission station will have walked at school is practically negligible. Breach least one hundred miles during the of the law prohibiting religious teach- week, going to and from the instrucing of children under eigbteen years tion classes. Not infrequently they of age is punishable by a long term

are overtaken by heavy rains on their days before District Conference, was long journey homewards in the after- a real test of qualification for work. noon. Not all, of course, come from Forty of our workers took the examr :such distances, but many do; some inations on their scholastic ability in "travel even longer distances, and have mathematics, grammar, reading, spell- :in addition to ford unbridged rivers ing and letter-writing, and on their oat dangerous crossings. The evident knowledge of the Bible and ability to 'Sincerity and diwotion of the candi- conduct a Methodist Episcopal church dates give promise of their futnre service. Several Kru men, educated usefulness in the Church. in our higher schools in Liberia and abroad, gave, valuable service as in- Her "Friend, Jesus" structors and examiners. To have Kru men conducting an Institute MISS E. J. VEAL, a C. M. S. mis- among Kru people on this coast as it sionary in Berega, East Africa, would be done in college circles in the tells of the trust in God of a woman, Ii. S. A. was an inspiration and an very old and nearly blind, who had incentive to our staff of district heen deserted by her relatives and left teachers, which staff each year shows to live quite alone in a tumbledown steady increase in its enrollment of bouse in the forest, where once there better-educated workers." had been a village. She had received Christian teaching from a Bible wom- Methodist Congo Mission an, and her faith in God as her protector and keeper was absolute. When REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, D.D., asked whether she was not afraid to superintendent of the Congo Mislive alone in that wild place, she re- sion of the M. E. Church, and Mrs. plied: "I am out in the forest; long Springer, were recalled by Bishop grass grows ,right up to my door, and Johnson from South Africa, where wild animals are all round me; but they had heen taking a vacation. Dr. God does not let any come near me, Springer writes: "Though we were nor harm me." She loved the name sad at parting with our Rhodesia of the Lord Jesus, and often said when friends, when our train turned north the Bible woman went to see her: at Bulawayo, we felt a thrill of home- "Ah. you have come to tell me about !,oing. And when we saw the scores my Friend .Jesus. " of smiling faces, white and black, at the station of Elisabethville, we felt Developing Krn Leadership that we were verily back in the midst of our own family. Brother Guptill F OR the first time in its history, ac- kept us going in the mission Ford all cording to Mrs. M. W. Williams, the rest of the day from one meeting of the Methodist Mission in Liberia, to another till our heads swam. The the Kru Coast District Conference, Mission Hall erected for native work held in September, 1925, at Nana Kru in 1917 is entirelv too small for the Mission, r~iberia, elected all its officers present congregation. Indeed, we had from its own native ranks. She' says: it crowded when it was first opened. " The se0retary and his assistant were And I1I)W with a thousand members young Kru men educated at our col- and adherents it is quite inadequate. lege in Monrovia and in high schools We thank God that' the Detroit area down coast. The secretary is in is now providing for the erection of a charge of our Methodist Day School much larger native church and this in Grand Cess; his assistant, of our building can be used for the many school in Newtown-Sasstown. The social and school purposes among treasurer and his assistant were Kru these thousands of natives. Weare preachers, from Kinicadi andWrukre. now stationed at Panda, ninety miles The District Superintendent and his north of Elisabethville, where there wife were the only foreigners present. are about 600 white people and 4,000 The Workers' Institute, held three

~26] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

natives employed in the various in- a European as their Moderator, while in the dustries. I also have the care of Kam- meetings there has not been a division on bove and several out-stations. I am racial lines. The new Church is still in its lllore than grateful for a Ford car experimental stage, but it seems to the Comthat came as a direct answer to mission to have in it the germ of the safest prayer." solution of a difficult problem. It is inter- esting to note that three of the great mis- Sonth African Indian ProbleDl ;nonary chnrch8s of Nyasaland have united their converts into oue great Native Church BISHOP FREDERICK FISHER, in order to allow them to advance in the direction of control in church matters with- . of the Methodist Episcopal out having to resort to the expedieney of a Church, on his arrival in Bombay secession. after an extensive trip in Australia and South Africa, stated that he had THE NEAR EAST never seen anywhere in the world a race situation more sordid and with Turkey and the Iraq Boundary more possibilities for evil than that which at present exists between the T HE Council of the League of Nacombined English-Dutch "superior tions, at its meeting on December white" minority and the African-In- 16th definitely established the" Brusdian colored majority in South Africa. sels hne" as the northern frontier of IJegislation is pending in the Union of Iraq and the southern frontier of South Africa, which, if passed, will Turkey. The decision, which ends the completely crush the Indian commu- five-year dispute between Turkey and nity resident there, practically forc- Britain as to the sovereignty of the ing it by cconomic and social pressure District of Mosul, is made upon conto leave the country. Mr. C. F. An- dition that Britain renew for twentydrews, independent missionary in In- five years her treaty obligations with dia, and close friend of Mahatma Iraq, which practically make her a Gandhi, has left for South Africa to mandatory power over the Arab State. give moral leadership to the harassed The representatives of Turkey refused lndian community there. to attend the Council meeting and have since declared their unwilling- South African Native Churehes ness to accept the decision. The as- pect of the situation which most A NATIVE Churches Commission, concerns the student of missions is appointed by the Government of probably the report of the special South Africa to investigate the vari- commission on the atrocities comous religious bodies organized by na- mitted bv the Turks. A regiment of tives who had seceded from the bodies Turkish infantry, says the report, actto which they had belonged, has re- ing under orders from the Turkish cently made its report. This holds Government of Angora, sacked vilthat union of the various churches in lag-es, criminally attacked WOmEll and a strong, properly-articulated organi- killed men and children in the part zation is much to be desired, and of the disputed territory which was makes re('ommendations. for govern- held by the Turks. Details of the ment recognition, an advisory board, massacre were obtained by the comand the framing of a few rules to mlSSlOn during an investigation which secessionist~ should conform. carried on among 3,000 Chaldean The report continues: Christians who escaped from the ranks of Christians who were being The most notable move has been made by deported.by the Turks. the United F"ee Church of Scotland, which has formed a separate Native branch of the Near East Colleges Fund Church to be knowu as the Bantu Presbyterian .Church, with a General Assembly of THE recent campaign to raise $2,- its own in which the European missionaries 500,000 for the Near East Colleges arll a minority. It says much for the good -the American University of Beirut, sense of the natives that they have elected Robert College, Constantinople Wom-

an's College, Sofia American Schools Hussein, pressed to abdicate by the and International College of Smyrna people of J eddah, relinquished the -in order to secure the additional throne, having held it for eight years. $625,000 offered by John D. Rocke- The Jeddah notables then selected Ali feller, Jr., has emphasized the interna- as Hussein's successor. tional character of these institutions. Contributions toward the fund have INDIA AND SIAM been received from every State in the Union, from Canada, Alaska, Hawaii, Woman Successor to Gandhi Jamaica, China, Japan, England, France, Germany, Greece, Bulgaria, THE .Indian National Congress, that Turkey, Russia, Egypt, Syria, Pales- great unofficial gathering which tine, Persia, Iraq, Arabia, the Malay settle;; the policy of the nationalistic States, Soudan, Cypress, Hauran, movement in that empire from year Austria and South American coun- to year, is being presided over this tries. Many of these have come f,rom year by a woman, Mrs. Sarojivi graduates of the American University Naidu. Mrs. Naidu, who succeeds of Beirut. The Alumni Association Gandhi in the presidential chair, is has 3,280 members representing many widely known as a poet, and in politics creeds and races in all parts of the she has been able to use her poetic world, and the organized effort which talents to make vivid the causes to they have Put forth for this fund, which she has committed herself, after the manner of "alumni drives" Hindu-Moslem unity in particular. in the United States, has been the first Christian Work comments: "The undertaking of the kind in the East. Communist Internationale has wired The present student body of 1,200 in its sympathies to the Indian National- Beirut represents twenty-nine nation ist party. The Moscow Soviet has alities. lately sent a letter of sympathy and cooperation to the workers of India. Bin Sa.oud's New Victory But no one fears the spread of Bol- shevism in India so long as Mrs. Naidu F IRST Mecca, then Medina, and remains in the presidential chair." now Jeddah have fallen into the hands of Bin Saoud, the Wahabi A Theosophist "Christ" chieftain, whom Dr. Paul Harrison, as readers of "The Arab at Home" THEOSOPHISTS gathered at Adwill remember, speaks of as "my yar, Madras Presidency, during friend. " Word was received in New the latter part of December hailed a York by cable late in December that Hindu named Krishnamurti as "the King Ali of the Hedjaz had sur- second Christ." Seven of his twelve rendered J eddah to the Wahabis "apostles," chosen from" The Order under the command of Bin Saoud. of the Star of the East," were then For many months, in fact since he announced as follows: Mrs. Annie succeeded his father on the throne of Besant; Bishop Charles W. Lead- Hedjaz, King Ali has been engaged in beater, of Australia; ,Jinarhadasa, a a deRperate struggle to put down the Sing-alese Buddhist and a graduate opposition of Bin Saoud, head of the of Cambridg~; the Rev. Oscar Koller- Sultanate of Ne.id. Several days ago strom, a priest of the Liberal Cath- Ali was reported to be planning his olic Church in Australia; George escape from the invested city of J ed- Armidale, an English lecturer and dah. He fled after the Wahabi tribes- educational commissioner in Indore men under Ibn Saoud had captured state; his Hindu wife, Rukmini the city of Medina. The conflict be- Arundale, and Bishop James Ingall tween the Arabian States of Nejd and Wedgwood, a priest of the Liberal Hedjaz began in 1919. When Mecca Catholic Church. These" apostles" fell into the hands of Bin Saoud, King have been appointed "by command of the King," according to Mrs. Annie Besant, who has been training Krish-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LAJ"'IJS

namurti for years for the role which doctor and the nurses and native as- he is now about to assume. In" The sistants traveled through a territory Christ of the Indian Road," Rev. of some 3,000 square miles where Stanley Jones suggests that the choice 2,000,000 Indians live and gave ad- of this title "the second Christ" is vice, clinical CB>re and instruction in one proof of the influence of Jesus on sanitary methods. Dr. Corpron is not the thought of all India today. only an M.D., having grB>duated from the University of Michigan, but he An Earnest Village Teacher is also an ordained pastor. He has A NEW church organized in a sec- carried on religious services in the tion where, he says, "unmitigated hospital and in the villages visited. heathenism prevailed until about a year ago," is described by Rev. F. W. Redeeming Burmese Slaves A Stait, American -Baptist missionary DISPATCH from London to the New York Times in December in Udayagiri, South India. He writes: "The village is called Nan- stated that at a cost of $100,000 the dipadu and we have a church of forty- Burmese Government hopes to stamp seven members. 'fhe acting pastor is out slavery in Hukawng Valley, in Peter, a government board school Upper Burma, a settlement of people teacher. He is a lower.grade trained of the Mongolian type of many mixed man, but a real power in evangelistic races. The form of Animism followed work. He has led most of his pupils by the people requires occasional hu- to Christ. He has regular services man sacrifices. To stop these abso~ and Sunday-school every Sabbath. It lutely would require a dangerous and is a real spiritual feast to attend one expenslve military expedition, but it of his Sunday services. We try to be is hoped that, as the victims are al- with them on the first Sunday of each ways slaves, the sacrifices will prac- month. Peter and his church mem- ticallv cease if the slaves are emanbers have brought converts from two cipat~d. The people a,re quite will- new villages during the year. God ing to do this at a price, and the grant that many more may be brought British are prepared to pay it.

to the Saviour through their influence. Frontier officers escorted by Bur- Peter has passed out of his school nine mese police have started from the boys who finished the fourth standard civilized regions of Burma to make and led them all to Jesus. It is the their way through the jungle to the first village with such a record." valley, there to buy up the slaves.

I t is recognized that they can be pur- One Doctor, 18,000 Patients chased at about $30 apiece, and the ONE missionary physician aided by Government is willing to pay that for two missionarv nurses and a few them. Half will get their manumis- Indian assistants,' cared for 18,000 sion free, on condition that they stay patients and performed more than on the land, but the remainder will 1,000 operations in a hospital with be expected to refund the ransom by 100 beds and 66 private wards, during instalments.

the past twelve months, according to a report received by the Board of For- Burmese Buddhists Won R eign Missions of the Methodist Epis-EV. V. W. DYER, American Bap- tist missionary in Rangoon, copal Church. This record was made by Dr. Alexander Corpron, Medical ,vrites in M~:,sions: "Outside of the :Superintendent of the Thoburn Mohammedans, the Buddhists of Memorial Hospital, Nadiad, India. Burma, where that religion is found During the year he cared for 16,600 in its purest form, are the hardest to out-patients, 1,216 in-patients and win for Christ. We Baptists have performed 976 major and 177 minor 75,000 members among the Animistic operations. In addition to this, the Karens, who number only about one

million of the population while the :Board might have to make serious cuts in appropriations, they came for- Burmans have ten millions, but after ward ·with splendid voluntarY t>fl'er- ings. In Wai, fifty-four adult 9hyismore than one hundred years we have tians gave with genuine sacri;lice. Sixty-five boys and girls in the Wai only the deplorably small number of Boarding School asked their matron to omit one of the two times a week 4,000 Burmese Christians! A mission- when they were allowed meat at the table und to send its money value to ary of nearly twenty' years' experi- Boston towards lessening the Board's debt. At Vadala the pastor and ence in Burma says: 'I have lived to teachers decided to weed in the cotton fields for an hour or two every aftersee what I never expectd in my life- noon. Their efl'orts did not earn a large sum, but they have to their time, namely-mass evangelism among credit an unusual efl'ort. "Such giv- ing, " comments The Missionary H erthe Burmans. Always before the aid, "if emulated in spirit by the churches of wealthy America, would work of fhese Immanuel Gospel not only clear away all existing de- ficits and debts, but also gladden the Teams of college boys, the Burmans heart of God by an advance of un- precedented dimensions." came out for Christ more or less Liberal Siamese King secretly and one or two at a time.' THE new King of Siam, Praja Dhi- ·The simple fact is that during a year pok, is a younger brother of Rama VI, who died suddenly at Bangkok and a quarter in a dozen campaigns recently. The latter received his edu- cation in England, France and Geramong the Burmese high and gram- many. His prolonged stay in Europe made him a man of real vision. With mar schools there have been more than all his royal tradition he became a democrat, an autocrat with pro- 500 public decisions for Christ as Dounced liberal views. His influence led his father to send dozens of other iSnagviforuormanBudddGhoid~tmBourremtehsaen 300 be- members of the royal family to be homes." educated in England, France, Ger- many, Russia, Belgium, Holland, and Leper Bible Students America. At present probably three hundred royal and princely Siamese THE earnestne.ss of the Christian young men are studying abroad, most lepers in an asylum in Belgaum, of them under assumed names. When South India, is described as follows Rama VI came to the throne, in 1910, by Rev. William C. Irvine: "One he introduced many reforms. He Lord's Day morning, after the meet- started a public school system and ing, I told the Christians that I would founded hospitals. He erected a modtake the subject of the precious blood ern university at Bangkok. He of Christ that afternoon. On regath- created a council for the kingdom. ering I asked them if they had His untimely death is a great blow searched the Scriptures for verses to the cause of liberalism. His brother, a.bout the blood. Smiling faces, sheets Praja Dhip(}k, who succeeds him, likeof paper and open Bibles answered wise received his education in Europe, in the affirmative. One after the other but has not a serious interest in life. they gave out references, which were read in Marathi and Canarese (for both languages have to be .used in o11r meetings), and for the next hour or more I was busy commenting on the verses read. Before the meeting I had looked up all the most important passages bearing on the blood, and had selected at least fifteen. All but one of these passages had been found, and they have no concordance. As I was leaving, these modern Bereans sa.id: 'Give us another subject for another day.' "

Gi£ts of Marathi Christians W HEN word was received by the Marathi Christian leaders in the mission conducted by the American Board in Bombay Presidency that the

MISSJ[ONARY

The ,Christ of the Indian Road. E. Stanley Religions of the Empire. Edited by Wil- Jones. 12 mo. 213 pp. $1.00. New liam Loftus Hare, with an introduction York. ]925. by Sir E. Denison Ross, C.I.E., Ph.D. 519 pp. New York. 1925. From the standpoint of giving inspiration to Christian thought, life The long subtitle explains that the and ,service, this is undoubtedly the volume reports ., a conference on outstanding missionary book of the year. It has in three months called some living religions of the Empire, for four editions. held at the Imperial Institute, Lon- don, September 22 to October 3, Dr. Jones is a well-known mis- 1924, under the auspices of the School sionary of the Methodist Episcopal of Oriental Studies (University of Church in India where he has been working for nearly twenty years. He London) and the Sociological Sohas had remarkable success in evan- cie~y. " This is the latest step in the gelistic work and his own religious ser~es of which the Chicago World's experience and faith are clearly set Fall' Parliament of Religions was the forth and practically demonstrated in ~orerunner. Since then five gatherthis volume in such a way as to be mgs o~ the International Congress of especially stimulating to other Chris- !he HIstory of Religions have still tians the world over. His position is turther extended our pioneering efclearly evangelical and the power of fort. The papers in the present volthe Spirit of God has been wonder- 11me are in most cases by leading repfully experienced in his own life and r~sentatives of the various religions preaching. His address at the Wash- dIscussed. The religions presented ington Foreign Missions Convention are Hinduism, Islam, Buddhism, leslast year was most powerful in its ser Indian religions, Taoism, such impression. He might have been elect- modern movements as the Brahma Samaj, Arya Samaj and Bahaiism'

ed a bishop of his Church at the last the primitive religions of East and quadrennial convention if he had not ,Vest Africa, and of the Maoris. Nine refused the honor, chapters deal with as many phases Dr. Jones tells in this volume of con,nected with the psychology and how he came to his own present clear SOCIOlogy of religions and are written conviction as to the missionary's mes- by European specialists. The most sage and compelling motive. Both are iJ?lpressive dJscussion is by Prof. Pat- Christo-centric, with emphasis on the rlCk Geddes, on "Religion on the rJiving Christ, the Eternal Son of C.hart of Life," in which he gives his God. The effective message is a tes- VIew of the social side of the evolution timony as to "Whom" rather than of religion. Another interestinO' paper "what" we believe. Abundant evi- is by the editor, Mr. Hare, o~ "The dence is produced from Dr. Jones' Ideal Man" under differing religions.

experience that Jesus Christ, in Ori- The volume avowedly leaves out of ental garb, is adapted to India's needs the consideration Christianity and and that He draws India to His feet. Judaism. Without controversy, each He is too often obscured by Occi- sp~aker endeavored to present his dental expression and ecclesiastical f81th as found in his own land. The garments of Western manufacture. subject matter is likely to jar upon Every preacher, every missionary, many readers who have been accus- every Christian would be blessed by tomed to discussions of non-Christian thoughtful reading of this volume. faiths by Christian writers, who have 1M

often emphasized the defects rather viewpoint of modern theology, favors than the strong points of such reli- the Scientific-Historical Type which gions. If one wishes to know what is still in the earlier stages of its de- these religions are as seen by their velopment. It is most fully found in votaries, and from a theoretical and the Peking University School of The- scientific viewpoint, this is an excel- ology, the West China Union Univer- lent exhibit well edited. One wishes sity School of Religion, the Shantung that what was attempted in the last Christian University School of The- two chapters, "General Survey" and ology, the St. John's University ., Summing Vp," had been done much School of Theology and the Boone more adequately. H. P. B. University School of Theology.

Chapter III, entitled "A Critique Education of Christian Ministers in China. of Existing Theological Education, An Historical alld Critical Stndy. Samuel with Suggestions for Possible Im- H. Leger, Ph.D. 118 pp. Shanghai, provement," is the most constructive (–'hina. 1925. part of the volume. Section 3 gives the provisional plan for theological This little volume is likely to result education in China, which is the auin more mind illumination and open thor's real objective. The knowledge discussion than any book recently and skill reaui,red in the modern published far China. It arose out of Faculty of Theology are a knowledge a series of classroom discussions in of the Biblc in its contents, literary Union Seminary, under the leadership history, development of thought and of Professor Kilpatrick of Columbia, its original languages; knowledge of which culminated in the consideration the history of Christianity; of the of "How Union Seminary might be history of philosophy to enable stu- Conducted on a Thoroughgoing Proj- dents to do constructive thinking ect Basis," and it was continued by about their own Christian faith; of the author in his work in the Foochow the history, philosophy and psychol- Union Theological Seminary in China. ogy of education, with special refer- It is thus an investigation and an ence to religious education and the application of this method to the psychology of religion; knowledge of training of young Chinese theological the leading ethical ideas and systems students.

The book begins with a comprehen- influential in China and the Occident.

sive, well-documented survey of the with special reference to Chinese and first hundred years of theological Christian views of life; of the history education in China, filling a third of of religiolls, with special reference to the volume. Chapter II presents Chinese religions; ability to conduct three "Types of Theological Educa- a service of worship which will create tion in China and the Presuppositions differences in lite and help men to That Underlie Them," the Practical- feel God's presence; and a knowledge Vocational or Apprenticeship, the of Chinese history and literature, with Classical-Dogmatie and the Scientific- special reference to the literature of Historical Types. The three are each religion and ethics. Personal evan- considered as to location, with the gelism, directing religious education, theories and presumptions back of preaching and lecturing for his sta- each, and with regard to the concep- tion, and its pastoral and administra- tion of human nature and the educa- tive headship are leading features of tive process in general. The author's the successive four years of the stu- characterizations seem to us to be dent life and preparation. Schedules, warranted, but we question the list of supervision, standards, status of particulars Ot assumptions held by all graduates, and most suggestive of all, schools coming under the Classical- the order of study and emphasis of Dogmatic group, as found on pages the four years of seminary life, will 58-59. Dr. Leger, writing from the . prove the most pregnant sections of this thought-provoking and way- educated Negroes of Southeastern Af- pointing volume. H. P. B. rica. H. P. B.

Islam and Africa. An Introduction to the Canadian United Church Monthly. Study of Islam for African Christians. Godfrey Dale. 141 pp. London. 1925. Dr. William T. Gunn, rormerly treasurer of the Canadian Congrega- The Canon of Zanzibar Cathedral, tional Board of Foreign Missions and where once stood the slave-block upon afterwards Home Mission Secretary which Livingstone was told that thou- of the Congregational Union of Cansands of Negroes had been sold into ada is the editor of the new United slavery, presents a handbook written Church Recorrl and, ll'Iissiontl!ry Reto aid in freeing other thousands of view, published under the auspices of black men from the thralldom of the United Church of Canada. Mohammedanism. The first issue was published in This condensed mass of material, September last, an illustrated paper explanatory of Islam, is arranged in of thirty-two pages, containing home orderly sequence for an effective de- and foreign church news and combin- 'fense of Christianity, and for an at- ing the General Board sections of the tack upon the Moslem religion. The Congregational Monthly, the Methadvance of Islam in Africa is con- odist Missionary Outlook and the tinuous and threatening, as the line Presbyterian Rewrd. The paper will creeps farther south each year, and be .informational and inspirational, the Christian' Church should be made tellmg of the needs, the program and aware of its duty in stemming this the progress of the United Church tidal wave. Yet Canon Dale only in- work in Canada-among Indians, cidentally alludes to this aspect of the Enghsh and French-speaking popusituation. The volume is filled with lations, Russians, Chinese, students, facts as to the Prophet himself, the churches and Sunday-schools; also in Koran, the religious rites and life of the foreign fields of Japan, Korea, Moslems, and ends with a number of China, Formosa, India Trinidad suggested replies to Mohammedan ob- British Guinea and West' Africa. ' jections to Christian beliefs. The United Church has nearly five The prospective African missionary thousand missionaries at home and will find this an arsenal containing abroad in 3,490 stations and outall sorts of offensive ammunition, use- stations, and supports 1,317 schools ful for his own intellectual battles and colleges and 87 hospitals. and also likely to stir unfriendliness or hatred in the hearts of Moham- To Be Near Unto God. Abraham Kuyper. medan hearers. From an extended 8vo. 679 pp. $3,00. New York. 1925. tour of Afriea, the present reviewer wonders where, outside of North and 'l'hese are meditations on God and Northeastern Africa among the white spiritual things by the great Dutch Moslems, on Sahara's southern fringe, theologian and former Prime Minister and in such centers as Zanzibar, one of the Netherlands. They contain would find Moslems intelligent enough much light, some warmth, and an to call for such well-tempered weap- abundance of spiritual food. ons. The simple-minded Negro of the Sub-continent, dwelling away from One Thousand New Bible Readings. F. E. the coast in sections where Islam is Marsh. 8vo. 473 pp. 68 net. Glasgow. filtering in, cannot appreciate such 1925. ammunition as is here supplied against Mohammedanism. But the These suggestive studies on scripbook is a valuable collection or anti- tural themes will be especially valu- Mohammedan material for the use or able for Christian workers who wish, both Occidental Christians and of outlines ror themes. There is a great variety of topics, skeletons which need more flesh and life to give them power. Peace on Earth, A Study for Today. Edited bolism of the Revelation is preferred by Rhoda McCulloch and Margaret Burton. wherever possible. The letters to the 144 pp. 30 cents. We.t Medford, Mass. seven churches are regarded as hav- ing a "historic, prophetic, and pro- 1925. gressive" fulfilment. The rider on the white horse (6: 1, 2) is held to be Workers for national and interna- not Christ, but Antichrist. Interest- ing arguments are given to show that tional peace have, in this volume, facts the Antichrist will be a Greek general.

and suggestions that will prove a great c. R. S.

help in their campaign for peace. The Looking Toward a Christian China. A Dis; eussion Oourse by Milton Stauffer. Pam· chapters deal with Missions and Peace, phlet_ 25 eents. Missionary Edneation Movement. New York. 1925. Interracial Cooperation, Causes and Many illuminati.ng quotations from Cure of War, the Christian Way of contemporary literature answering various qnestions make this a valuable Life; Programs and Suggestions ~re help in the study of China 's po~i~ical' and industrial problems and relIgIOUS itnhceluPdeerd~aannednta statement concernmg awakening. The author of "The World Court. It is Christian Occupation of China" in- sures up-to-date and intelligent good crusade material. selections.

Matthew Twenty-Four and the Revelation. Dispatches from Northwest Kansu. By A. An Analysis LHeral Translation and Ex· Mildred Cable and Francesea L. French. position 'of Each. Henry W. Frost, D.D. Illustrations. Pamphlet. 74 pp. Is net. 321 pp. $2.50. New York. 1924. London. 1925.

In this excellent example of the What reports from the battle front are to those at the home base, these interpretation of Scripture by Scrip- short, snappy cha~te:s are .to. those interested in ChrIstIan mISSIOnary ture, the twenty-fourth of Matthew is work in the most northwesterly prov- ince of China, bordering on Tibet and taken as a key to the study of proph- Mongolia. The writers of the dis- patches tell of need, of hardship, of aecsy~raenddeaalst covering the same events conflicts and of conquests. The facts, with in the central chap- incidents and pictures are timely and impressive. ters of Revelation. New Notes for Bible Readings. Compiled The analysis is clear and concise, by S. R. Briggs. 8vo. 228 pp. 38. Glasgow. 1925. and the literal translations from the Twenty-five or more teachers and Greek (following Nestle's text) de- preachers, liKe James H. Brookes, D. L. Moody, Geo. F. Pentecost, W. J. serve careful thought. The rendering Erdman and Major Whittle, con- tribute these Bible readings and outof Rev. 7: 15 reveal the beauty and lines on sacred themes. They are use- ful for many occasions. power of a literal translation from the Tbe Doctrines of' Modernism. Leander B. Greek: "On account of this they are Keyser. Pamphlet. 40' cents. 1925.

in presence of the throne o~ Go~, an.d A professor of theology in Witten- berg College, Ohio, dispassionately minister to him day and mght m hIS and clearly points out some of the weaknesses of the positions of "libinner temple; and the one sitting eral" writers on religious themes.

upon the throne will tabernacle over them."

The author expresses his belief in a partial fulfilment of the prophecy in Matthew 24, at the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D., and looks for a complete fulfilment still to come. He believes that Christ's coming for his saints will not occur until after the tribulation. Momentary watc~ing for Christ was not for the disciples, nor is it for us but for the believers who shall live 'in the yet future tribulation time. The author presents excellent arguments for the pre-millennial view of our Lord's return which is to be "instantaneous in time and con- tinuous in process" (p. 146).

A literal interpretation of the sym-

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1926

JANUARY, 1926

JANUARy……A Month of Special Values Send for Catalogue T HIS CATALOGUE brings McCutcheon's store to you wher- ever you may live. Good illustrations, concise descriptions and clearly marked prices make it easy to shop from the January Catalog. Damask Table Linens, Fancy Linens, Blankets and Comfortables, Bed Linens, Curtains and D raperies are shown at reduced prices. You "'(ill also find excellent values in Hosiery, Blouses, Dress Fabrics, Corsets, Lingerie, Children's and Juniors' Wear and in Maids' and Nurses' Uniforms.

Write today for this New Catalogue Safety First This is a good motto for investors as wei as travellers. Many in- vestors accept a low ra~e of inter- est thinking it is essential to safety. There ·is no safer investment than ' ANNUITY AGREEMENTS of · the Mission Boards of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the rate is higher than in many other safe investments. Investigate thoroughly and satisfy yourself.

llR. CAROL. OUR MISSIONARY AT ELLIS Write to- I SL A,ND. W ITH A SLOVAK MAN AND . A CROTIAN WOMAN W. J. Elliott. Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- pal Chwch. 170 I Arch ::itreet. Philadelphia. P•.• or Morria W. Ebnea, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Filth Avenue. New 'tork. N . 'to Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to jldvertisers. THE 'MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edllor CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE …. A CHRISTIAN ELDEIl. AND HIS FAMILY AT HOME IN NORTH SIAM EDITORIALS ………………………………………………….•.•… 5 THE REOIPE FOR A HAppy NEW YEAR FAITH, FAITHS AND No FAITH TURKEY, RELIGION AND THE MISSIONARIES Two VEn'ERAN MISSIONARIES TO INDIA OUR NEW FRoNTIERS DONALD FRASER OF NYASALAND CHRISTIANITY AT HOME AND ABROAD ……•. HELEN BARREn'T MONTGOMER.Y 17 A striking contrast between the Christian forces and resources in the United States and those in Japan, China and India.

A JAPANESE TRIBUTE TO OHRIS·TIANITY …………… JurORI SHlMOMURA 20 A rema<rkaqle testimo1l1J from a representat'iv(!" of the ])epart·ment of Education. in Japoo as to the va!ue of Christianity and the work of Christian. missions.

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENTS IN THE NON·CHRISTIAN WORLD .. SHERWooD EDUY 21 A genera! survey of signs of progress in Asia as seen by one who has made many journeys around the world.

'rREATING IMMIGRANTS AS BROTHERS . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . COE HAYNE 25 A description of the humanizing and Christianizing work carried on in Ellis Island by the representatives of the Government and of the Christian churches of America.

PARABLES OF LIFE IN CHRIST ………………..•… SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 31 Striking i!!ustrations from nature and life to illustmte the power of Christ in human life.

MAHATMA GANDHI'S ADDRESS TO MISSIONARIES………………….. 34 A recent address delivered by the well-known Indian leader at a meeting of the National Christian CouncU of India, together with the for"ible reply of the Chairman.

A BANKER'S VERDICT ON CHRIST'IAN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . F. W. STEVENS 39 Some cOfIClusions reached by a New York busmess man, never before interested in missions, as a result of his first-hand contacts and investigations in China.

LIFE OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN NORTH SIAM …… HAZEL. E. HANNA 41 Intimate view~ of the life of women and ohildren of the Laos, deslYl"ibing their customs, trawing and characteristics, written by one who has lived and worked among them.

BEST METHODS OF SPECIFIC GIVING ………. EmTED BY Mas. E. C. CRoNK 47 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOR,EIGN'MISSION BULLETINS ..•……….••….• 55 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS •….•••..•..•……..•.•………….•…….. 61 'rHE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………… 77 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of nve.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. PLlblished monthly. CDpyrighted, 19216, by MrSSIONA,ltY REv!KW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, PresIdent WllIlam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Dela.van L. Pierson, secretary Walter McDouga.ll, Trea.surer Publ1cation omc., 3d &. Reily St•., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omee. 156 Firth Avenue. Pa. 260. a copy $2.60 a year New York City Elntared &B second-cla.ss matter at the Post omce. Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act ot March 3. 18'71) PERSONALS YOUR Children DR. J OII,N R. MOTT, General Secretary of What Are They Studying at the International Y. M. C. A. and Chairman ,sU N DA Y-SCHOOL? of the Intel'llational Missionary Council, has left, with Mrs. Mott, on a Pacific Basin tour Are they learning that during which they expect to travel about the Bible is the Word of 45,000 miles. They plan to visit Japan, God, and a trustworthy Korea, China, the Philippines, SUlnatra, guide to eternal life? Are Java, Australia, New Zealand and Hawaii, they being taught that arriving home on June 4, 192'6. I €Sus Christ is the Son of God. and the Saviour of •** the World? Or are their minds being filled with REV. ROCKWELL lliRMON PO'l'Tl'l&, D.D., of the doubts and denials of Hartford, Conn., has been elected President Evolution and Modernof the American Board of Commissioners ism? for Foreign Missions to succeed Dr. E. C. Moore. The new vice·president is Dr. Ken· YON feoclzers OM po,- yon L. Butterfield, formerly of Amherst, hut nOW President of the Michigan Agricultural ents ought to know. Our School. Sunday School publica- tions, written for all de- nominations, are true to tbe Word of God.

EON. YEN Hm C:H'ING, the newly-ap- The "Full Gospel" Line of International Lessons pointed ambassador of China in Great Brit- ain, is the son of a Protestant Episcopal TEACHERS' QUARTERLY An absolutely new publication, prepared with rna exclergyman and was graduated from St. pense spared to make it the very best handbook for John's College, Shanghai, and Yale Univer- Sunday School teachers available. There are five dis- tinct departments. sity. • REv. RoBEB.T LAws, M.D., for fifty years a y~~~~ i!~~~!:;;'~e~1,~I~e~~!J Bib]~ Study missionary of the United Free Church of classes.. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished to cover every phase of Christian experience. ' Scotland in Livingstonia, Africa, has been decorated by KOng George, a Commander of SENIOR QUARTERLY the Order of St. Michael and St. George. Specia 1features are: Lesson Subject, Lesson Text, Lesson in Brief, Lesson Outline~ Lesson Exposition, Lesson Questions, Home Readings, Practical Points.

* INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the~!!S.of BISHOP lL ST. GEORGlll TUOKER, of the Protestant Episcopal diocese of Kyoto, has l:;':~es~~m~lit~~~c;~()~~~blication, with ~al found it necessary, on account of his wife's JUNIOR QUARTERLY health, to give up his work in Japan. te:~~J~~:r~~~~~r It~U~:fa~pl~~~~re~hS~:u~! *** Reading, Memory Passage. Questions, The Lesson Story, Illustra.tions and an Introduction. REv. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, D.D., enters, on January 1st, on a six months' service a. H~l)'It~e'l~:'!!~~~~Ien?~~n,~'yQuarlerly, special preacher, in the First Presbyterian adapted for home use.

Clmrel1 of Columbus, Ohio. THE ALLIANCE WEEKLY For-adult classes, The Alliance Weekly is an excep- ** tionally' fine Sunday School paper. In addition to 8 REV. SIMEON CoRNELIUS, one of the lead- Lesson };xposition in ea.ch issue, there is an abundance ing Indian preachers in the Arcot Mission, of Bible study material. sermons and missionary South India, is making a tour of the articles.

el1urel1es of the Reformed Ohurch in Amer- THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR iea. th~iBilifei~n~u~~I~~~r:Pt~f ::~v e:s:;:~ln~~~: and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- *** helpful Sunday School notes, and in· s ·es. MIss CHENG YOA Hsm, the first Chinese woman to receive the degree of Doctor of J BOYS AND CIRLS r~1 A lively, interesting paper ~ys and girls between Laws from the University of Paris has been 'the ages of ten and fourteen. Bristle~ with Bible stories, appointed a member of the newly-established incidents and applications. lJiusl,aIed.

Law Compilation Bureau in Peking.

JOY BELLS OBITUARY Delights the little primary people. The pictures and simple stories are fine. Issued weekly. REV. CHAUNCY GooDltlCR, D.D., who had just compl~ed sixty years of missionary Picture Lesson Cards service ~.()IUna 'under the American Board, passed to his reward on September 28th at Picture Lesson Rolls the age of ninety. He labored twenty-nine years to complete a mandarin version of the Lesson Leaflets Bible. Write for Free Samples and Price MaS. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, a missionary of Lists of Sunday School Supplies the American Presbyterian Church in Siam for fifty years, entered into rest at Ken- Send/or Our Catalog sington, Pa., on December 1st. The Christian Alliance Publishing Colnpany Boob Bibles Tract. Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 260 We.t 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y.

PIeos. Mention This PeriodicaL Please mention 'l'mI: MISSIONARY RBVIEW OF THB WORLD In writing to advertisers.

XLIX ONE THE RE'CIPE FOR A HAPPY NEW YEAR T HE NEW YEAR opens with countless new possibilities-for goo~ or for evil. 'fhe past year opened with similar promises and forebodings, some of which have been fulfilled. The disturbances in China, in India, in Egypt and Turkey, in the Balkans, in Russia and America, have been counterbalanced by hopeful signs of progress shown at the 'Vashington Convention, in the Conference on Latin America held at Montevideo, in the agreement to promote European peace reached at Locarno, and in the religious awakenings in various parts of the world.

But past achievements do not give sufficient ground for confidence. The continued unrest in social, industrial and national affairs, the prevalence of crime and immorality, the growing indifference to the laws of God and of man, and the selfishness exhibited by all classes, all these tendencies increase the conviction that a new year is not of any great value unless men and women have a new heart-a new purpose and a new power that come from a new and vital relationship to God. The turning over of a new page will not change a man '8 program. The coming of a new general into power in China will not insure national peace. 'fhe election of a new National Council in India will not give prosperity to the people. The enactment of new laws in Turkey will not establish justice and brotherhood. The signing of new treaties in E:urope will not obliterate suspicion and strife. Something more is needed to put an end to international jealousies, to bring industrial justice, to put down crime and to raise standards of morality and brotherly love.

A NEW YEAJl.! What might it mean if it were marked by new faith'in God, new loyalty to Christ, new love for man, new obedience to the Great Commission to teach and to live Christ among all peoples and in all circumstances. It is a new heart-" a new creation"-that is needed so that "old things will pass away" and "all things will become new." A new year of life and hope and power 5

may begin at any time when men and women surrender to the control of Jesus Christ and begin to live His life among men. This and this alone assures a Happy New Year.

OUR NEW FRONTIERS ..n..tMERICA has ,frontiers of superstition, ignorance, and prejudice. In our cities are solid national colonies differing in no way from areas in Italy, Poland, Greece, Russia and other countries. The language, customs and habits are foreign. There are rural areas where counties are solidly foreign and where the language of the schools is foreign.

Near many cities and towns foreign people are buying cheap land along electric lines and in areas with good roads on which with bicycles, motorcycles, cars, electrics, they go to their work and return. Shortened hours of work allow such men to clear their land, build fences, plant gardens and care for cows and poultry and still by rapid conveyance avoid loss of time. In their cheap, second-hand cars they carry their eggs, milk and vegetables to market and by barter and sale they make ends more than meet and become savers.

To reach these foreign groups permanently, with sure and spiritual results, calls for methods and wisdom of a type not generally shown by churches and their spiritual leaders. And yet non-Christian forces are making their influences felt among these foreigners in the cities, towns and in the open country. Propaganda of dangerous ideas is widespread and these foreign groups are the fertile soil for teachings that are subversive not only of our civilization, 'but of faith in God and in the Way of Life revealed through Jesus Christ.

c. L. w.

TURKEY, RELIGION AND THE MISSIONARIES T URKEY was once the stronghold of Mohammedanism. The Sultan was the Caliph, the acknowledged head of all Islam, which was the state religion. Education was vitally related to the mosque and the Sheikh-ul Islam was appointed by the Sultan. The laws of Mohammed were the laws of the land. Turkey was as truly a Moslem Empire as Italy was a Catholic Empire when the Pope's temporal sway was acknowledged over all the land.

What a change has come over Turkey! Not only has the Sultan been expelled and the caliphate abolished, but the Republic has been made a secular state, with nominal religious liberty. Government and religion have been separated by decree of the State; the office of Sheikh-ul-Islam been abolished so that Islam is not directly represented on the National Council; the mosques are under the Commissioner of Public Instruction and the teaching of religion in public and private schools is forbidden.

EDITORIAL OOM;MEiNTS

In the Turkish schools, this last regulation has not yet been fully enforced. In Christian schools, Moslem students are not allowed by the law to attend chapel exercises or Bible classes. The management of some of these schools has taken the position officially with the Government that they cannot be expected to act as police and drive out any Moslem students who may wish to attend voluntarily. Some actually do attend from choice. In schools where there are Ohristian students, chapel exercises and Bible classes for such are permitted; but the effort is being made to have such classes held outside the regular program of the school. ",Vhere only Moslem students attend, no general chapel exercise or Bible class is permitted.

On the other hand the Turkish University in Constantinople has a course on religion, with a regular Hodja (Moslem religious teacher) in charge. The Government has also made provision for separate religious schools elsewhere through the country, showing that they are not opposed to the teaching of Islam in public and in private, as has been said. Many of the leaders of the present administration are, however, men with no belief in any religion, and deeply religious Moslems accuse the whole Government of being atheistic and antireligious. This accusation is probably too sweeping, but Islam has not now the hold on the Government of Moustafa Kemal Pasha that it used to have.

Agnosticism and even atheism have made great strides among the Turks since the failure of the call to the Jihad, or holy war in 1914. Nevertheless the vast majority of the common people are still deeply religious; and if Turkey is really a republic ruled by the people, there is likely to be a reaction against the growing atheism.

The present situation forms a testing time for Christian missionaries. While the Government has not put an absolute ban on missionary teaching or the preaching of Christianity to Turks, such work can only be done individually and privately, not in schools or churches. The Government contends that in America and in France the schools are completely secularized, so that the same should be true in Turkey. According to law, everyone is free to profess whatever religion he chooses so that Turks may become Christians. In that case, however, they must face opposition, bitter persecution and possibly death at the hands of their families and friends. While the Government does not punish them for professing Christianity, it may accuse them of disloyalty and try to convict them of treason on other grounds. A Turk is not usually persecuted or punished for attending a Christian service; and in spite of the fact that mission schools are known as Christian institutions, Turks not only enroll in them in increasing numbers, but the Government itself places children in mission schools.

As a result of the present governmental restrictions, emphasis must now be oil personal work with individuals. "For this there is

everywhere abundant opportunity," writes a. missionary in Turkey. Most interesting reports come from the Missions, telling of individ- uals seeking private interviews, and delighting in the systematic study of the Bible with missionaries. Several Moslems have already professed their faith in Jesus Ohrist as their personal Saviour. While the number of Turks baptized since the war is small, a large number are genuinely and deeply stirred, and are learning what it means to be a Ohristian. Women missionaries find cordial reception in Turkish homes, and are frequently asked to read and explain the Bible there. There has been no instance thus far of any missionary being obliged to leave the country because of such personal work. Formerly most of the mission work was among Ohristian sects but today practically the only place in Turkey where such work is being carried on is in Oonstantinople. Missionaries work among Turks, with the permission of the Government, in Brousa, Merzifoun, Omsarea, Talas, Smyrna, Tarsus, Adana, Aintab, Marash and Mardin, but the Government understands that they are not in Turkey to give a secUlar education, but to live Ohrist so as to win men to Him.

As the political horizon clears and Turkey feels itself less liable to foreign complications, a greater freedom for religious effort will probably result, especially as Turkey is looking westward and not eastward for its models. It is well worth while to be patient with present restrictions, and be in on hand when the conditions become more favorable. The missionaries should be able to count on the whole-hearted support of the American churches in the present situation.

A REPORT FROM A MISSIONARY "The Turkish Government has adopted a policy of breaking the shackles of Islam and doing away with the religious superstitions which have held the Turkish people in bondage for so many centuries, but does not oppose the worship of God in the mosques or in the Ohristian churches. The Koran is taught as a regular subject in the curriculum of the government schools for from two to four hours a week. Many of the-Turkish leaders are becoming practically atheistic or agnostic, and the atmosphere of the Government may be regarded as one of agnosticism, but the Government has refrained from attacking the right of the individual to worship in any way he chooses.

"Public institutions, such as schools and hospitals, are not allowed to teach religion and many Turks, including government officials, strongly oppose any attempt on the part of the missionaries to interpret Ohristianity to individual Turks. The missionaries are free to live in the country, to visit in the homes of the people, to have the people visit their homes and to carryon any kind of personal conversation. The Government has done nothing to stop the circulation of the Old and New Testaments in the Turkish language and

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

many Turks accept gladly copies of the Bible and place them in their houses.

"It is still possible to do vital and effective missionary work in Turkey today, as is shown by the fact that so many missionaries, with excellent qualifications for their work, are united in the belief that this is possible. Many of these men have remained in Turkey at great personal sacrifice and in the face of invitations to attractive positions in missionary work in other fields. One refused an invita- tion to the presidency of the American University in Beirut because he is not only firmly convinced of our opportunity to present Jesus Christ in Turkey but is also enthusiastically hopeful about the re- suIts of this presentation. "To one who has lived in Turkey for any length of time with an open mind, the attitude of the Turkish Government towards religious teaching iIi our schools is easily understood. Religion in Turkey has always been a nationalistic affair, and the word' Chris- tianity' bears the connotation of nationalistic groups opposed to the Turkish Government in the past. Mission schools are still regarded with suspicion because in the past they so largely served the Chris- tian minorities. Any attempt to teach religion to Turks in these schools is interpreted as an attempt to re-introduce into Turkey a divisive factor which has been infinitely troublesome in the past. We feel sure that this suspicion is gradually being dispelled and that within a reasonable length of time the Turkish Government will realize that Christian missionaries have no ulterior motives in educational work orin religious teaching. When this time comes we are conndent that we will have a very great opportunity for presenting Jesus Christ to the people of Turkey. .

"The missionaries are not so much troubled aboJlt the restric- tions placed upon our work by the Turkish Government as by the fact that so many Americans, who call themselves Christians, show a most un-Christlike and unforgiving spirit of hatred towards the Turks and use all kinds of false arguments with great insistence for our curtailing or aband,oning missionary work in Turkey."

A LETTER FROM CoNSTANTINOPLE-THE OPPORTUNITY "Islam has not been abandoned as a religion either theoretically or practically by the Turkish government or people. I might add (1) that a complete separation between church and state has not taken place, (2) that Islam as a religion is still taught in many Turkish government schools, and that Christianity as a religion is taught to Christian students in private schools, (3) that the Turkish people as a whole are very far from being practically atheistic or agnostic.

"A determined effort is being made, without immediate success, by the present rulers to free the people from the ecclesiastical and

religious trammels of their Moslem past, in the belief that religion is a private matter, if it indeed has any value at all to modern men and women. The first article of the present Constitution declares Islam to be the religion of the country. The Moslem clergy, though greatly reduced in members, are still supported by the Government. The usual services of scores of mosques in Constantinople and proportionately throughout Asia Minor are maintained, although poorly attended. In some cases services have been suspended. The present School Law provides that the religion of the founder of the school may be taught to members of the same religion who are pupils in the school.

"The present rulers of Turkey as a class seem not to be men· of any religious faith and experience. They are nominally Moslems but Islam is a culture as well as a religion. It is also a social system as well as· a culture. A man does not readily free himself from it by refusing to perform the stated daily prayers, or to keep the regular feasts and fasts, etc. A man may become an agnostic in matters of faith but he still allies himself with his fellow-Moslems in most of the habits of his daily life. No doubt there is a very strong current against religion of any kind among educated Turks, especially among the younger men and women, but influential government officials and others seem to take particular pains to emphasize the fact that religion is a private affair and that anyone is free to profess any religion he chooses when and where he chooses. The acid test of this statement may come sooner than we anticipate.

"All Christian missionary work does not consist in running an institution on conventional missionary lines. A missionary's life speaks so much more effectively for good or for evil than anything he can say, that there would be ample basis for the continuation of missionaries in a country even though no institutional work were permitted. The Government of Turkey has always sought to prevent the teaching or preaching of Christianity to Turks. For some reason or other however they are not now carrying on their crusade in such a way as to prevent (1) the publication of Christian literature and wholesome literature generally in Turkish, (2) personal work on the part of many missionaries, teachers, physicians, nurses, social workers, dealing almost exclusively with Turkish men, women or children, (3) the activity of the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. in respect to their physical, intellectual and social program, shot through as it is in every part by the spirit of Christ. The Government of Turkey, after placing severe restrictions upon every Christian institution with regard to so-called' Christian propaganda,' nevertheless tolerates Christian missionaries as teachers, physicians, writers, social workers, etc., knowing that they have a reputation for character-building, Christlike influence.

"While Turkish students are not permitted by law to attend

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Christian services or Bible classes in schools or colleges, some of them do so in spite of the law. So far as it can be prevented no personal Christian work is allowed among Turks but for the last century personal Christian work of the most vital kind has been going on among Turks. Persecutions come and will continue to come. That is the way the religion of Christ has spread throughout the centuries. Turkey is no exception. It would be perfectly possible for a missionary to act in such a way that the Turkish Government would expel him from the country. Few of the 108 American Board missionaries in Turkey are now working among Christian sects and many of us believe that at the present time we are engaging in the most vital missionary work that we have ever done. Just because we suffer under the handicap of not being able to fill the pages of missionary journals at home with stories of what Christ is doing among the Turks, we are frequently supposed to be doing nothing and are threatened with lack of support just when we need support most and when the opportunity for doing what we really came to Turkey to do is greatest iIi. spite of restrictions.

"There is a wonderful opportunity in Turkey today for the Christian missionary if he is willing to accept service on Christ's terms. A virile nation is being reborn. It is shaking off the trammels of the barbarism and formalism of the past more rapidly than the most sanguine missionary ever believed possible. 'We do not see many ripe grains yet but the whole field is getting yellow.' Unprecedented opportunities for friendly contact and personal intercourse with Turks are ours todav. We are face to face with a Moslem people to see what Christ can d~ for them through us. Whether He can use us or not depends more largely on us than on the Turkish Government. We feel, as never before, the necessity of complete surrender to the Spirit of Christ, that we may rise to meet the opportunities He has given us. Will you become an active prayer-partner with us in the Turkey Mission ¥"

"N FAITH, FAITHS AND NO FAITH EVER before, any where in the world, has there been such a Fellowship of Faiths as that recently demonstrated in New York and now developing in Boston and other cities." So reads an announcement of a recent effort to bring together Jews and Christians, Catholics and Protestants, Bahaiists, Buddhists, Confucianists, Ethical Culturists, Hindus, Zoroastrians, Moslems, New Thoughtists and others of any faith or of no faith, all in a common "fellowship" for conference and cooperation. Similar movements have been started in the Congress of Religions and conferences of various faiths in Great Britain and elsewhere. Frequently these have been promoted by those who have no deep conviction as to the

truth of anyone religion but who think that any religion is good and that all are based on the same" spiritual fundamentals."

Is such a "Fellowship of Faiths" likely to be helpful in leading men and women to God ~ Can Moslems, with their exaltation of Mohammed over Christ, and Hindus with their devotion to Krishna and a myriad other deities, Buddhists with their belief in karma and Jews with their rejection of Christ-can all these, by public debates, reach any satisfactory basis of agreement as to the true revelation of God and man's relation to Him?

All religions reveal man's need for God and the search of his soul after God. The diversities of ideas, the differences in method of search and the conflicting conclusions do not, however, offer any hope for true fellowship among earnest seekers after God. Such conferences and unions have in the past resulted only in confusion-a babel. We see no basis of agreement between those who receive and those ",horeject God's revelation of Himself and the Way of Life made known thr.ough His Son Jesus Christ.

The announcement above referred to invites us to attend the discussion of "What Hinduism Means" as explained by ten representatives of ten different religions, including Bahaim, Christianity, Judaism, Islam, New Thought and Ethical Culture. 'l'his is the program set up in a Christian church in New York under avowedly Christian auspices! What can come from such a presentation but a jumble. of ideas, a conflict of statements and opinions, a religious hash made up of various views-true and false, poisonous and wholesome, godly and ungodly 1 The religion of Christ has nothing to fear from a frank and full comparison with other religions but it is difficult to imagine Christ or His apostles setting up in Jerusalem, Antioch, Corinth or Rome a "Fellowship of Faiths" where friends and foes were invited to discuss the merits of their various cults. Such a method develops partisanship through argument. The Christian message is a testimony – a witness to Christ and to what God's revelation of Himself means to one who has experienced new life in Christ. While loyal disciples may appropriately invite those ignoran.t of such reve]ation and e.xperien:ce to investigate freely, and to have their difficulties removed, there can be no real "fellowship" between those who accept and those who reject the Son of God.

The Christian religion welcomes frank, earnest investigation, but loyal Christians have no time to waste in promoting fruitless debates in which adherents of various cults seek to uphold their particular philosophy. Christians should seek to understand the views and obstacles that prevent others from following Jesus Christ but they cannot unite in any" fellowship" that is not in harmony with fellowship with the Father and with His Son Jesus Christ.

EDl'TORIAL COMMENTS

TWO VETERAN MISSIONARIES TO INDIA O VER fifty years ago, on October 29, 1874, Robert A. Hume arrived in India to begin his work as a Christian missionary under the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. For half a century he has continued his strenuous and manifold work in behalf of the inhabitants of the Deccan and has become widely known and highly honored by the people. Dr. Hume's jubilee last year was worthily celebrated in Ahmednagar where he was acclaimed "its most distinguished citizen and one of India's worthiest sons."

Robert Hume was born of missionary parents on March 18, 1847 in the city of Bombay. At the age or seven he set sail with hiR dying father for the long journey to America via the Cape of Good Hope, the Suez Canal not being opened until fifteen years later. His stricken father passed away and was buried at sea, having com- forted his wife and children with the words: "vVe are not where we ourselves chose to be but where our Heavenlv ]J'ather would have us be." The character of Robert Hume's mother is indicated by her words to him when he was sailing as a missionary twenty years later: "Half my life goes with you to India, but God knows it has been my dream that you should go there."

Dr. Hume has done a remarkable work on religious, philanthropic and national lines. He has many intimate friends in every Indian community and years ago was elected to the National Congress by his "fellow-Indians" as he delights to call them. He has been able to take a great and helpful part in the public movements of the day in India and in recognition of his leadership in famine relief operations the Government conferred on him the Kaiser-i·Hind gold medal for Public Service. One of his latest accomplishments has been the erection of a number of dwellings to improve the housing conditions in the city where he has lived for the past half-century.

Dr. Hume is well known as a notable preacher, editor, author, philanthropist, publicist, theologian and ambassador of Christ to India. On several occasions he has been English editor of the weekly English-Marathi Christian journal, the DnJ/anodaya, and two books on Indian Missions have come from his pen, viz., "Missions from the Modern View," and "An Interpretation of India's Religious History." Perhaps his most distinctive contributiotl t~ IndiaIi. Missions has been his championship of the Indian Church a1ld the support he has given to its leaders.

Dr. Hume's missionary career would have been notable had there been nothing else to his credit beside his more than twenty years' i'nfluence as "guide philosopher and friend" to the Christian poet of Maharastra, the Rev. Narayan Vaman Tilak, and the converted Chitpavan Brahman who in those two decades gave poetry to India.

There are scores of other Indian Christian ministers upon whom Dr. Hume has exerted the same unique influence.

The missionary's sympathy with the Indians and his remarkable adaptability and readiness to meet every possible situation have given him a great place in the hearts of the peasants of the Deccan. He has worked long for church union in India and has been elected first moderator of the United Church of India North, which combines the Congregationalist and Presbyterian Churches of Western India.

JAMES C. R. EWING Another honored veteran missionary, "an ambassador of Christ to India" was the late Sir James Caruthers Rhea Ewing, D.D., LL.D., D.Lit., K.C.I.E., who passed to his reward from his home in Princeton, New Jersey, on August 20th. Dr. Ewing was seventy years of age and had spent forty-three years in India-thirty of them as President of Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Dr. Daniel J. Fleming, formerly of India, writes of some of Dr. Ewing's characteristics that made him a great man, a great Christian and a great missionary. He says: "I name first Dr. Ewing's mastery of the vernacular. From the first moment in India his will was bent to overcome this preliminary condition for witnessing and for oneness with the people. Not every one knew that behind this easy flow of Hindustani in Dr. Ewing's sermons and addresses had been exceptionally faithful application. Dr. Ewing had a democratic freedom from any sense of racial superiority and a frank, natural liking for human folk. In his prime he could have called by name three-fourths of the student body of what is the largest mission institution of college grade in the world. His warm fellowship took in young and old, men and women of the non-Christian community as well as of the Indian Christians, government officials as well as nationals.

"Service disregarding cost to self marked his career in India. Many a day he went about his duties as principal of the college with a splitting headache although he might have been free from that in America. Many a time he would go to class while suffering from fever. For years he definitely faced the possibility of shortening his life by continuing in India in accordance' with God's will as he saw it. There was not one shred of shirking in him, and he held all the college staff up to their best by the example of his own loyalty to duty.

"PHleminent among Dr. Ewing's characteristics was his loyalty, to his Saviour, Jesus Christ. At governor's reception or senate hall he always wore, as was his custom, clerical dress which was symbolic of the unhesitating outspoken way by which he made it plain to all where he himself stood in all moral and religious questions. In a college which in the nature of things was made up largely of non-

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

Christian student~ and where the tension between Christian and Hindus or Mohamil.'ledans might easily become disastrbus, he made it perfectly plain to his staff that they should speak unhesitatingly of Jesus Christ. As a good administrator he discouraged any artificial religious excitement, but was quite willing to face the disruption of the college through the Baptism of one who was found in Christ his Saviour. It is not surprising that Dr. Ewing's last words were, 'I know that my Redeemer liveth.'

"Dr. Ewing was a big caliber missionary. Not infrequently did men say that no man in northern India, whether civilian or governor, surpassed Dr. Ewing in widespread and varied influence. Hence it was, that responsibilities came heavily upon him in mission, in college and in university, and in all sorts of public and governmental relations. His honors betoken this. Yet through it all, Dr. Ewing would be the first to say, 'Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' "

" C DONALD FRASER – "ONE "VHO SMILES WITH ANY ONE" HISEKESEKE," the African nallle given to the Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D., means "one who smiles with any one." After many years in Nyasaland, Dr. Fraser has become Home Organization Secretary of the Foreign Mission Committee of the United Free Church of Scotland. The following address was presented to Dr. Fraser by the African Christians on his departure from the field: "We, as members of the Mombera Native Association, have heard with . deep regret that you have received a eall from the Home Church to leave your post here for ever that you may serve God in another noble work in Scotland. As by God's grace our eyes have been opened, we must frankly say that we have observed the following things in your long and blessed service: .

"1. The people among whom you came were utterly lost, so that their spiritual life was uncared for; but you, with your care for the salvation of souls, proved yourself an earnest follower of Christ's Gospel by preaching and by opening schools in very many villages, so that people in these villages might be redeemed from sin and its consequences. As the result of your preaching and opening of schools there is today many a saved soul. These are the crown of your ceaseless activities.

"2. Your heart, which was full of compassion for the unsaved, was restless and unsatisfied in spite of many conversions, and so you resolved to hold annual conventions for the following reasons: (a) to deepen Christian truths in those already converted;. (b) to bring to the Light those who were still in spiritual darkness. These conventions have been the means of salvation to hundreds of souls in Angoniland.

"3. On the day when you first left Scotland you had only English music in your mind, but, after you lived among the ~goni here, you drew very sweet music out of the native mind by eneouraging us to sing praises to God in purely native tunes, and now Ngoni tunes are sung in many languages in

and outside Ngoniland. OUI" Ngoni and Tumbuka hymn books are rich in native hymns, which today are another means of spreading the Gospel.

"4. As you saw a Christian Church forming in Ngoniland, you resolved to teach the infant Ohurch that a Church that is sympathetic with the unsaved ~s a Church that is blessed and that grows strong within itself, and so you sent teachers to Marambo and Usena to make Christ known to those faraway lands. Glory be to God that you aid not only senu teachers to Marambo, but yourself went there constantly, preaching, teaching, baptizing, celebrating Communions, organizing the Church, opening and inspecting schools . . .

"5. Many of those who had the opportunity of understanding you have found in you a passion for winning souls for Christ. as you have again and again been found pleading with backsliders and infidels to come to Christ. Your study was ever open to those who came to you for spiritual help, and you, in turn, have visited many a hut to teach and plead for Christ in the individual home.

"6. Through God's grace and help your intellectual powers have been a great store out of which new and helpful ideas and plans have come from time to time to feed and nourish the infant Church of the Ngoni., and those who are spiritually minded will never forget you in this.

"7. In 1915 the Ngoni learned something new from you-that you did not come from Scotland simply for the redemption of men's souls, but for the redemption of their bodies as well: We remember when the Boma wished to punish some parts of Ngoniland beeause of the chiefs' unwillingness to lend a hand in the Great War, you were the man who encouraged the Ngoni to go and take their sha.r{l in that ·Wu;.. We must never forget that memorable day when, at your word, hundreds ·of men, .with teachers among them, thronged to the Borna at Mzimba~ offering· themselves for service in the Great War. Chiefs and Indunas have always found in you a great and sympathetic helper in. political matters.

"8. In difficult circumstances, bothspiritnal and physical, you have stood firm in faith and hope for brighter days.· Surely you have proved yourself a real optimist; and your encouragement to us in many dark times has put new life in us. We admit that on the part of the people you came to help there have been ingratitude, disappointment, sin, and apostasies from the Christian faith, but amid all these you have been found faithful to them. Hence, many love you dearly, and call you a father who has begotten them .through forbearance and sympathy."

THE BIBLE HOUSE OF LOS ANGELES* T HIS Bible house, of which Mr. R. D. Smith is the secretary, has for twenty-five years been publishing and distributing a high type of evangelical literature. The workers cooperate heartily with the regular denominational missionary agencies by supplying underscored Spanish New Testaments and other Christian literature, especially for Spanish-speaking peoples in the United States and in all parts of Latin America. Missionaries are most grateful for this help and the blessing of God has abundantly rested on the work.

• An unsympathetic reference to this highly respected evangelical agency was printed by mistake in our November number. This we deeply regret as the work.. has our hearty sympathy,- EDITOR.

at Home and~Abroad-A

Comparison BY MRS. HELEN B.Affi.RETT MONTGOMERY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK Author of "Prayer and Missions," ete., etc.

O NE cannot comprehend the magnitude of the task confronting the Christian Church in non-Christian lands except by com- paring the Christian forces of those lands with our forces in America. It is difficult enough here, with all advantages of centuries of Christian tradition and Christian institutions. What must it be in lands blighted by superstitions, ignorance and idolatry1 In the United States there were in 1925 more than fifty million communicant members of the Christian Church (Catholic and Prot- estant). This means about one professing Christian to every two members of the population. 'l'here are thirty-three . million Protestants at home, or nearly one Protestant com- municant to every three non-Protes- tants.

In India, on the other hand, the Christian communicants (Catholic and Protestant) numbered about one in everyone hundred of the population.

This is proportionately only about one CHURCH MEMBER RATIO TO pOPu- • •• LATION IN AMERICA fiftieth of the strength of the ChrIstIan Church in America. If there were no more church members in the United States proportionately than there are in India, there would be but a little over 1,000,000 all told (Catholic and Protestant), or less than the Spiritualists count in their membership. If these members were evenly distributed, a city of ten thousand population, where there are now four thousand church members, would have less than one hundred Christians.

In China there are about two and a half million Protestants and Roman Catholics, many of them only nominal Christians. The Prot- estants number about one in eight hundred of the population. If America were no better evangelized, there would be only one Protes- tant Christian in 150,000 in the United States or three thousand Protestant church members in New York City. At this rate, the whole Christian body (Catholic and Protestant) in America would equal the present membership of the Lutheran Churches.

In Japan there are nearly 250,000 nominal Christians (Protes- tants, Roman Catholic and Rlussian Orthodox)-about 155,000 of them being Protestant. This means one professing Christian in less than three hundred of the popUlation. In the same proportion, 17 2

the professing Christians of the United States are, as a body, one hundred times stronger than they are in Japan. The same proportion of Christians to the population as in Japan would mean only 330,000 Christians in America. Evenly distributed, a village of six hundred people would have only two church members and the nominal church members in the United States would be less than the Mormon Church membership. Comparing evangelical Christians, those in possession of the open Bible and best fitted for intelligent evangelism, the thirty-three million Protestant church members of the United States are nearly sixty times as many proportionately as the evangelical Church in India, two hundred and seventy times stronger proportionately than in China, and one hundred and fifty times stronger than in Japan. If the Protestant Church of the United States were no stronger than in China, we would have only 150,000 or about as many as the mem- bership of the Reformed Church in America. In Japan there is one Protestant Church member to every five hundred of the population; in the same proportion, the Protestants in the United States would be no more numerous than the Greek Orthodox or about 200,,000 members. Or on the basis of evangelical Christianity in India, instead of 33,000,000 Protestant Christians in A.merica we would have only about half as many as the present membership of the Northern Baptist Churches. If these were evenly distributed, a city of thirty thousand would contain less than two hundred Protestant church members.

When, to the numerical disparity between the Christian forces of America and those of other lands we add the lack of spiritual training and experience, the contrast becomes even more startling. 'fhe comparatively strong American Church is supplemented by Christian schools, newspapers, books, hospitals, the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Association, and many other institutions. In America there is at least one minister, one teacher, one doctor, one nurse in every five hundred of the population; more than twenty out of everyone hundred of our population are in school,

OHRISTIANITY AT ROME AND ABROAD-A COMPARISON

college or university; books and papers abound; travel is easy; the postal service reaches every corner of the land; railways and good roads bring people together. In China and India, illiteracy is the rule and education the exception; physicians and nurses average less than one to every five hundred thousand. Multitudes in Asia and) Africa are without the possibility of going to school, or of read- ing books and papers. Besides this there is lacking the general back- ground of common traditional knowledge about the all-wise and lov- jng God, the soul and the divine Saviour from sin. The Church in these non-Christian lands is weak, still hardly free from the super- stitions of heathen traditions in the midst of which it lives.

H ow can these Christian allies carryon without ottr aid?

Anyone who studies the present conditions from a Christian viewpoint must be convinced of the absolute necessity of Christianizing the world if there is to be any hope of setting men free from oppression, selfishness and strife. Hence the call comes to Christians in America and Europe in an inescapable challenge. Our allies on Asiatic frontiers must have help if the battle is to be won either here or there. Their battle is our battle and so is their victory, as much as if the conflict were waged in our very neighborhood. The cause is one and we have one Great Commander.

When one considers the effort and the money expended to give the Gospel to the unevangelized in America, we feel ashamed of the failure to do more for those who have not our opportunities and advantages. We are not doing too much at home. There is need here for trained Christian ministers and doctors, for teachers and nurses, but if we need so many in America what about the other millions whom Christ came to save but who have not yet learned of His salvation 1 Here is the failure of our modern Christianity. So long as this failure continues we can have no power for the conquest of our evils at home. A Church that is disobedient to its Lord in this primal obligation-the spread of the Gospel throughout the world-is certain to be a Church shorn of power. We should have at least as many missionaries abroad as in our own land, and we should give at least as much money to evangelize those in Asia and Africa as to maintain the Church in America, where the popUlation is only one eighth that of the unevangelized world. Under the present conditions, how c;l,n we hope that our protestations of loyalty to Christ will be taken seriously!

The men, the money, the earnest effort put into war register our determination to win the conflict. So the men, the money, the prayer and effort put into the effort to win mankind for Christ register our loyalty to Him and our sense of the value of the Gospel. When we give to world evangelism only about $40,000,000 a year, or the price of one ice cream soda and the cost of a moving picture

ticket each week, the taint of unreality must affect all our prayers and our service. Toamusements we give twenty-seven cents out of every dollar spent, while to benevolence and religion we give less than one cent.

To 'attack the tremendous task of world evangelization with courage and intelligence, with determination and with the sacrificial spirit, would transform the life of the Church at home and the spirit that actuates all our endeavors. The great lack is not funds, but fervor; the greatest need is not numbers of workers so much as it is the need for spiritual power, with a deep conviction of the efficacy and supremacy of the Gospel. We need a more whole-hearted loyalty to Jesus Christ, onr Saviour and Lord, and the Saviour of the whole world.

A Japanese Tribute to Christianity .A testimo,ny by Mr, Juwhi Shimomura, the head of the Bureau of Religions of t"c Government Department of Eduoation, in his address before the third general meeting of the National Christian council of Japan, October 9, 19:25. What a marvelous change hall oome in Japan when the governmental representative of the Department of Education oon make such an address!

I AM most thankful to the Christian Council for what it has con- tributed towards the improvement of the spiritual life of the Japanese, for what has been doue for the nation as a whole and for the great success attained in the propagation of the spirit of Ohristianity in more than two hundred cities and towns during last year's nation-wide Evangelistic Campaign. The work that your Council and its cooperating bodies are doing is not limited only to the problem of faith, but they have done and are doing much in charity, rescue work, and educational work. It is an undeniable fact that it was chiefly the example shown by Ohristianity that has stimulated the other religions and has changed the whole religious world of Japan.

One wish I would like to express has to do with the solution of our social problems-chiefly the solution of the problems of capital and labor. From time to time, various ideas have been made public concerning these problems, but they have always emphasized the material side of things: they have mostly had to do with the production and distribution of wealth or with political problems. In my opinion, problems of the mind or heart are the most important. In the solution of social problems right religious knowledge is most eSl;lential. .

The purpose ascribed to education for adults in England is .after all, to give them a true knowledge of Christ and to teach them to be faithful to Him. Influential men of the Church take the lead in this work.. It seems to me that it is this work that makes the English different from any other nation in the way they seek to solve all sorts of problems. The problems which seem very hard may easily be solved if Christian education is given to the youth.

Movements in the N on-

Christian W orId BY GEORGE SHERwOOD EDDY, LL.D., NEW YORK T ORD MORLEY'S description of what is taking place in India L may apply to almost the whole continent of Asia: "We are witnessing a vast and stupendous process parallel to that which took place in Europe from the fifth to the twelfth century, a people in transition; and to guide that transition may well be called a glorious mission."

The leaders of these plastic nations, the leaders of Asia, with over half the human race, are today being educated. Three forces have brought about this great awakening: European trade, Christian missions, and Western education.

Three centuries ago, with the founding of the East India Company in 1600, European trade reached out and entered the East. A little more than a century and a quarter ago, in 1793,. William Carey went out as the first Protestant missionary from Great Britain to northern India; a little less than a century ago Alexander Duff went out and began the great educational crusade in India. Gradually these forces, working through the masses and among the leaders, have wrought tre~endous changes.

Today, we are witnessing a transition so vast that it may well be called the renaissance of Asia. 'fhe intellectual awakening has been greater than the revival in E1.uope five centuries ago.· There are three million pupils in the new school system of China, about seven million pupils are studying modern education in Japan and India has a wonderful system. Japan has become a nation of leaders, with 98 per cent of her children in school, a stupendous feat of education, achieved in a single generation. China by one stroke swept away the system of two thousand years, adopted modern education, turned temples into colleges, and replaced old classic examination halls by modern schools and colleges.

In India, with forty or fifty thousand college and professional students, a million pupils in secondary schools, and seven million in the great educational system, the foundation of society has changed.

There is a thirst for modern education among the masses of Asia; the leaders of half the world are being educated. This is affecting life, bringing about social, political, industrial and religious changes. In our lifetime a change has come by which Japan has passed from mediroval feudalism into modern constitutional government. China has in a day become a republic and is seeking to establish a real democracy. India is throbbing with new national consciousness that is the mainspring of motive and action today~ 21

Among the leading classes this sense of liberty and the rights of the individual is sweeping with force.

The great intellectual and political awakening in Asia is accom- panied by a great economic, industrial, and commercial awakening.

The trade of China has increased sixfold, the trade of India tenfold, Japan twenty-fold. Great cities are bristling with smokestacks like Pittsburgh or Birmingham, with great hydro and electric works and marvelous irrigation systems. The whole of Asia is changing. There is a great social awakening. Structural changes permeate society as the result of this education spreading a new sense of rights of manhood, uplift of womanhood, and the yalue of childhood, the rights of the individual, and a new passion to uplift the lower classes. Caste is doomed in India and the family system of China is changing from communism to individualism, from bondage to liberty. The students and educated leaders are becoming imbued with a new passion for social service, so that almost unconsciously all Asia is pulsing with a new social awakening.

The moral and spiritual awakening is still more marked. The preaching of the Word of God, the healing in the hospitals, the dis- semination of new ideas through colleges and schools are bearing fruit. The great thought of God as the Father, the living 'J1aly God, the value of the individual, the sense of man's brotherhood, the higher Christian morality, and above all the conception of Jesus Christ, are all creating a new moral and spiritual atmosphere far beyond any record of conversion, permeating all the educated classes of Asia. .

Think what a change has taken place in the last century. One hundred years ago there were only about one hundred Protestant foreign missionaries in the world. Today there is an army of thirty thousand, the Bible in over six hundred languages. Then there was not a hospital or medical missionary in Asia; today more than a thousand missionary physicians with their hospitals and dispensaries, carrying healing of body and soul into the homes of rich and poor.

Then there was a little handful of small mission schools, while today there are fifty thousand colleges and schools inl the non-Christian world, training two and a half million future leaders in every de- partment of thought and life for Africa and Asia.

One hundred years ago there was not a :protestant missionary in Korea or Japan, not fifty in China, and but a little handful in India. Today there are three hundred thousand Protestant Chris- tians in Korea, half a million in China, and two and one quarter million in India. There are signs of progress.

Every week thousands of new members are added to the Church of Christ. Thirty years ago Japan was in the midst of her great anti-foreign, anti-Christian reaction; Korea was unknown, and China was gathering for the Boxer uprising when foreigners would be

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENTS IN THE NON·CHRISTIAN WORLD

killed and Christianity stamped out. India was caste-ridden and conservative, and there seemed not a ray of hope in the Near East that the Mohammedan world would ever change. Today the world is broken wide open. Japan is modern and is marked by great for· ward movements in evangelism. Korea has been swept by the power of Christ so that there gather at prayer meetings 30,000 or more every week. The Christian Korean is a witness and the Gospel is still good news in Korea. Evangelistic movements have also swept over India and China, creating a new mental, and moral, and spiritual atmosphere. Brahmins, M.ohammedans, and Buddhists listen to the Christian message. One young Brahmin whose ancestors wrote the philosophy of the Upanishads when ours were savages, a few years ago bitterly hated Christianity and burned down a mission school, beating the missionary with sticks. Then he became interested and bought a copy of the New Testament. He was gripped by the Sermon on the Mount, his heart was melted by Jesus Christ; he was baptized and suffered the loss of all things, but entered the service of Christ and t09k charge of a large district with Indian pastors, catechists, and teachers, with schools and churches, uplifting that great district in Christian civilization. As in ancient Rome, here and there a Tertullian or an Augustine, so one by one among the British Indians are won to Christ and these will be used to win the masses. Thank God there is a Christward movement among the educated classes.

The leading Brahmin of India, knighted by the British Government and made a British judge, has in his bedroom the picture of Ohrist crucified on the Cross, that he may see it night and morning. Every night he reads the Bible, and has read it again and again. His favorite passages are John's Gospel and Paul's Epistle to the Corinthians. E,very morning from six to seven, though not a Christian in name, he spends in meditation and prayer. He draws his inspiration from Jesus Ohrist. He is not baptized, not on the records of the Christian Chnrch but he believes and worships Christ. The ideas that lie at the heart of the Christian Gospel are permeating every department of Hindu thought and society. There are thousands of secret followers of Jesus Christ outside the range of the Christian Church in India.

Twenty-five years ago, in 1900, China had her Boxer uprising, when the Dowager Empress sent out the decree to kill the foreign devils, and thousands of Christians laid down their lives. Today, officials of the government and officers of the army, and leading educators are outstanding Christians. Thousands of students are studying Christianity in Bible classes. A young college president said to Prof. Robertson: "Where do you Christians get your power and hope and comfortf" Professor Robertson answered: "Let me introduce you to my unseen friend, Jesus Christ." That college president joined a Bible class. Later he began to pray and testified that

suddenly it was as if a great light filled his whole soul, as at the is conversion of Saul of Tarsus. He stood before the college trustees and confessed Christ. Now he the head of a modern institution with students from the eighteen provinces. There is a Christward movement among the educated classes as well as among the masses.

Thank God Christ is at work in the length and breadth of Asia, and there is not only an intellectual renaissance but a spiritual and moral reformation, a movement among the masses, a movement among the millions at the base, and among those educated ones at the top, a movement Christward. Here is a great challenge-shall we meetit1 Here in Christian America we spend three times as much, to mention only miserable despicable trifles, for chewing gum, as would give the Gospel to half a world; twelve times as much for soda water; seventeen times as much for candy as for world-wide missions; one hundred times as much for moving pictures; seventy times as much for tobacco. Here is half the world without Christ and we are'laying up a billion dollars a year. They need what we have, and we are playing with it. Two thousand dollars will run a Christian college for a year, not including the missionary's salary. A thousand or twelve hundred will support a missionary. I know a man whose daughter offered to go to the field. He took two tenths of his income to support her; then they took in boarders and gave more; he is now giving six tenths of his income from a slender salary. A teacher in a school, supporting her mother, has her own foreign missionary abroad. Does not this challenge come as a call from God1 If you could see what money will do out on the mission field, I believe you would try to meet this challenge from the masses and from the educated leaders, and that you would try to support a missionary. "Give ye them to eat."

God, our Father, have mercy upon us, that having known Thy Gospel so long and having had it for centuries, wshohl it back in selfish luxury. Open our eyes to see the poverty and the need and the hunger, the great movemeut among the masses, the great movement among the students, the great movement sweeping through these plastic nations of the Asiatic and the non-Ohristian world. Oh God, give us to see, give us to feel,give us to cl;tre, that_ we may rise up as the Church of the Living God, and carry the Gospel to ihese our brothers in other lands, that we may hear the call of our Lord Jesus who died for them as for us.

Dr. Jonathan Goforth once Baid to General Feng, "You are becoming known all o'l'er the .christian world."

"That's my danger, ", the General replied. "The devil will make me a special target for his attacks." "Yes," Dr. Goforth answered, "but there are thousands and tens of thousands who will become intercessors to pray for you." – "That's my salvation," he answered.

CHILDREN'S PLAYGROUND AT ELLIS

Treating Immigrants as Brothers BY (JOE HAYNE, NEW YORK OITY , 8 ONE 0 'CLOCK the door leading from the gr€at porch on the second floor of the Administration Building on Ellis Island, Uncle Sam's chief port of entry for aliens, was unlocked, and down the new, steel, outside stairway ther.e came a stream of people or many races. Some of them for the first time felt beneath their feet the soil of America, the "Promised Land" of the Occident.

Husbands, wives, little children and older boys and girls, bachelors of hoth sexes, widows and widowers, all passed quietly into the sun- light from detention quarters. There was no babble of voices as when school children ate "let out for recess." . These newcomers in a strange land hlld been granted the use' of Ellis Island's playground for an Ilfternoon IlS a part of the new plan for daily recreational ac- tivities fgr men, women and children. They separated into groups, determin;l3d by ties of kinship or cnance acquaintance.. The .aged and the mothers with very little children made their way to benches.

Others lay upon the soft grass from which there arose a fresh, sweet smell. The fleeting fragrance was dimly reminiscent of meadow- lands and village lanes of the lands across the .sea .from which the strangers had come. One man lay flat upon his back and held a baby at arms' length above his face, laughing and rocking the child in his cupped hands. . ….

25

Silent groups stood at oneElnd of the park, their eyes caressing the tall buildings of Manhattan. These were enduring an enforced detention which had not been anticipated. They were tragic figures suspended bet1Veen two worlds, people without a eountry; having broken the old' home ties they were not permitted readily to form new bonds. The strain of waiting and the fear of exclusion moved them deeply. .

Now down the center of the green comes an American, sounding a referee's whistle, soccer ball tucked under his arm. Smiling, he approached a group of young men, with the remark: "How about a game of soccer?"

The immigrants stared at the young American and turned away, but cutting diagonally across the playground he blew his whistle invitingly, halted in front of a tall, red-cheeked, flaxen-haired youth and invited him to join in a game of football.

But the youth shook his head and walked to a high wire fence from which point he could obtain a nearer view of the Battery. Beside him stood a lank Asiatic whose swarthy brow mounted high and broad above blue-black spectacles. On one of the benches sat a huge peasant who stroked the hand of a little old woman upon whose face was a smile that drew a second glance. It wast the banner of courage, lacking in vitality, as though acquired and preserved through many years. Washed ashore upon a mysterious island, the gaunt old couple faced life in a new world, or death in an old, lovers to the end.

In another corner of the field a youug woman social worker tossed a basketball gently into the arms of immigrant women, one after another, who laughingly tossed it back. Soon a semi-circle of women, one with a toddler by her side, were enjoying a game, the point of which was to catch the ball and so keep at the head of the line. A "miss" sent one to the foot as in the spelling test in the oldtime district school.

But some cannot be happy. When a social worker asked an J<Jnglishwoman to join in a game she replied: "Play? How can I play? I have never been kept under guard before. I have always been decent. I am most unhappy. I'll play, but only because you want me to."

A soccer game began when the director kicked the ball toward a youth who had been out the day before. A match was arranged between two teams that included two Scotchmen, one Italian, two Irishmen, three Germans, one Hungarian and one. Jew. It furnished good! sport for the players and for many who looked on in need of some distraction. The gloomy blonde immigrant with the rosy cheeks sat on Ii bench with elbows on his knees, head gripped between his hands. No doubt he would join in the game the next day.

Swings, merry-go-rounds, flying rings and slides were in demand,

TREATING IMMIGRAN'I1S AS BROTHERS

while a young woman from the Ellis Island kindergarten directed games for the younger children.

In permitting religious and social agencies to send representa- tives to Ellis Island the Government has been mindful of the special need of immigrants for friendliness and sympathy by reason of their abnormal mental condition occasioned by their detention. Passes are issued by the Commissioner for a limited number of workers who have been recommended by the General Committee of Immigrant lid representing thirty-three religious and social organizations- Catholic, Jewish and Protestant.* The workers plan their daily pro- gram with the view of meeting the religious, social, educational and recreational needs of these de- tained immigrants.

Manual work has also its place on this program, for acute cases of mental depression are often averted by occupational therapy. The Daug-hters of the American Revolution supplement the work of the General Commit- tee by keeping two large material closets well stocked with cloth, yarn, thread, knitting frames and other equipment. Rug-making, scarf-weaving and bead-work have been introduced. A Hindu boy whose case was on appeal helped to introduce scarf-weav- SIX NATIONALITIES AT EI..I..IS ISLAND ing. Though unable to speak Polish. Russian, Czecho.slovakian, Armenian, German, Scotch English he used a rough pencil sketch to show the D. A. R. representative how to make a hand knitting machine out of a narrow block of wood. Another alien in- vented a way to knit slipover sweaters for little children in need of them. The simple contrivance has kept scores of men busy during • The tollowlng are the thirty-three const1tuent societies com,posing the General Committee of Immigrant AId: The AmerIcan Baptlst Home Mission Society, American Tract Society. The Belgtan Bureau, Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Board. o( Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Congrega.tional Home Missionary Soelety, Tbe Council of Jewish Women, Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, German Society of the City of New York, Hebrew Sheltering and Immigrant Aid Society of America, Holland Immigration Bureau Christian Reformed Church, Home Missions Council Evangelical Denominations. The Immigrants Mission Board of the United Lutheran Church in America. InternaUonal CommUtes of the Young Men'n Christian Association. National Department of Immigration and Foreign Communities Young Women's Cbrlstian Assoclat()n, HaHan Welfare League, Lutheran Immigrant Society. Irish Emigrant Society. Mission of our Lady of the Rosary, National Catholic Welfare Conference. New York Bible Society. New York Protestant Episcopal City Mission Society. Norwegian Lutheran Church of America, Polish National Alliance of the United States, St. Ra.pb",1 Society for Italian Immigrants, The Salvation Army, Swedlsb Evangelical Mission Convent of America. The SWedish Lutheran Immigrant Home, The New York Travelers' AJd Society, Women's American Baptist Home Mission Soolety. Woman's Board 01 Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, Woma.n's Christian Temp·erance Union, Woman's Home Missionary SOCiety of the MethodlJ>t Episcopal Church.

trying periods of detention. No questions are asked as to what dis- position they make of articles they produce. They may sell them, give them away, or retain them as personal property.

Dress materials are freely distributed to mothers whose mental suffering is alleviated by work. A yard of delicate Persian: lawn with a bit of silk ribbon, to be made into a child's dress, has a tremendously soothing effect upon a panic-stricken mother separated from her sick baby in the hospital. Another great boon is the day nursery con- sisting of three large rooms, one equipped with a modern porcelain bathtub for infants and all well supplied with cribs. Not a few immi- grant mothers gain their first real understanding of sanitation in the care of infants in the Ellis Island nursery.

The kindergarten and day school on the Island are the outcome of the joint endeavor of the immigration officials and the General Committee of Immigrant Aid. Children of many races here turn the hours of profitless monotony into pleasant social, physical and mental activities. ,In the one room available, as many as two hundred chil- dren have been cared for in one day, with classes for pupils ranging from two to seventeen years of age. The principal of the school was born on Ellis Island and therefore has a sympathetic understanding of her task in this child-garden, under conditions that have no pad;llel. She speaks Spanish, French, Italian and Portuguese, and is IE!~rn- ing Yiddish. She says: '

"I take some time each day to make the rounds of the dete~tion rooms to see if new children have arrived -on a recently unloaded ship. It is not easy to get them to come to schoo], for they are timid and the parents are more so. The strange. surroundings, the neces- sary physical inspection, the unexpected deportations, with their in- cidental wait here on Ellis Island, combine to frighten these strangers at our port. The fathers and mothers themselves are little more than children and must be coaxed and comforted and persuaded to give their children into our care. "

Religious services are held every week; on Saturday for the Jews and at different hours on Sunday morning for Roman Catholics and Protestants. The General Committee of Immigrant Aid co- operates with the Commissioner to provide speakers and music and also to arrange special programs and gifts for the celebration of Christmas and other holidays. Bibles are distributed among immi· grants as they arrive, 71,027 copies in thirty-four languages having been given the newcomers in 1924. Diglot gospel portions are espe- cially useful for aliens who are eager to learn English and when they find their own language printed in a book parallel with the English version they soon acquire the use of English words. At the same time as their vocabularies grow they learn from the Scriptures the moral standards and ideals on which American society is founded.

This is a great help in the solution of the immigrant problem. Care-

TREATING I¥MIG-RANTSAS

.fully selected religious tracts in many languages are also distributed as is a manual issued by the Daughters of the American Hevolution, which contains the first principles of American citizenship.

Free concerts, one each week throughout the year, with special concerts by other organizations volunteering, are made possible by the cooperating organizations. Violin and vocal solos, orchestral, band and choral music and piano and organ recitals do much to entertain and comfort. A large radio receiving set with amplifiers has neen installed in detention rooms and motion pictures are regularly shown under a liberal arrangemenl with a film company. Recently a machine has been given and is in use by a trained operator every Friday night.

i, . The immigration station on Ellis Island not only affords the Government opportunity to examine alien arrivals but makes possible th~ protection of immigrants from exploitation by unscrupulous persons waiting to prey upon them. The transfer of baggage and the routing of immigrants to their destinations are in harmony with this. policy. Governmelft and social workers act as guides to near-by points and provision is made for the chaperonage of girls coming to in~ended husbands. In the custody of one of the workers of the Social Service Department the intended bride, after securing a license, may have her nuptials performed on the mainland by a minister of her choice or before a magistrate. Relatives and friends of immigrants must furnish satisfactory identification before the authorities will entrust newcomers to their care.

m-. Other forms of helpful servic.e under the supervision of theimmi- gration authorities and the General Committee of Immigrant 4-id

elude the assembling of complete layettes, the distribution of clothes to needy immigrants, library facilities, the social cup ;of tea, the ministrations of the chaplains, and classes in English.

The Social Service Department at Ellis Island is a connecting link between organizations, social workers, friends and relatives of immigrants. The Government has taken into account the value of the friendly contact of each immigrant with an intelligent person speaking his language. In the handling of a single case a worker may be obliged to solicit the help of several outside constructive agencies such as hospitals, settlement houses and societies of foreignborn.

The new quota law has reduced the number of people landed from steamers but has increased the individual immigrant's expectancy of a welcome at the gate.

A drama of progress is being enacted on Ellis Island which should represent a way of life symbolized by the imposing statue dominating New York harbor with her flaming torch. 1'he aim of the system is to produce American citizens, but it is a process often fraught with human anguish. At heart America is just and humane. Commissioner Curran is of the opinion that the Port of Entry should be one of the great humanitarian institutions of America. Why should immigrants dread to enter this great porU When immigrants secure our consular officers' visas they receive an implied invitation to come as far as the door. When they land at Ellis Island or elsewhere they become the wards of the United States, if not in- vited guests.

In his Toronto address, June 27, 1924, Professor Julius Drachsler of the College of the City of New York, declared that "a deep and abiding sense of the inviolability of the immigrant's essential humanity" constitutes the first principle in a policy for the incorpora- tion of newcomers into the life of America. What shall be done for those who are excluded from American society 7 Shall there not be a "deliberate policy of humanization" that will make of the deported immigrant a lifelong booster of America's particular brand of hospi- talityf It should not be possible for him to return to his land of origin to say with more or less truth that there was not sufficient water at times in the dormitory building on Ellis Island for sanitary and drinking purposes. .

Professor Drachsler's idea is at the foundation of Commissioner Curran's desire that a concrete covered way be built to replace the old wooden causeway connecting the main Island with Islands Nos. I and 2 upon which the hospitals are situated. The present structure is a menace and should be replaced.

The transformation of Ellis Island is possible; in its place may develop a powerful agent of human welfare that shall interpret the heart of America to wanderers in search of a better life.

of Life in

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SIMLA, INDIA I N 1921, there broke out a jungle fire in the Himalayas. While most of the people around were busy in putting it out, I noticed several men standing and looking fixedly into a tree. "What are you looking aU" I asked. They, in reply, pointed to a nest full of young birds on the tree whose branches were already burning.

Above it, a bird was flying wildly about in great distress. They said, " We wish we could save that nest but we cannot go near because of the blazing fire." A few minutes later the nest caught fire and I thought, "Now the mother-bird will flyaway." Instead, to my great astonishment, I saw her fly down and spread her wings over the young ones. In a few minutes, the poor bird was burnt to ashes along with her YOlmgsters. I had never seen anything like it before .

and said to those standing near, "Are we not astonished at this wonderful love ? Think how much more wonderful must be the love of Him who has created such an unselfish love in His creatures.

The same infinite and unselfish love brought Jesus Christ down RECENT PORTRAJT OF SADHU from heaven into this world to be- SUNDAR SINGH come man that, by giving His own life, He might save us who ~ere dying in our sins."

Life is in the blood, and by shedding His blood Christ gives life to us. As serum is'not infrequently injected for the cure of disease, so by His blood Christ saves us from sin's deadly disease and from death.

The whole universe is a body. Every limb is connected with the body. If there is pain in one part the whole body feels it. If serum is injected into any particular part the whole body feels the effect. Though Christ was crucified in Jerusalem-a small spot on this earth -the whole universe feels the effect of His death, and the whole world will continue to participate forever in the benefit of His vicarious sacrifice.

In 1922, when traveling in Palestine with a friend, I was greatly 31

refreshed by drinking the sweet and soothing water of a famous well.

An hour or two later I was again thirsty, and those words of our Lord came forcibly to my mind: "Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again; but whosoever ddnketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water !springing up into everlasting life." , (John 3: 13, 14.) I had just drunk of a well that men had dug and was again thirsty. In all humility and thankfulness I can say that during the two decades since I gave my heart to Christ and drank of that water which He gave me, I have never been thirsty because He is; indeed'

the Fountain of Life. . ., Once on a journey in the hills ·of India, I sat down to rest on a.

liock. Below the rock was a bush in which was a nest from which came the cry of the young birds. The 'mother-bird had come with ~ood and as soon as they heard the rustling of her wings they began: to cry out. When the mother had given them food and had flown l:j.way, they ,were quiet again. I examined the nest and found, to my surprise, that they were not old enough to have their eyes open, yet without seeing their .mother they opened their mouths at her ap- proach. They did not say: "Until we shall see our mother or our food, we will not open our mouths, for we do not know if it is our mother or an enemy; or whether she brings food or poison." If they had acted on this principle they would certainly have had no opportunity to eat and to see, for before their eyes were opened they would have died of hunger. They did not doubt their mother's love, but took on faith what she brought. After a few days, when their eyes were open, they were happy in seeing their dear mother and, growing stronger and stronger in her likeness before long, were able to flyaway in the upper air. Are not men, the highest of God's crea- tures, often inferior to these insignificant nestlings, for often we have had doubts about the existence and love of our Heavenly Father. Jesus said, "Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed." (John 20: 29.) Many who never see their own defects and shortcomings are forever looking for faults in others. The eye that sees all external objects sees neither itself nor its defects. Only when we look into a glass does the eye see itself and its defects. By looking into the mirror of God'l Word, and by living in fellowship with the Word made flesh, we can truly know ourselves. Not only will He SllOW us our sin, but He will reveal Himself to us in healing and saving power.; If we turn to Him in obedience and, continuing in prayer, live in His holy fellowship, He will take away our defects and transform us into His glorious image for all eternity. Thus we will share with Him His glory. (John 14:26; 17:24.) , Once in the hills, I saw an ant running about looking for food.

IUound a seed which it touched and at Olic,e went off again. Tthought

PARABLES OF LIFE IN CHRIST

that the seed was bad. But no! soon the ant returned with a number of companions. It had no thought of keeping the food to itself but wished them to share in it. Selfish men may learn a lesson from the ant. Those who have received spiritual blessings from living with God should take His word to those who have not heard of Him, that they also may receive the fellowship and blessings of God with eternal joy.

Until a lump of salt is dissolved it cannot salt a single grain of pulse, and till the sun's heat has melted the snow of the mountains, it cannot flow down and irrigate the sun-dried and thirsty plain. Until the snow is melted it cannot be drawn as water vapor to form clouds from which it can come down as rain to make the parched and thirsty. land green and fruitful. If we are not melted by the rays of the Sun of Righteousness and by the fire of the Holy Spirit, we can neither quench the thirst of any famished soul nor bring him to the Fountain of Life, where he will be satisfied and alive for ever.

May God give us grace to live Christ so that we may be instrumental in bringing others to our Saviour.

Reaching the Moslems in Africa D R. SAMUEL M. ZWm'lfER is busy in Egypt giving lectures . to those preparing to work for Moslems, preaching on week . days and on Sundays at Cairo, Alexandria, Assiut, Ismalia, Benha, Menuf and Old Cairo; giving addresses to audiences of four or five hundred young men at the Y. M. C. A.; and attending committees. Recently he again visited the great Mohammedan University (AI Azhar) and distributed over one hundred and fifty copies of Matthew's Gospel and a dozen Bibles and Testaments. He writes: "I have never before witnessed such accessibility and responsiveness among these students. Weare facing a new day in Egypt. Politically things are in a dreadful tangle" but religiously there is much less opposition or antagonism. The literature of the Nile Mission Press finds eager. purchasers and our circulation is far larger than any year before." In South Africa, on his recent visit, he found that the Moslem menace is real and the problem needs to be laid on the heart of the churches.

In Egypt there is strict government censorship of the press, especially to stop seditious publications. Five copies of every new book must be submitted to the examiners at the Press Bureau. Every press must also submit architect's plans of its works, the excuse being "danger from electricity"; the real reason is that the license to print may be revoked as soon as the Government (or AI-Azhar) is offended. "It therefore," he says, "behooves all to be careful."

3

Gandhi's Address to Missionaries '"

Parts of an address delivered at the CalCi~tta Christian Missionar?JI Conference, July 28, .1925 M y association with Christians-not Christians so called, but real Christians-dates from 1889, or even 1888, when as a lad I found myself in London. That association has grown riper as years have rolled on. In South Africa, where I found my- self in the midst of inhospitable surroundings, I was able to make hundreds of Christian friends, some of them intimate friends. I came in touch with the Director of the South African G.eneral Mis- sion, the late Mr. Spencer Walton, and we had many a conversation on matters of common interest. I came in touch with that great divine, M:t:. Meyer of South Africa, and I attended one of the con· ventions that took place at Wellington.

There was a time even in my life when very sincere and intimate friends of mine, one of them a great and good Quaker, had designs upon me. He thought that I was too good not to become a Christian. .I was sorry to have disappointed him, but I know that he never left off praying for me. I daresay that even now he is praying for me as I know one missionary in South Africa does, because almost every six months he writes to me and asks "How is it with you ~" If it was prayer that they expected me to make, I was able to tell them that every day a heart-felt prayer within the closed doors of my closet went to the Almighty to show me the light and give me the wisdom and courage to follow that light.

In answer to a promise made to one of these earnest Christian friends of mine in 1905, I sought out one of the biggest of Indian Christians-the late Kali Churn Banerjea. I went to him with my mind absolutely open in a receptive mood and I met him also under circumstances which were most effective. I found that there was much in common between Kali Churn Banerjea and myself. His utmost simplicity, his innate humility, his courage, his truthfulness, all these things as a child I had admired and he met me when his wife was on her death-bed. I told Mr. Banerjea, "I have come to you as a seeker, and I have come to you in fulfilment of a sacred promise I have made to some of my dearest Christian friends that I would leave no stone unturned to find the true light." I came away not sorry, not dejected, not disappointed, but in one way I was sorry that that was my last chance. He did not convince me, hel talked to me about the Vedas, he was a learned man, he was saturated with Hindu Law.

–;-a;p()rted in The CMiatian Patriot, India. August 22. 1925.

34 I do not profess Christianity today-and I am here to tell you in all humility that for me Hinduism, as I find it, entirely satisfies my soul, fills my whole being and I find a solace in the Bhagavad- Gita, in the Upanishads, that I miss even in the Sermon on the Mount. Not that I do not prize it as dearly as life itself, not that some of the precious teachings in the Sermon on the Mount have not left a deep impression upon me, but I must confess .to you that when doubt haunts me, when disappointment stares me in the face and all alone I see not one ray of light, I go back to the Bhagavad- Gita. I find a verse here and a verse there and I immediately begin to smile in the midst of overwhelming sorrow, in the midst of overwhelming tragedies-and my life has been full of external tragedies -and if they have left no visible or no indelible scar upon me, I owe it all to the teachings of the Bhagavad-Gita. I have told you this in order to make absolntely clear to you where I stand so that you may have, if you will, a closer hand-grip with me: that here is a man who has approached Christianity with prayerfulness, with all the humility that he was capable of showing and expressing, with all the truth that he could command and with fear of none but God.

I came to another conclusion in my search. Having been a student, I did not stop at studying the Bible and all the commentaries that these great friends of mine had placed in my hands. I said to myself if I was to find satisfaction through reason, I must study the Scriptures of other religions and I pored over the pages of the Koran, I devoured what I could of Zenda Avesta, I tried to understand what I could of Judaism as distinguished from Christianity, and I came to the conclusion that all religions were right, but every one of them was imperfect-imperfect naturally and necessarily so, because those religions, we, with our poor intellects sometimes with poorer hearts, interpret, most often mis-interpret. It was a matter of deep grief to me to see those commentaries, everyone of them, giving me a different interpretation of the same verse. Not that it is a peculiarity wIth Christianity, I know the same thing with reference to the Vedas. I pored over the commentaries of the Zenda Avesta, of the Vedas or the Upanishads, and I found the same bewildering differences, and I said to myself, ' , Not this thing for me. If I want to seek God in this way to the satisfaction of my soul or the intellect I shall fail, but I must wait constantly upon God asking him to guide me." There is a beautiful verse which we sing every day at our little Ashram at Sabarmati, which says, "God helps only when man feels utterly helpless and utterly humble." When I was studying Tamil, I found in that inestimable work by Dr. Pope, a Tamil proverb, which I remember; it simply means this-that God is the help of the helpless. Now, I have given you this story of my own experiences for you to ponder over.

You, the missionaries, come to India thinking that you come to a

land of heathen, of idolaters, of men who do not know the true meaning of religion. One of the greatest of Christian divines, Bishop Heber, allowed himself to write two lines, which have always left a sting upon me, "Where every prospect pleases and only man is vile." I wish he had not written those lines. From my experience of the masses of India-I have gone from one end of India to the other without any prejudice, without any prepossession, in a relentless search after Truth and nothing but the Truth. I have not been able to say that here, in this fair land-watered by the great Ganges, Brahmaputra and Jamuna, man is vile. He is not vile, he is just as much a seeker after God as you and I are, possibly more so. It reminds me of a French book that a French friend placed in my hands and translated. It was an allegory, but there the writer pictures to himself an expedition in search of Truth. The members of the party go out in all parts of the world, and the one who lands in India says that throughout all his wanderings, he found Truth personified,> humility personified, God Himself in a little pariah hut. There are many such huts belonging to the untouchables where you will certainly see God and find Him also; the pariah has every reason, if there is any man who has reason, td deny God, but he persists in affirming that there is God. No matter what man does, he will depend upon God for assistance and finds his assistance also. There are stories told throughout the length and breadth of these noble untouchables. Vile as some of them are, there are the noblest specimens of humanity in their midst.

But does my experience exhaust itself with merely the untouchables' By no means. I am here to testify to you, a non-Brahmin, that there are Brahmins in India who are as fine specimens of humanity as you may find in any place of the earth. There are Brahmins today in India who are embodiments of self-sacrifice, who are embodiments of godliness, who are humility personified. There are Brahmins who are devoting themselves, life and soul, to the service of the untouchables, without expectation of any reward! from the untouchables and with execrations from orthodox Brahmins. They do not care, because they know that in serving the pariah they are serving the God who is made manifest in the Vedas. I place this fact, this truth, before you in all humility for the simple reason that you may know this land better, which you are here to serve as its servants, as its friends.

You are here to find out the distress of the people of India and the reason of that distress, but I hope you are here also in a receptive mood. If there is anything that India has to give, you will not stop your ears, you will not close your eyes, you will not steel your heart, but you will open your ears, open your eyes and most of all open your heart, to receive all that may be given in the land. I give you my assurance that there is a great deal of good in it.

MAHATMA GANDID'S ADDRESS TO MISSIONARIES

I therefore ask you to approach the problem that you have undertaken with a new sense of openheartedness, receptiveness and humility. If you have prepossessed notions, so that you will refuse t.o see the other side, if you will refuse to understand what the Indian is thinking, you will deny yourselves the real privilege of service. I have told so many of my missionary friends "Noble as you are, you have isolated yourselves from the people whom you want to serve." Not so St. Francis Xavier. At the Language School in Darjeeling, Lord Salisbury was waited upon by a deputation of missionaries. That deputation wanted protection in connection with China. Lord Salisbury said to them: "Gentlemen, if you want to go to China and take the Message of Christ, then do not ask for the assistance of temporal power. Go with your lives in your hands and if the people of China want to kill you, think that you have been killed in the service of God."

Christian missionaries, who come today to India come under the the shadow, or protection of a temporal power: and it creates an impassable 'bar. Statistics show that so many orphans have been reclaimed and have been brought to Christianity, so many grown-up people do not represent your Mission. You will have to go to the lowly cottages not to give them something, may be probably to take something. I miss that receptiveness, I miss that humility, I miss that willingness on your part to identify yourselves with the masses of India.

If anything that I have spoken has given you pain, know then it has not been said in order to cause you pain, it has not been said in order to criticize you, but as a friend to a friend I have exercised that privilege. May God bless you all.

At the close of Mr. Gandhi's address an opportunity was given for questions, and many were asked by missionaries, Indian teachers, students, and Indian Christians. One of the important questions from a missionary was in regard to "receptivity" on the part of Christian missionaries. The question was asked of Mr. Gandhi: "How do you feel, not only about the Christ of history, the Christ of Judea, but about the living Christ, the Christ of the Resurrection' ' , Mr. Gandhi replied: "H I understand correctly my friend's very sincere question, he wants to know whether I feel within me the presence of the living Christ. H the living Christ is the same as the historical Christ, then I must confess that I do not feel that presence. H' Christ' is a convertible term with' God, ' the living God, not a God who lives somewhere in the clouds or in the Himalayas, but God who lives nearer to me that anyone of you, nearer to me than my hands and feet, if that is your meaning of Christ, then I say that both Christ and Krishna of the Bhagavad-Gita live in me, because to me they are convertible terms. I do not talk now of the historical Krishna, but I talk of the seer, the one who is supposed to have given the Gita. And yet I do not even mean the one who is supposed to have given the Gita. What I mean is something which is indefinable, which is inexpressible. H, then, you will allow me to interpret the living Christ as that indefinable Essence,

I believe in that Christ. If I did not realize the presence of that living, speaking God in me, I should become a raving maniac, and the waters of the Hughli would be my destination. Such is the pessimism that would possess my soul, as I analyze the conditions that confront me throughout the world. Only the Presence, the realization of that Presence, enables me to keep body and soul together, and, in spite of all that disturbs me from outside, I enjoy in an abundant measure an inexpressible peace."

Dr. George Howells, the President of Serampore College, Calcutta, and chairman of the meeting, said in his concluding remarks: "I most heartily thank the Mahatma for his very straight talk to us. There is much in his speech which is convincing-and there is a great deal which has not convinced me in the least! He has revealed, if I may say so, an abysmal ignorance in regard to what is going on among Christian thinkers regarding the relations of Christianity with Hinduism and other religions. The idea that Christians in general think of other religions as satanic, is ~omething totally out-of-date. If Mr. Gandhi knows anything of missionary activities in recent years, he must recognize that it has been the Christian missionary, more than any other, who has revealed to the world the richness of India's spiritual heritage. I need only mention, in illustration, the 'Heritage of India Series' published by the Y. M. C. A. Indians themselves can show nothing comparable to what the Christian missionaries have done in revealing to India herself, and to the Western world, the great heritage of the Hindus and of India. I think, that in this respect, the Mahatma has done us less than justice.

"There is one other thing, perhaps, which I may mention. I do not think Mr. Gandhi has realized the heart of the Christian message, and per- haps we ourselves are to blame for that. We have not, as Christians sufficiently revealed to the people of India, what has come home to ourselves with telling force, that Christianity is Christ, that our religion is nothing except, in so far as men see in it, Christ. It is not a creed, not a commentary on Christianity, not a philosophy, but a living, abiding reality, going where we go. It means living in the spirit of Jesus among men, serving as He served men. With all that I have learned of Eastern philosophy and Eastern thought, Jesus remains a figure incomparable, unlike auything that India or any other country has produced. I say that we have failed to bring home as a reality to the people of India, as a reality even to the Mahatma himself, that our Christianity is not merely a creed, but a life lived by faith in the Incarnate God Himself as revealed in Christ.

"Now if we have a messagc, if the Mahatma is to have a message for India, I think it is there. We must be consistent Christians before we can bring home to people of India, to the Mahatma himself, what our religion stands for. And further, I think from what I know of India, that the philosophy of the 'Gita '-much though it may have attraction-and even the great but shadowy personality of Krishna as set forth in the 'Gita,' as a Hindu once told me, will never win and bring to manhood the masses of India. Your Eastern philosophy, even the 'Gita' itself, is without hope for the masses. However much it may appeal to a man like the Mahatma, to the cultivated, philosophic-minded Hindu, I believe that we have a message in the Christian revelation-the concrete personality of God in Christ, the supreme revelation of the divine Fatherly heart-that alone will bring to life and to manhood the millions of India, millions who find nothing in the 'Vedas,' nothing in the 'Gita' itself or in Hindu philosophy. But we know from experience that in living contact with Christ, and in appropriation of Him, they can find their life eternaL"

A Banker's Verdict on Christian

F W. STEVENS is a prominent American business man in the Orient whose headquarters were in Peking while he repre- • sented international banking interests negotiating for the Consortium loan authorized at the Paris Peace Conference. He had time to study China, with unique opportunities to see the inside, and to study conditions with the eyes and mind of a hard-headed American banker.

When Mr. Stevens addressed the faculty and students, of the Peking Union Medical College all Peking took notice and the Peking Express carried a report of it in full. Having evidently been stirred up by anti-religious agitation the speaker devoted his attention to religion as a factor in the development of China, and rendered a clear-cut tribute to the work of the Christian missions.

"I do not speak as a religious man, only as an American business man who has become deeply interested in China. My remarks will be the first 1 have ever made upon a religious subject," said Mr. Stevens.

After discussing the place of religion in the life of any nation~ Mr. Stevens turned to Christian missions and said: "Now and then 1 hear reputable foreigners in China-I am not now speaking of the excessively intellectual class-express the opin. ion that the Christian missions are not helping China. The Christian missionaries have long been about this, I am told, but have allowed the statements to go largely unnoticed. Perhaps it is time that something be said by laymen on the subject.

"These remarks are made by people not particularly interested in nor familiar with mission work. They have not investigated and they draw conclusions from misinformation. ·When I hear a man express such an opinion, I want to be a lawyer again and have the privilege of asking him questions. 1 want to ask him: "What do you really know about the work of the Christian missions in China?

"How many of their twenty-four Y. M. C. A. city centers or their twelve Y. W. C. 4-. centers and eighty student associations, how many of their many schools, academies, colleges and universities, workshops and hospitals, churches and Sunday-schools and other places of activity have you investigated or even visited?

"With how many Christian missionaries themselves have you talked seriously about their work Y Or with how many Chinese who know about such activities 1 "Have you read any issue of the China Mission Year Book that tells about them!

"Do you know what is being done in the cities of China through homes for boys and homes for girls, and otherwise, by the Salvation .Army, a great and worthy Christian missionary organization'

39

"Do you know of anything more repulsive than Chinese beggar women and do you know that it is educated, genteel Christian missionary women who are little by little getting them and their children off the streets, cleaning them and getting them into self-supporting condition?

"Do you know that about 80 per cent of the Chinese people are farmers; with about 50,000,000 farm holding; that they are backward in methods; that their position in respect to adequate food supply and articles to be sold in foreign markets is threatened; that about 85 per cent of China's exports are products of the soil; and that Christian mission institutions are doing nearly all that is being done at all for their economic as well as their spiritual and social welfare.

"Do you know a single thing about the importance of agriculture in the yearly program of the missionary organizations-about soil fertility, plant diseases, seed selection, animal husbandry, as they relate to Christian missionary efforts in China T Do you know of the misAionary work in sanitation and health promotion, or in helping to rid China of the awful narcotic curse'

"Do you know that there are about 236,000 Chinese children in missionary day schools, not counting the 190,000 in ihe Roman Catholic schools, and that most of them would have no schooling but for the missionary schools'

"Do you know that the Chinese modern system of education in China began with the work of the Chinese mission teachers, and that modern medicine was mediated to China by the Christian medical missionaries Y "Do you know that China was devoid of anything resembling modern hospitals and trained nurses until they resulted from missionary effort; and that now there are over 300 mission hospitals in China, nearly 100 of which are conducted on approximately ~odern standards with up-to-date equipment and nursing; and that there are few cities in China having even one such Chinese hospital which is of non-missionary origin 7 "Do you know that although leprosy has existed in China from time immemorial and there are now estimated to be 400,000 in China, the first leper hospital or asylum was established by a missionary society ~ "Do you know that there was never in China a hospital. or asylum for the insane until one was provided by missionaries'

"Do you know the missionary type' Do you know with what respect and confidence the people within the range of the missions have come to regard the missionaries; and that they are advisers and friends to the whole community in all kinds of troublef "Have you some better way than. the one followed by the Christian missionaries for implanting into the minds of the Chinese masses ideas of right living that will help uplift China'

, 'Do you know of a single organized activity in China, on a scale of importance, that aims at moral improvement or that is calculated to bring it about, and that is not traceable in its origin to the Christian missions f "Careless talkers with little or no learning about Christian mis- sion work in China, go home, and, wishing to seem wise on all things pertaining to China, express their opinions about the ineffective- ness of the Christian missions. It is a common mistake in foreign lands to regard all former residents of China as oracles upon all matters pertaining to China and the Chinese; while in fact there are hundreds of foreigners in China who are as ignorant of the real facts about Christian missions in China as if they had never come to China." ,..

• From The ChriBtia-n Advooate.

"LITTLE MOTHERS" WITH THEIR SMALL

Life of Women and Children in North Siam BY HAZEL E. HANNA, SAN ANSELMO, CALIFORNIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions " And Jesus answered and said, 'Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, but he shall receive an hundred-fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecution; and in the world to come eternal life. ' "

This sounds like a 10,000% investment. Starting to Siam twelve years ago I did not go in a mercenary spirit. I did not take this promise, at least the part concerning this world, at all seriously. But as the years passed and I began to count my increasing wealth, and rejoice over it, I found that it was being fulfilled literally. It is about my hundred mothers, my two hundred grandmothers, and my several hundred children that I wish to write ; also of some of the many thousands whom I still long to possess in the close fellowship of the family of Jesus Christ.

Daily contact with the women and children of the Lao, or Northern Siamese, shows that each woman or child is an individual even as one's mother or sister is distinct, and that each one is just as important to Christ as any other woman or child. It is only people whom we do not know intimately that we describe in general terms.

There are, however, certain groupings and classifications which we may make. In Siam, as through all the world, there are the two great divisions-the saved and the unsaved; those who may be our friends in this life only, and those others who are bound to us by ties 41

that eternity itself shall not sever. There are also the city women, and the country women; the rich and the poor. To the new-comer they all look alike, but after a few months of daily contact one learns to distinguish the faces of friends, and to discern the points of Oriental beauty. There are even those who attract us because of their resemblance to some far-away friend in America.

Within,rts own borders Siam is known as "Muang Tai" or "Land of the Free. " ' The freedom does not extend to the men only. Woman holds a position to be envied by the women of any other non-Christian land. Though she does not receive the respect and religious equality that is enjoyed by women of Christian lands, still she is neither shut away in a harem nor compelled to veil her face in public; nor is she the 'slave of her husband. She has liberty to come and go. A man evangelist may teach her, or a man doctor may care for her in illness. She holds the faimly purse and may buy and sell, make contracts, and own land.

When a tiny brown baby girl is born in the little bamboo house in the jungle village or in the rambling tropical city, she is just as welcome as if she were a boy. There is an economic reason back of this. When a girl marries she does not go to the house of her husband's people. The husband comes to live for at least a year with the family of his bride. He gives gifts, and helps to support the family. The man with several marriageable daughters is quite to be envied, for even after the bride and groom have gone to a little bamboo home of their own they will continue to help her parents. So the baby girl is welcome and her father carries her about the street as proudly as if she Were a son.

In a good family, a girl's training in the social graces begins very early. Long before she can walk she is taught to make a proper bow. As soon as she sits up well she is taught to arrange her chubby feet properly so that the soles of her feet are not indecently exposed. Her fingers, arms and legs are frequently stretched so that she will become graceful and supple, even to the point of double jointedness. After her daily bath she is covered with dots of powder, sometimes white, sometimes yellow. A tiny pair of anklets, a wee bracelet, and sometimes a necklace and other jewelry, are put on her as soon as she can walk. Her grandmother ties a spirit string around each wrist, and a charm about her neck, to keep her little spirit from leaving her, or another spirit from entering. This is the business of grandmothers. But she is very little troubled with clothing until she is four or five years old. Her hair is done up in a smooth tight top-knot, which her mother does over dozens of times each day.

When a little girl reaches the age when her mother thinks clothes would be becoming, a tiny short bodice is made for her, of gay foreign material or, if she lives far from a city, of coarse white homespun cotton. The sewing is done very crudely with a coarse rusty needle.

LIFE OF WOMEN AND CIllLDREN IN. NOR'l'R SIAM

In the absence of scissors a sharp Imife is used to cut out the pattern; when it is finished (except the sewing on of the buttons), it is dipped into the indigo pots of the village dye woman, and comes out a lovely dark blue. Perhaps the buttons are sewed on, and perhaps they are not, so that the little bodice gaps widely down the front. On the crude heavy loom under the house the mother weaves a little skirt with many bright stripes in it. It is a straight piece with the ends sewed together and the stripes running around. The extra width is folded across the abdomen, and knotted. Little girls spend a great deal of time readjusting these knots. Perhaps that is the reason that one-piece American dresses and rompers are becoming popular ill the cities. The costume for a woman is the same from babyhood to old age, though there is endless variety in the color combinations and the cut·and trimmings of the bodice.

The Lao woman is usually quite clean. She bathes every day, either in a stream or pouring the water over herself with a cocoanut-shell dipper. A skirt is worn during the bath, it being an outdoor sport, and a fresh one pui on afterward. Soap and towels are considered a great luxury, and are almost unheard of except in cities. The Lao girl blackens her teeth with pitch from a certain WHERE WOMEN ACQt1lRED 1'HE HABIT tree, shining ebony being pre- ferred to gleaming iv.ory. The constant use of tobacco and hetel nut make teeth very dark brown, for a picture of a Lao woman is not complete without a cigarette or a large mouthful of betel or pickled tea leaf. These filthy hahits often begin before the child is weaned.

She stops nursing occasionally to receive a puff from her mother's cigarette. .

Housework in North Siam is not burdensome, and has the advantage of being done mostly in the open air. The house is ordinarily a square structure of bamboo, built up on posts, and reached by a ladder. The roof is of thatch or leaf. 'L'here is a sleeping room; a large, partly covered veranda, and a small lean-to kitchen. The :tire is made on a box of earth, and the smoke finds its way out through the roof. One or two curry pots and a wooden rice steamer, a knife, a large brass spoon, and perhaps a few bowls comprise th,e , ki~ch~D,

utensils. The water pots are kept in a shaded rock nook on the veranda and are filled several times a day. Buckets are hung from the ends of a flexible bamboo pole, which is carried on the shoulder. The women are very skillful in carrying water up the rickety ladder without spilling it. All burdens are carried in this way, and very graceful, erect carriage is the result. The rice, which is of a different variety from that used in America, is soaked over night, steamed in the morning, and put away in covered baskets to be used as the principle article of diet through the day. A few vegetables, partly cooked, some tiny dried fish or roasted frogs, or perhaps only a sauce made of red peppers, is eaten with the rice. In the cities where there is a better market, the people have a much greater variety of food, and a great deal of imported canned goods is being used. One of the problems of the missionary is to teach the Christian people to raise more fruit and vegetables, and to cook them properly. At meal time the family gathers together, sitting on the floor, about the curry pot or bowl. Each one takes a handful of rice from the basket and rolls up a large mouthful into a hard gluey ball. This is dipped into the curry or pepper water, and put into the mouth and is very slightly chewed. The meal is soon over and the two or three utensils washed in cold water and left to dry of themselves. Betel nut, pickled tea leaves, or cigarettes, taken at frequent intervals during the day try to make up for the deficiencies in diet, and their vicious effects are seen in the weak bodies, hearts, and nerves of the people.

Each member of the family sleeps on a small cotton mattress and a very hard pillow. Mosquito nets are suspended over these, for the mosquitoes are very numerous and malaria is a constant visitor. After breakfast the nets are pulled up, the mats and mattresses straightened and the few blankets folded. A quick brush with a soft grass broom scatters the dirt down the numerous cracks that are indispensable in Lao housekeeping. In cases where the family is sufficiently well to do to have a floor of real boards, a square is cut in one board; which may be lifted up to sweep the dirt down, and to use as a spittoon. When a green girl from the village comes to take service with the missionary it is a very serious problem-what to do with the sweepings. I have seen one sweep it all to one side of a room, then finding no crack to sweep it down, sweep it back across two rooms and a veranda, and over the edge. Especially in the city, where the people come in more constant contact with the missionary, the houses are better built, and the whole plan of living is on a much higher scale. But there are still the thousands of villages where life goes on much the same as it did centuries ago, and where the Gospel of Jesus Christ is still unknown.

After the indoor work is done there is the rice to be beaten out for the next day's food. The unhulled rice is put into a hollowed-out stump, over which a heavy weight is raised and lowered by the wom-

LIFE OF WOMEN Al'J) CHILDREN IN NORTH SIAM

an, who jumps up and down on the end of a long lever till the hulls are loosened. She then tosses the rice from a tray-like basket in skillful manner so that the chaff flies away.

Then there is the little garden to be tended, and the cotton to be prepared and woven. When she has a little leisure, there is nothing more enjoyable than a fishing trip to some mud hole or stream. When the river rises the women have fishing parties, about twenty women each with a hand net, forming a line across the stream, and fishing up the river. Going to market is another joy for the love of a bargain seems to be deep in the heart of every woman. She will walk many miles to trade a small basketful of peppers, salt, red ant eggs, greens, waLer jars, or rice.

The care of little children demands a large part of the mother's time. A very young child sleeps in the mother's arms, and day or night, whenever he cries, he is fed. After six weeks the mother or some other person chews up rice and bananas and puts them in the infant's mouth.

As he begins to creep he demands constant watching lest he fall from the veranda, and much of the mother's work is done with a baby on her hip. The older chil- dren are set to watch the younger and it is very difficult to keep little ; CHRISTIAN GIRLS IN NORTH SIAM girls in school. Even after it walks a little child is constantly guarded from snakes, scorpions, ,stinging ants, mosquitoes, and mad dogs. The mothers try to make 'up for thiJir ignorance by their affection, and the children are fre- quently badly spoiled..

. Should a woman die in childbirth, there is very slight chance for the child 'g surviving long. Everyone fears to take the helpless in- fant for iear the spirit of the mother should be jealous and work evil. The body of the mother is taken from the, house through a hole cut in the floor for that purpose; the hole is at once securely closed so that when the spirit comes back it cannot ;fiild ;tJie. way in. The husband runs to the nearest temple and dons the yellow robes of priesthood for a season, so .•1!hat the spirit of his wife willilot recogni~e him and lead him away.to the spirit world. . v Ttook care of one child for eleven months, because the mother had died and, as my nurse-maid said, "He is such a nice fat baby it is a

shame to let him die." He ·was sixteen hours old when I took him, and he had already had a very cold bath and a meal of rice. He soon learned to prefer milk, and to wear the left-over clothing of my own three babies. "¥hen I saw him last he was a healthy two-year-old ohild, adopted by a fine Christian family. We hope that some day, through him, we may gain his father and his five brothers and sisters for Christ.

As the non-Christian woman grows older, there seems to be a hardening and darkening of the face. She grows more regular in her temple attendance, in her' gifts to the priests, and in her offerings to the spirits. She looks forward to the time coming when she must go out into the great dark pl~ce of wandering souls, and when her children will make regular offerings to feed her spirit after she has gone. Stubbornly she clings to the traditions of her ancestors and the merit she has been laying up for herself all her life. Her ears are open to the teaching of the Gospel, but her heart is so full of the rags of her 0Wll. righteousness that there is no room for the shining robes that Chtist offers her.

How vastly different are the old women of our Christian community! Their faces shiue with the light of love, and their minds are alert to learn new truths out of the "Vord of God. Even in old age many have been persuaded to begin to learn to read. They, too, are regular intelllple service, but it is the temple of the Living God. To these ""omen death comes as a welcome home going and a reunion with loved ·ones· gone on before. God grant that the day may soon come when niany more of these dear brown sisters of ours in Siam may know tlie joy of the Lord.

MBTHODS

iii 4 =¥ SA WS EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDO., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

OBJECTS AND METHODS FOR Objects for specific missionary giv- SPECIFIC GIFTS ing are of three general types. Things, By REv. GEORGE H. TaULL as already described, persons, and Secretary for Specific Work, Board of localized activities. A missionary, Foreign Missions of the Presby- home or foreign, goes out from a cer- terian Church in the U. S. A. tain church. He is Missionary Spirit Would you rather give your money and Consecration personified. He is toward an outfit for Willie Jones, or real, personal, concrete flesh and bone.

for a hat, suit, shoes, and overcoat, Supporters can visualize him long which comprise the outfit required- after he has departed for his field.

said Willie Jones being your son and Every letter from him refreshes their heid W ouIa you prefer to give to a memories with his buoyant person- general Christmas fund, or provide ality. They can see him move among one hundred boxes of candy for a par- his patients in the hospital ward, and ticular mission school Y Some people are quickened as they read of his trip are prepared to give a total sum for thirty miles on mule back through the equipment of a hospital requiring tropical forest at night to see an $1,000 or $5,000 and not bother with urgent ease, losing the trail in the details. Others, however, do not re- darkness and returning to his station act to "equipment," but enthuse over to find scores of sick and needy wait- a sterilizer $300, microscope $125, ing for him.

operating table $100, autoclave $100, The individual native worker, or the incubator $25, and forward the particular pupil in the foreign field, money. should not he assigned for support by Most people respond to stimuli American donors. Long experience in which produce a rich association of attempting such connections by the ideas. "Fatehgarh, Industrial School Foreign Mission Boards has proved it Equipment," to most minds connotes impracticable, unwise, prejudicial to little and carries no challenge; where- the best interests of the beneficiaries, as "Ponte Nova, farm machinery- and administratively impossible on plow, disc harrow, corn planter, cul- any large scale. The alternative is tivator, wagon, ensilage cutter," may application of money, equivalent to paint a picture of definite needs that the approximate support of such an is associated with the experience of individual, to a particular mission boyhood days on the farm, and create station in which are located pupils or a sympathetic emotion and the deter- native workers of the type that enlist mination to provide one of the imple- the interest of the American donor.

ments needed. Or gifts to a scholarship fund in a Girl power washing clothes in the particular mission or station, or sup- cold water of a river far removed port of localized evangelistic, educa- from the school buildings at Castro, tional or medical work, are possibili- Brazil, is an argument for a pipe line ties. Even better is it to designate and plumbing which can be under- gifts to a mission station, which offers stood by any person using modern the donor opportunity to support not necessities for wash day in Columbus, merely a particular bit of mission Ohio. work, but the big challenging, com- 47

prehensive task in all its varied ac- In missions just as in many other tivity at one definite center. forms of philanthropic and benevolent work, penple who contribute like to GIFTS FOR SPEVIFIV PURPOSES know what their money is doing. A A. E. CHENOWETH person who supports a preacher or teacher 0,1' student thinks nf his rep- Secretary, Department of Designated In· resentative on the nther side of the come, Board of Foreign Missions of world as wo.rking for Christ while the the Methodist Episcopal Church Gifts for specific purposes are called giver sleeps. He prays for his repby various names by the several resentative. Often he sends extra per- Boards, such as Special Gifts, Desig- sonal gifts to provide bnoks or clothnated Gifts, Station Plan, Parish ing. He receives pictures and letters. Abroad Plan, Share Plan, etc- But He becomes interested in the mission in each case the plan consists in the country and people, and reads literaapplication nf specific amnunts con- ture about that country and its people. tributed by individuals, churches, or The person supported also becomes inorganizations in churches, to, specific terested in the country and people purpnses in the foreign field. from which his support is coming.

Special Gifts, Designated Gifts, 0,1' There is, therefore, a process of eduby whatever name they are called, are catinn and development of sympathy gifts to be used for specific items lIS a and interest 'which affects both giver preacher, teacher, nurse, student, etc. ; and receiver.

or fnr definite property needs, as a There should not be any attempt to church nr chapel, a schnol, a dispen- obtain gifts for specific purposes. from sary, a residence fnr a missionary or reluctant donors by an over·emphasis a natinnal worker, 0,1' for equipment of some urgent emotional appeal. lor church, school, hnspital or other There must be a genuine desire on the bUilding. This type nf giving is at- part of the donor to help meet a real tractive to individuals. need. Do not make appeals but tell Gifts on the Parish Abrnad Plan, the story of the needs, and the oppor· tunities for investing some of the the Statinn Plan, the Share Plan, ek, are more nften made by churches, 0,1' Lord's money in ways that will result classes 0,1' organizatinns within a in bringing more abundant life– church to, whnm are assigned shares of physical, mental, and spiritual-to $25, $50, $100, or mnre, in the regular people who thrnugh no fault of their running expenses of a statinn, schnnl, own have been born into, unfavorable hospital 0,1' other unit of wnrk. On cnnditions. The need and the oppnrthe part of the church the regular giv- tunity will make their own appeal. ing, or a part of the giving, may be Usually when followers of Christ see cnnnected with the regular expenses and realize the need they are eager to respond with their gifts. nf the unit nf wnrk nn the field.

From the standpnint nf the Board Memorial buildings offer a very at- 0,1' organization administering the tractive proposition to those who work it would probably be more de- want to, do something inmemory of a sirable if funds were provided in suf- loved nne and at the same time help ficient amnunt to, care fnr the needs in making brighter and better the without specific designation of indi- lives nf less fortunate people in mis- vidual contributions. But such sion lands. Those who provide such amount is nnt provided, and as in- memorial buildings may have pictures dividual dnnors and organizations de- of the buildings and receive regular sire to, give for specific purposes roost reports nf the wnrk being done. A of the Boards are glad to receive such memorial tablet may be placed on the gifts even though there are snme diffi- building, and thus the example of culties that are inherent in the ad- commemorating lives in loving service ministration of them. will thrnugh the years influence the

BES.'!' METHODS

lives of all who are helped in their zation, and involves some expense, growth and development by the Chris- especially when one Board receives tian ministries carried on in the build- gifts from many thousands of in- ing. Often those who have given ex- dividuals during the year, and the pression to their love in this way have gifts, usually not large, total more visited mission lands and have had than a million dollars during the year.

the joy of seeing the memorial build- But the experience of the Boards ings and the still greater joy of seeing which have tried to handle the matter the lives which have been transformed in a sympathetic manner has shown as a direct result of the gifts. that many people will give for specific Many who support workers, stu- purposes, and that churches receive dents, or other persons, desiring that inspiration and larger vision from a their influence may live after them, vital connection with a particular establish permanent funds by deposit- unit or task.

ing with the Board an amount to be invested, the income of which is to be A YEAR'S WORLD PROGRAM FOR A SUNDAY SOHOOL used perpetually to support a worker, or to provide a scholarship for a boy Court Street Methodist Church, or girl or for a theological student. Lynchburg, Virginia, has a good The income oj a fund of $1,000 will world program and is training its provide a scholarship, while the in- Sunday-school to enter fully into the come on $2,000 to $4,000 will support missionary activities of the church. a preacher or teacher in most mission Three volunteers from the Sundaylands. And such a permanent fund school are now working in foreign established with any of the regular mission fields. Their pictures hang Church Boards will continue its on the walls of the Sunday-school beneficent work down through the auditorium. and beside them is an years so long as the Board shall last. empty frame silently calling for the Some Boards have already been in fourth volunteer. existence more than a hundred years. Recently the full world program The experience of the Methodist was presented at a Sunday-school ses- Episcopal Board, is that the income sion and later at the evening service from Designated Gifts and on the in the church.

Parish Abroad Plan continues more The leader introduced the program stable and constant than undesignated by saying: "Have you ever had a giving. But sympathetic attention dream come true 1 I am going to tell must be given to the whole proposi- you today of two dreams of the Mis- tion. It will not work automatically. sionary Committee of Court Street Returned! missionaries, church papers, Sunday-school. The first dream was and missionary speakers must con- that some day our Sunday-sehool tinually tell the story of needs and might have a world program. Our opportunities. Reports, letters and Mission Board has eleven fields. We pictures must come from the mission- dreamed of having some special work aries for the donors. Careful and a~­ in each of those tields and wrote to curate records must be kept so that our Board Headquarters in Nashville full information about any gift and asking for such a plan. In response correspondence about it may bc we received an outline of a real world quickly found when wanted. Donors program for our school, which was often need to be tactfully reminded accepted by our officers and teachers, when payments are due. Missionaries and put into operation by our school.

need full info.rmation about each gift, Our first dream has come true and and also need constant reminders now we present to you the world pro- about sending letters and reports at gram of Court Street Church."

regular intervals: At this point the attention of the All of this requires system, organi- audience was directed to a large wall 4

map of the world which had been fit- was founded in 1889 by Bishop Lamted with electric bulbs placed to rep- beth, and while it began in a very "esent the location of each missionary small way it is now one of the largest or station. As the speaker proceeded Christian schools in Japan. Some of the lights were turned on one after you remember Bishop Usake who the other to indicate the work being visited our Sunday-school. He is a done. graduate of Kwansei Gakuin. Our student's name is M. Shiomi. First and best of all, our Sundayschool has three flesh and blood rep- We have gone on to Cuba in our resentatives in the foreign mission world program. The church of the field. In Africa is Frank Johnson Cuban pastor, Rev. Constantine Gon- Gillian back for the second time at zales, to whose support we contributed his station after spending eighteen last year, has become self-supporting months at home studying and enlist- and we have taken, for this year, paring volunteers to take up work along tial support of Rev. Sterling August educational lines, and Dr. Charles P. Neblett, who is a fine and experienced Sheffey who has recently been elected missionary and has been working in Superintendent of the Mission at Cuba for ten years. He is editor of Nyama: the conference periodieal and super- intendent of Sunday-school work, In Manchuria, too, we have our and serves also as pastor in Havana. flesh and blood missionary, Miss Constance Rumbough, who has been in her In Mexico we are working through field about two years teaching, doing our gift of $155.00 for the support of social service work and caring for our evangelist, Senorita Maria I. orphan children. Oaxacca, Bellaze Circuit, Parral Dis- trict, Mexico. Our missionaries write The light shines also in Brazil. that, inasmuch as Mexico celebrated Last year we had Mr. Al Staton, who her fifty-year Jubilee last year, the had to return to North America on opportunities are greater now than account of his health, so this year we ever before. have given $150 on the support of Dr. W. H. Moore at Granberry Col- 'On our walls is the picture of a lege. boy in a Children's Home in Warsaw, Poland. Our greatest relief work has Now we go on to Korea with four been done in Poland. Our Sundayshares of $25.00 each in the country school is giving $100 a year to make clinics in the Choon Chun District. possible a home, food. care, and educa- Dr. Phillip Hill who is in charge of tion for this boy. these clinics visited our church last year and described in a most inter- In Czecho-Slovakia we are paying esting way his work for both children $75.00 on the support of Rev. Fredand grown ups. SometImes the clinics erick Wagner, colporteur and pastor. are conducted in the country though He discarded Romanism in his youth. they are at the hospital whenever pos- While he was in the trenches during sible. the World War some one gave him a Testament. As he read it he promised Last year we had a day school at God that if his life were spared he Huchow as our special work in China. would give it in service to Him. His The school has been discontinued by work in distributing Bibles and our Board but we are glad to know preaching the living Gospel has been it is being carried on by native Chris- especially successful. tians. Our gift to China this year has been $70.00 toward the support of Dr. In Belgium we are helping to sup- Li, a Chinese doctor in Soochow Hos- port colporteurs and evangelists by a pitaL gift of $75.00 a year.

In .Tapan we have a ministerial Now if you are quick at figures you scholarship of $125.00 in our school at know by this time that our SundlJ,y- Kobe. This school, Kwansei Gakuin, school has pledged $] ,000 for our

BEST METHODS

world program. Divided by twelve various fields, the volunteers were in- we have gifts of $85.00 a month troduced. 'l'hey flung out their chal- needed to carry out this program. lenge, •• Our Lives Against Your When our pledges are met up to date Money," and held it before the audi- the lights on our map shine brightly ence until one after another of the at each session of the Sunday-school. laymen, singly or in groups, answered If the pledges are unpaid we see a the challenge with pledges sufficient dark map until we bring them up to to send the volunteers to the needy date. Weare thankful that only once fields which waited their coming. has our school faced a dark map. In addition to the missionary offerings I< I< I< of our congregation whiCh amount to more than $6,000 a year, and thE Working in Two Parish"lI offerings of the Women's Missionary Society, our Sunday-school can readily A young pastor took charge of his meet its obligations for its world pro- first parish. The geography of his gram if we remember to give a little life had ended far short of his dreams more than we have been giving and as and expectations. He had thought to S. D. Gordon says, "Add to your bit serve in some far mission field. In- of money a bit of prayer." stead of an ocean voyage a short train journey only was required to bring Now our second dream is that some him to the home mission field in a day we may have a flesh and blood coal-mining section, to which he had representative from our church in been called. Instead of missing his each of our eleven fields, and some of opportunity he doubled it. With Liv- you may help this second dream to ingstone he discovered that" The end come true. of the geographical feat is the begin- ning of the missionary enterprise." SUCCESSFUL EXPERIMENTS IN It seemed that the end of the geo- DESIGNATED GIVING graphical feat of his life was within a few miles of his birthplace, but it was . Actual experiences of individuals who have only the beginning of his missionary made special gifts, or who have enlisted enterprise. There was no doubt of the the interest of other gi'Jers, contain need and opportunity. in his own . many best method .•uggestions. parish and its outlying territory. As he met that he said to his people, "I "Our Lives Against Your Money. " can't be satisfied about not being in The words printed in letters clear the foreign field unless I know there enough to be read by everyone in the is some one else there whose work I great auditorium were flung out to a am helping to make possible." convention having an attendance of more than a thousand men. Quietly, earnestly and persistently he kept the subject before his people The streamer with its challenge was until the support of a second pastor held aloft by about a score of young was assumed for a foreign mission men and women who were volunteers parish. for missionary service but who were detained at home because there was no I< .. I< money with which to send them out. Opening Up a Foreign Branch Ofllce A wise committee, realizing that some expenditure of money is fre- ,. Why don't you extend your busiquently a requisite for obtaining more ness and open up a branch office in money, paid the expenses of these some foreign land Y" said the mission volunteers that they might attend this secretary to the man of big business. convention and present their own challenge. "Oh, we have a number of foreign offices," replied the man of big busi- After a genuine interest had been neSS. awakened by a .program presenting the call of God and the needs of the " Anything in Korea?" was the next question,-"I mean anything in the line of your Father's business. "

Then in a way that challenged the tax levied by designing officers of man of great affairs he told of a new mission station that should be opened synod. up. The result was that he opened up that entire station in Korea providing A young student returning home for all the equipment and the mis- from college arranged for the pres- …… sionaries needed. entation of a series of missionary sub- Giving a Missionary and Supporting jects during a period when the con- Him Too gregation was without a pastor. At In many instances the congregation or Sunday-school or class from which the closing meeting of the series he a missionary goes may be enlisted to support him by girts of money as well proposed that in addition to the regas through constant interest and prayer. ular gifts for missions the support of A young man from South Carolina a native evangelist in Japan should went to Japan. To the Young PeopIe's Society from which he went it be assumed. The amount required was another call of "My LHe Against Your Money." The members who was $1.25 a day. Pledging thirty days stayed at home pledged their gifts to provide his salary and the frequent himself, he asked for volunteers to communications between Japan and South Carolina resulted in deep in- make this worker" my missionary for terest and fine support on the part of South Carolina and a constant en- a day." . couragement and help to the representative in Japan. There were few people present who In another instance a member of a were not earning at least $1.25 a day. Business Woman's Council who accepted a call to home mission work Almost anyone of them would volunin the mountains of North Carolina was supported by the members of her teer to work for one day during the Council who remained at home. year in Japan if the difficulties and When a member of a Sunday-school class was commissioned for service in expense of transportation could be India, the seventeen other members of the class accepted the commission they eliminated. The idea of working a recognized in their own hearts to go with her through prayer and gifts, day or a week through this plan apand assumed her financial support with the promise that through their pealed to them. prayers they would work with her constantly. In rapid succession hands were My Mislionary for a Day raised with pledges for one, two, or This plan is not a new one but it is more days, for a week or two weeks, an effective one. When it was presented in one large and listless rural or a month until they had provided church it suggested a possibility hitherto unheard of. In that con- for the entire year. gregation the apportionment for mis- .. .. .. sions was considered a burdensome An X-ray for India For many years the doctors in charge of a mission hospital in India longed for an X-ray apparatus. At a missionary rally in Chicago one of the doctors who was on furlough men- tioned this need.

There was no begging for help, no impassioned appeal. She simply told of a need and an opportunity. At the close of the meeting a man came to her saying that he was a dealer in X-ray apparatus and would be very glad to donate a machine to her hospital.

The plain statement of facts and needs in meetings, large and small, and to individuals is one of the best of methods for enlisting special gifts.

At Work In Brooklyn, Auo In North Carolina A summer conference; an earnest group of young women delegates; a

statement that a girl from a mountain He Couldn't Stop mission church in North Carolina who In a Southern city lives a man who had never given away any money in had been in college last year would all of his life, that is, anything more than small change which he had in his not be able to return this year unless pocket when the collection plate was passed. some one provided for her expenses; A representative of a Mission Board a pledge from a young business wom- went to talk with him about larger possibilities of giving. He went in fear an of Brooklyn; a bright young girl and trembling, for his prospective host was known among his friends as back in second year in college training a man who would speak his mind on all occasions rather candidly and the for a life of service; a young woman mind that was in him at that time was not a giving mind. going happily to her business knowing To the amazement of the Board repthat she is at work in Brooklyn and resentative the information which he gave concerning the need and the opalso' in North Carolina every day- portunity in the mission field was re- ceived with an interest which seemed that is the sequence in a story of one to increase as he talked. When he 'presented the opportunity of taking • • special gift. • the full support of a missionary, to his great amazement his host said that "Standing By" he would like to do that, and forth- with wrote his check to cover the en- When a missionary started to Korea tire amount necessary for the first years ago an old college friend said, year's work. 'rhat check was written ,,Well, old friend, I won't forget ten years ago, and it has been followed every year by many others. Recently you." this man, who is now recognized as a Throughout the years he sent newsy, generous donor, said, "That man got me started and I can't stop." cheering home letters out to his friend in Korea. He seemed to have a He has contributed liberally to a marvelous way of understanding what splendid new church in a needy part his missionary friend needed most. of his own city, moved his own mem- Money, clothing, and other supplies bership to it and is standing back of followed the letters with an occasional it in every way. Lately he has gone shipment of candy for the missionary into the great business of giving family. During the years that have passed since those days of beginnings mountain boys an education through this donor has grown in wealth and in church schools. Already he has ingiving also. I,ast year he gave to one vested more than $300,000 in the church enterprise $75,000 and this Lord's work, since the writing of that year he has added $100,000 to his first check ten years ago, and now he designated giving. One gift built a is laying all of his plans to invest school in China, another a missionary about $3,000,000 more in the Lord's home in Korea. In the meantime the work. He is trying to sell a skydormitory of a mountain school has scraper and a bank which is housed been erected and many other gifts in it that he may put the proceeds made for designated purposes. from the sale into building Christian character. His own time and energy His right hand has not known what are being devoted to that Christ-like his left hand was doing and scarcely work. Under the process the man himanyone knows him as a generous giver. He has never been impoverished by his large gifts and reminds one always of the man of whom it was said: , 'A man there was, some called him mad, The more he gave the more he had."

He began his giving with small sums very early in life before he had great possessions. Now he is a very wealthy man and his gifts run into hundreds of thousands.

sell' h~s grown toward the full stature books of their own selection. This of Christ. plan preserves the pleasant element of surprise in the gift; insures that only " II " desirable books shall be sent; fur- nishes the books to the missionary at The Solution Offered by a Chicago such times and in such quantities as he can best use them; keeps such a Church for the Book Problem of long list of books before the church- members as to make it possible for It. Foreign Pastor in Korea them to find among them some that are already in their own libraries or One of the great problems of the some books they would love to "j:my missionary's life is how to keep fitphysically, mentally, and spiritually. and read before sending; and builds Nor is keeping fit mentally the least up for the missionary a library that of these three difficulties. The number of those who pursue any syste- is always up-to-date and available for matic method of continued mental de- his own use and the use of other misvelopment from their school days sionaries near him. Thus the gift of throughout life is few in any land, but a book becomes like the "gift of there is perhaps more excuse for the mercy, thrice blessed "-it blesses the neglect when one lives in a foreign donor, the recipient, and all his mismission land where the work is exact- sionary friends who may read it. ing and arduous; the literature such as there is in a foreign tongue; op- Are there not many other churches portunities for stimulating social con- in America that will welcome such a tact very limited; books and maga- chance to be of real service to their zines expensive; and public libraries missionary, and through him to the entirely lacking. In the midst of such work he is doing 1-E:Echange. environment and conditions the missionary must depend largely upon his mLE BOOKS WANTED determined effort in reading and studying good books and magazines, In many places there is a famine of good but even if he has the determination, literature while elsewhere therA is a surplus. and jealously guards his time, he still Idle hooks and unused magazines that clut· has the problem of getting books and tel' shelves in many homes and lihraries, magazines. No one, besides himself, might, with little trouble, be sent to bring is more vitally interested in the well- light and joy and blessing to homes and being of a missionary than the church churches that are in need. A letter from a in America that has undertaken his missionary in the Ozark Mountains, Arkan· support. Here in one place the sas, says: church can help him. "Our little communities have no reading It is common for such churches to matter except an occasional paper or cheap furnish magazines, either new ones or book. If we only bad a few good books to second-hand ones, forwarded after start a cirCUlating library-especially of they have been read, but the Buelll simple, inspirational books-it would be a Memorial Church, of Chicago, Illinois, great boon. No better work could be done during the past year has undertaker for this people." to supply good books in various fields of interest for its missionary in Seoul, Many people in the southern mountains in addition to the magazines it sends. and on the western plains and many Chris· In response to such an offer the mis- tian workers in isolated mission !'Jtations in sionary sends long lists of books that America and in foreign fields have no li· he desires, adding year by year to the braries accessible, and their salaries are too list new books as they come to his at- small to buy books. They need all kinds of tention, and from this list the mem- interesting, helpful literature-biography, bers of the Buena Church send popular science, history, essays, fiction with throughout the year from time to high moral tone, travel and general. religious time, and only in such amounts as the books that stimulate faith and Christian missionary can really read and. digest, living.

If any reader will write a card to the office of the REVIEW, stating the kind of books or papers they have to give away, we will gladly send the addresses of Christian workers to whom such literatur.6 may be sent. .EDITOR;

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MIss ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY CHRISTIAN WOMEN AND THE women who are vitally in touch with the problems. The next hour of the WORLD TODAY session will be spent in full and free discussion of the topic. Among those By GERTRUDE SOHULTZ who will lead in the ,presentation and in the discussion will be the following: The annual meeting of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mrs. Thomas Nicholson Missions will be held in Vernon !Worn, Mrs. Charles K. Roys Haddon Hall, Atlantic City, January Mrs. Robert E. Speer 10th and 11th. The Executive Com- Mrs. Daniel J. Fleming mittee will meet the afternoon and Miss Mary Dingman (London) evening of January 9th at the same Mrs. Katherine Willard Eddy (Japan) place. The first public meeting will Mrs. J. H. Warnshuis (India) be held Sunday afternoon at 2: 30 Mrs. Frank Gaylord OOok o'clock, with Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Miss Margaret Burton President of the Federation, presid- Mrs_ Hm-man Butler ing. The underlying theme of the Dr. William Paton (India) meeting will be: Dr. A. L. Warnshuis.

• A large group of missionaries, Board members and secretaries will be THE SPIRITUAL FELLOWSHIP AND RE- present to help with the discussions.

SOURCES OF CHRISTIAN WOMEN A group of Oriental women will be the guests of the Federation: IN FACING: Miss Tze of China I. The Missionary Enterprise in Miss Grace Yang of China Relation to World Peace. Miss Esther Kantayya of India.

II. The Present Situation in China. The formal reports of the w.ork of III. International Relationships and the Federation will be presented to the Executive Committee so that the Prejudice. business of the Federation may be IV. Industrialism as It Affects the put through rapidly in order to give the time for the discussion of these Work for Women and Chil- very vital world problems. dren. V. The Contribution of Youth to The officers of the Federation feel This Enterprise. that these problems are of such vital importance to the future of all the A whole session will be given to missionary work being done by womeach one of these vitally important en that most serious consideration problems facing Christian women to- should be given to them. The Chrisday. The first forty-five minutes of each session will be given to the presentation of the topic by men and FROM 9: 30 TO 12: 30 SUNDAY MORNING THERE WILL BE HELD A RE- TREAT FOR THE MISSIONARIES, OFFIC'ERS, MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, PRESIDENTS OR CHAIRMEN OF LOCAL FEDERATIONS, NA- TIONALS FROM MANY COUNTRIES, AND ALL P"&RSONS TA"KlN'G PART IN THE PROGRAM. A CORDIAL INVITATION IS EXTENDED TO THE OFFICERS, MISSION- ARIES AND SPEAKERS ON THE PROGRAM OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY CON- FERENCE, WHICH FOLLOWS IMMEDIATELY ON THE CLOSE OF THE MEETINGS OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN BOARDS OF NORTH AMERIC'A.

55

t.ian women of the world are facing mean real progress in the advance- TREMENDOUS OPPORTUNITIES and rtl- ment of Christ's Kingdom. sponsibilities; only as they unitedly face these problems can real results The result of this meeting should be achieved. Toget.her these repre- be far reaching, for the recommenda- tions of the Findings Committee will sentatives of the Christian women of be sent to all local Federations and the Occident and the Orient will face to every mission Board for consideranot only the problems, but the great tion and action. Every Christian woman who can possibly arrange to undeveloped SPIRITUAL RESOURCES be at Atlantic City for these days is available for the solution of these urged to be present. problems. Such a meeting should JOINT HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION PLANS SUGGESTED PROGRAMS FOR A possible. Have a roll-call or pro- YOUNG PEOPLE'S MEETING cessional. 10. Have plenty of ushers, leaders of under the auspices of a music and good ventilation. 11. Do not take a collection, but make WOMEN'S CHURCH: AND M:!SSJONA.R.Y plans to follow up the meeting with FFDElLATION a service project which will appeal to the young people; and stimulate These programs are suggestive merely and may a >desire to give. be adapted to suit the spec.ifio community. The II. Meeting. two may be cO!llbined if desirable. 1. Procession."l hymn-I IWe march, Suggested Program Number One we march to victory.'"

1. Preparation for the meeting. 2. Scripture reading in unison-Psalm 1 or Psalm 103. 1. Invite cooperation of city officers S. Prayer, closing with the Lord's of Young Men's Christian Associa- Prayer. tion, Young Women's Christian As- sociation, Young People's Union, 4. Brief introductory word from the Christian Endeavor, E p w 0 r t h Women's Federatbn, expressing the League, Guilds, etc., calling a meet- interest of the church in youth, the ing of such officers for help in ar- need for the cooperation of young ranging date, methods of promo- people in all religious problems, tion, and suggestions for the pro- and the desire to have the help of gram. Have a responsible chairman the young people of the community_ chosen by this group to work with the Federation's committee, as well 5. Theme of meeting: "Our Town- as members to serve on the various Our Part In It. n committees of arrangements for the meeting. USE YOu;N"G PEOPLE A. Speech-"What a fine town we have," by the Mayor or some TO HELP PLAN THE MEE1l'ING AND other public official.

PR.OMOTE IT. B. Some questions-" Is there any- thing that could be better in our 2. Begin preparations a long time in town among the unprivileged advance. groups r" (These could be 3. Plan the meeting for and with given by a number of people, each outlining briefly a com- young people, and not about young munity problem.) people. • .C. Answers from young people themselves. Brief talks giving 3. Be willing to try experiments in some way to meet each of the problems outlined under B. arrangement of church or hall, D. "What can we do to helpf" Practical Buggestions either by music, program, etc. one person or by many, or free discussion, if possible. 5. Divide up the work of preparation, E. Summary of discussion, and challenge to youth to find the but hold frequent meetings to re- way of Christ for the solution of the problems in question. ceive reports and cheek up on the (Brief talk by a church leader of young people_) progress made. F. Hymn. G. Prayer. 6. Enlist the cooperation of the pas- tors, and form prayer groups of those interested in young people.

7. Use all denominational agencies for pUblicity and promotion_ 8. Have posters displayed in all churches, with full information as to date, place, program and ar- rangements_ 9. Provide for group seating and sing- ing, with banners or standards, if

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

III. Other themes for such a meeting. organization, closing with the Mizpah Benediction led by the Chairman. 1. What young people arc doing in other lands. FOOT~OTE ~ Be sure your facts are up-to-date. Procure the latest information from the head.. 2. Debate on religious education and quarters of the various denominations. the best methods of securing it. STANDARDS FOR CONFERENCES 3. Poster contest on mission studY AND SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS textbooks and address by sOln'e missionary author on the "Power Affiliated with the of Missionary Books." COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR 4. Summer prog~ams, conferences, etc., HOME MISSIONS and what they offer to young peo· pIe. Opportunities for summer and the service. FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S 5. The race problem in our country BOARDS OF FOREIGN AlIS- and in the eommunity in which we SIONS OF NORTH live. Can we :find a Christian solu· AMERICA tion, and how can we as young peo· pIe have a share in iH (Discussion Affiliation based on a preliminary survey of the race problem in the community, An interdenominational Confer- and, the contribution which each ence or School of Missions which has race is making to the life of the three or more cooperating denomina- town.) tions whose Women's Boards are Con- stituent Boards of the Council of 6. A study of the signi:ficance of stu· Women for Home Missions may be- dent movements in Europe, India, come affiliated with the Council upon China, Japan, and the United recommendation of the Committee on States, in their bearing upon pres· Schools of Missions. ent international problems. What would be the effect of a world·wide An interdenominational Confer- movement of. Christian young peo· ence or School of Missions which has pIe to change or improve interna' three or more cooperating .denomina- tional relations f tions whose Women's Boards are affiliated with the Federation of 7. What is the responsihility of the Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions young people of today in the move· may become affiliated with the Fed- ment for international peace Y eration upon recommendation of the Committee on Conferences and Suggested Program Number Two Schools of Missions.

1. "Fling Out the Banner." Processional For affiliation with the Council and carrying Christian flags and flag or pen· Federation, application should be nant of each organization. made to the headquarters of each or- ganization. 2. Scripture Reading-Psalm 67. 3. Prayer. Committees of the Federation and 4. Greetings by the President of the Feder· Council ation. The Committees of the Council and 5. Theme: ' 'What Christian Young People Federation have for their purpose the rendering of every possible service Are Doing in Other Lands." to the Schools in their efforts toward bringing the sessions to the highest a. A Symposium, each country presente.l point of efficiency, by suggesting by a chosen perSOIL from the respective teachers and leaders upon request, organizations. and by aiding in the advancement of all the interests of the SchooL What Christian Young People are do· ing in Each School is entirely independ- (1) Europe (4) India ent in the management of its meetings (2) China (5) Africa (3) Japan (6) Latin America (10 minutes each. Chairman keep each within time limit.) Or an address on this subject if someone who is really informed can be secured. A missionary Play be available.

b. Song-" 0 Zion Haste."

c. What are the great tasks which Amer· ican, European and Oriental youth must carry through together to pro· duce a truly ,Christian world' (Ad. dress or discussion.) d. Short prayers by one chosen from each

and in the preparation of its pro- tbe Dean, the records of regisgram. tration by classes. (6) Lectures or Addresses: Appropriation Popular presentation of mis- When a School affiliated with the sions. Council needs financial assistance for (7) Time: the purpose of securing a teacher for the home mission textbook, the Coun- Five days, not including Suncil will grant $50 per year upon re- day. quest, this assistance to be maintained for a period not to exceed three years. 2. Maximum: (1) Committee: Conferences and Sr;hool of Missions The managing Board or Com- mittee to be composed of repre- I. Objectives: sentatives from at least three evangelical denominations, ap- Training leaders for tbe missionary pro- pointed or approved by tbeir re- gram of tbe Church. spective Boards. (2) Bible Study: Promoting intelligent Bible study. At least four courses helpful Developing missionary technique. in developing the spiritual life Developing cooperation among women of •the individual and in pre· paring for tbe devotional pe- and girls in the churches. riods in tbe regular missionary Promoting interdenominational fellow· meetings of women, young wom- en, 'teen age groups and chil- ship. dren. Stimulating discussion of national and (3) Graded Missionary Instruction: a. Two·hour normal class, international problems. using the group method of Christianizing race relations. teaehing, for those who are to prepare to teach or promote II. Standards: study classes, and a sufficient number of classes so that not The following "minimum standard" is more than thirty are registered the basis of affiliation witb the Fed- in each class. eration and Council. There should be classes of this type for leaders who ex- 1. Minimum: pect to teach. 1. The Adult book, (1) Committee: 2. The Senior book, 3. The Intermediate book, The managing Board or Com- 4. The Jnnior book. b. Discussion groups for mittee to be composed of rep' those not preparing to teach. (4) Methods: resentatives from at least three Courses for leaders of the fol- lowing missionary groups: evangelical denominations, ap- a. Women's Societies, b. Young Women '8 So- pointed or approved: by their cieties, c. 'Teen age groups, respective Boards. d. Children's groups. (5) Addresses by missionaries or (2) Bible Study: others: a. On Missions, A course helpful in develop- b. On tbemes allied to the textbooks of the year. ing the spiritual life of the in- (6) Forums: The holding of at least one dividual and in preparing for forum which shall demonstrate the technique and practice of the devotional periods in the this method. (7) Dramatics: regular missionary meetings of Technique and practice. (8) Story Telling: the women, young women, 'teen Technique and practice. (9) Faculty: age groups and ehildren. a. Experienced leaders i 11 Bible, mission stu d y and (3) Mission Study: methods.

One-hour discussion groups or two-hour normal classes, daily, based on the textbooks of the year.

(4) Methods: Classes for leaders in women's societies and in young wom- en's or junior organizations.

(5) Faculty: a. Experienced leaders in Bible, mission study and meth- ods.

b. A Dean who shall assist delegates in the selection of courses and shall keep in touch with clasa registration to see that all attend classes bes~ adapted to their needs. .

c. A Registrar who shall su- pervise," in collaboration with

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

b. A Dean who shall assist carefully c h 0 sen leadership. delegates in the selection of F'aculty as for adult school. eonrSeB and shall keep in touch (11) Time: with class registration to see that all attend classes best a. A day for preliminary adapted to their needs. conference of the leaders.

c. A Registrar who shall b. Seven to ten days, ineIud· supervise, m collaboration with ing Sunday. One day for regis· the Dean, the records of regis· tration, opening sessions of tration by classes. classes, etc., followed by six (10) Young Women's Department: days of regular class sessions.

Camp or other activity with c. Periods not less than forty·five minutes.

Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK IN EVERYTHING BY PRAYER lowship in prayer, for inspiration to- Last month the section of the Wom- ward further service, and those who an's Bulletin devoted to foreign mis- are representing you in the various sions carried an announcement by Mrs. Montgomery telling of the ob- mission fields will be deprived of the servance of ~he Day of Prayer for help the united intercession would Missions to be held on February 19tb. have been to them. Shall we send Mrs. Montgomery modestly did not them forth and not uphold their state that she is the author of the pro- hands T Do we believe in the power gram. It was thought most fitting of prayer T Let no one interested in missions fail to do her part on Febthis year when Prayer and MissiO'nS ruary 19th.

by her is one of the current study EACH DAY books to have her prepare the pro- Into the basket of thy day gram for this next observance of the Put each thing bright and each thing gay united Day of Prayer for Missions: That thou canst find upon thy way.

In Everything by Prayer is the title Neglect no joy, however small, of the program. And it shall verily befall A Call to Prayer has also been The day can scarcely hold them all.

printed, as usual, for preliminary use, Within the basket of thy day the chairman of the Joint Committee, Let nothing evil find its way, Mrs. S. S. Hough, having prepared And let no frets or worries stay.

this card. Wide use of the card helps So shall each day be brave and fair, much toward a successful observance. Holding of joy its happy share, And finding blessmgs everywhere. It is most advisable that orders for both card and program be placed -PRISCILLA LEONARD.

early with your denominational head- FACING THE FACTS; FACING quarters, for each year some aTe dis- THE FUTURE appointed when they send belated orders to find that the supply is ex- The Home Missions Council and hausted and there is not sufficient time Council of Women for Home Mis- to reprint. The card is sent :tree in sions have taken this as the theme for quantity by most boards; a few their Annual Meeting, which this charge postage. The program is 2) year is to be held in St. Louis, J an- cents each, $1.50 per 100. uary 21st-25th; and is to include a If no plans have yet been made for National Missions Conference, such interdenominational observance of the as was held in Rochester, N. Y., and day in your community, call up the in Dayton, Ohio. In each case these leaders in the various communions National Conferences are planned and see if arrangements cannot be and carried through in cooperation macle for such a meeting. You will with the local Council of Churches or be missing. a real opportunity for fel- Church Federation.

As usual, most of the sessions of Council of Women for Home Misthe Annual Meeting will be jointly sions. The fundamental Problems of conducted by the Home Missions Migration will be presented Friday Council and Council of Women for evening. Other possible items of joint Home Missions. All sessions, except endeavor will also be discussed. two when technical executive matters will be discussed, will be open to the The Church Federation of St. Louis public and as large an attendance as requested especially that one session possible 'will be welcomed. be given to a review of the St. Louis Church Survey made by Dr. Paul While this announcement goes to Douglass. This will occur on Saturpress before plans are perfected, they day. On Saturday, also, in accordhave progressed far enough to indi- ance with the plans of the local cate most interesting addresses and Women's Missionary Federation the discussions on vital matters. After Day of Prayer for Missions will be separate sessions of the two Councils observed, instead of on February on Thursday, January 21st, all will 19th. come together for a dinner, after which Dr. Charles L. White, Presi- Saturday evening representatives dent of the Home Missions Council, from the Interdenominational Stuwill address the gathering on "The dent Conference held in Evanston, Greatness of' the Task," and Mrs. IlL, Dec. 2'9th-Jan. 1st, will tell of John Ferguson, President of the the Contribution of Youth through Council of Women for Home Mis- the Church to Present Day Needs, Sions, on "The Oneness of the Task." followed by an address by Dr. John Other addresses at this dinner will McDowell on the same general topic. emphasize the necessity of confidence in and loyal obedience and devotion Ample time for discussion will be to our Lord and Master. allowed throughout the sessions.

Friday afternoon will be devoted to On the Sabbath, visiting delegates the various activities now being car- -both men and women-will fill ried on cooperatively by the Boards 'many of the pulpits of the city, mornthrough the Councils. A great lack ing and evening. Meetings are being of religious books for the blind hav- t>lanned for Sunday afternoon and ing been evidenced, the Councils have Monday. Hotel Buckingham will be during the past year printed the fir~t headquarters, the sessions being held of what it is hoped will be a series of in the assembly rooms of the hotel. books in braille. Fittingly at this afternoon session the devotional read- Consisting of the Boards of twentying will be by a blind person. The eight denominations, and having sucproviding of Religious Work Direc- cessfully launched various pieces of tors in Government Indian Schools is actual cooperative service, it was felt another cooperative project and it is that now all should together face the expected that Mr. Isaac Greyearth. a facts-the facts of need, of opportu- Sioux who serves as one of these Di- nity, of service–and then face the rectors, will tell of this work. The futwre and determine goals, discuss functioning of the Bureau of Refer- methods, and bend energies to acence for Migrating People, the follow- complish the desired end-the bringup of Protestant Immigrants, another ing in of the Kingdom in all its fullof the joint activities, will be ex- ness here in the homeland for the sake plained. of America and of the world.

One of the most interesting phases It ain't the guns nor armaments, of missionary service of late years has been the work among Farm and Can- Nor the funds that we can pay, nery Migrants which is conducted by the women's boards through the But the close cooperation that makes us win the day.

It ain't the individual, nor the army as a whole, But the everlastin' teamwork of every bloomin' soul. -KIPLING.

FROM .MANY

!

Protestants of the Earth dale's New Testament in English was the theme for Universal Bible Sunday STATISTICS presented to the on December 6, 1925. Tyndale's Stockholm Conference on Chris- translation shaped the whole course tian Life and Work give the total of succeeding translations of the New Protestant population of the earth lis Testament. A circular on Tyndale 195,100,000. The Protestant popula- may be obtained free on application tion of the British empire is reckoned to the National Association of Book at 46,900,000, divided as follows: Publishers, 334 Fifth Ave., New Anglican, 28,600,000; .Free Churches, York, N. Y., or to the American Bible 800,000; Church of Scotland, 2,700,- Society. 000; United Free Church of Scotland, 1,500,000; Irish Presbyterians, 800,- "Rid the World, of Leprosy!" 000; Canadian Presbyterians, 1,400,- 000; Canadian Methodists, 1,100,000; WITH this slogan, William M. Canadian Baptists, 400,000; Canadian Danner, General Secretary of the Lutherans, 200,000; Church of Aus- ~<.merican Mission to Lepers, startoo. tralia, 1,600,000; Church of South September 16th on a round-the-world Africa, 600,000. In continental Eu- tour. The Mission, coope.rating as it rope the P.rotestant population is said has done for many years with deto be: Germany, 40,300,000; Switzer- nominational boards of foreign misland, 2,200,000; Holland, 3,600,000; sions, has established a chain of nearly France, 1,400.000; Denmark, 3,200,- a hundred leper asylums in lands 000; Norway, 2,300,000; Sweden, where the afiiiction is most severe. 5,700,000; Finland, 3,300,000; Esthonia, 1,000,000; Latvia, 1,500,000; Mr. Danner carried letters of intro- Russia, 1JOO,000; Lithuania, 200,000; duction from the Japanese Ambassa- Poland, 1,500,000; Czechoslovakia, dor and the Chinese Minister at 2,100,000; Austria, 300,000; Hun- Washington, which will secure him gary, 3,600,000; Roumania, 1,300,- access to the strongest statesmen in 000. The same figures give the Prot- these two countries. In Siam he will estant population of the United States seek an audience with the King, who as 74,500,000. personally founded the extensive pub- lic leper asylum in its capital city. These figures are probably over- Bangkok. He will bring to the attengenerous to the Protestants. They are tion of all the officials he meets the based on an estimate of about one excellent results that have been obhundred and fifty per cent sympa- tained from Hegregation of lepers in thizers or adherents to Protestantism Hawaii and the Philippines, as well in addition to the actual members of as in the United States. If he can Protestant Churches. This would induce them even to begin on the mean only about 75,000,000 Pirotes- American policy the end of the histant communicants or open confessors toric scourge could be said to be in of Jesus Christ as their Lord and sight, since quarantine on a national Saviour. They number about one in scale would stop the infection of new twenty oil the earth's population. victims.

The Gospel by Mail to Je….. T THE The Tyndale Centenary HE four-hundredth anniversary of British Society for the Propathe publication of William Tyn- gation of the Gospel among the 61

JOews, believing that to most Jews the 7. Spend twice as much for school Bnd Bible, especially the New Testament, edacation as for church and reli· is "a hidden book, " carries on "postal gious interBats. 8. :Spend eleven times as much on crime mission work," that is, sending and its punishment as on church through the post copies of the New and religious interests. Testament chiefly, in part or whole, 9. Waste $19 for every $1 they spend on to Jewish families on the five conti- church and religious interests. 10. Spend $,29 on luxuries for every $1 nents of the earth. The first batch of given to church and religious in· postal packets was sent out from terests.

° Liverpool, in November, 1910, and If our Christian people could be others have been sent at least three made to realize what these figures times a year, ever since. With each mean, and to set resolutely toward gospel or New Testament there is en- making a change in them fw the bet- closed also an introductory note which ter, then certainly the 48,224,000 reads in part as follows; church members gathered in the 237,- This is a message from God to you. Do 945 churches in our country should not turn a deaf ear to it. Like your Scrip. have influence and power enough to tures it was written by a holy man of God, start something worth while.

moved by the Holy Ghost, written that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ (the :M.essiah) the Son of God, and that believing America.n Bible Society A you might have life through His Name. In T its l09th annl1al meeting in May, this great society, which Him and Him alone is pardon, peace, hope and heaven . . . Read, therefore, believe has more than 3,000 workers scattered and be saved.

all over the world, reported encour- NORTH AMERICA aging growth along many lines. The The United States Dollar total issues for the year amounted to THE Year Book of the Young Men's 6,652,299 volumes 'and were in 172 Christian Association for 1925 languages and dialects and Scriptures for the blind. In the Arabic-Levant deals with the American dollar and Agency the work of manufacturing Arabic Scriptures has proceeded at a how it is spent. According to the greatly accelerated pace. The total American Education Digest, here is for the year was more than,twice the the accounting; Cents Living costs •…………. 24% number manufactured in ] 923, and 22 t.hree and one third times the annual Luxuries •••………….. 14 average. All printing of the Scrip- Waste …•…………… tures for the Levant Agency is now Miscellaneous ………… . 13% Investment ………….. . 11 Crime ……………… . S% being done at the American Press in Beirut and for the first time in its Government …………. . 4% history a representative of the Amer- ican Bible Society, lVIr. S. T. Cassapi, Schools ………..•…… I1h is living in Beirut and supervising the work. In China, the three Bible Church .•……………. 0% Societies-the British and Foreign, From these figures the compiler of the Year Book draws the deductions that the people of the United States; 1. Spend nearly as much for luxuries as the National Bible Society of Scot- for living costs. land and the American Bible Society 2. Spend one half as much for invest· ment as for luxuries. –have cooperated in the publication of an edition of Scriptures with 3. Waste more than one half as much as what is termed a "common title it costs to live.

4. Spend only one :fifteenth as much for page."

school and education as for lux· uries. 5. Waste nine times as much as they Y. M. C. A. Help for Strangers S spend on school and education. TRANGERS in strange lands- whether they be Japanese; Ger- 6. Spend six times as much for crime and its punishment as for school man, French; Polish, West Indian, and education.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

African or American-find the nu- possible effort to perfect the necessary merous difficulties of travel made organization of those world forces easier by the service which the Y. M. whereby the people of our time and C. A. extends to them. In the fourth- of succeeding generations shall be able floor backroom of a Chicago tenant, a to reach agreements and to adjust new arrival from Poland has framed grievances. " the "Y" introduction card, which helped him so much all along his Tract Society Centennial Fund wearisome way, and has scrawled under it in Polish: "Trust the Y. M. THE American Tract Society, which C. A. It is your best friend!" The has printed and distributed in all Y. M. C. A. was the first organization 815,669,200 pieces of Christian literto promote service among foreigners ature, and which celebrated its cenon a world·wide basis. Its activities tennial last May, now appeals to the now extend to most European and public for $200,000 with which to Oriental countries, frontier towns, start its second century of service. fifteen strategic ports of embarkation, The present work of the society ten ports of entry, and several hun- stresses particularly the .Christian dred cities of destination. Even on .'.meriminization of the thousands of shipboard, the hours are enlivened by foreigners who come to America each games started by Y. M. C. A. repre- year. Through its colporteur at Ellis sentatives. During the last six months Island, it gives out Christian books of 1924 special migration secretaries and tracts and books on Americanizaat the British ports alone have dis- tion in many languages, and it distributed nearly 14,000 cards and tributes in the great foreign centers letters of introduction and sent more of America tracts and books in twenthan 10,000 letters regarding emigra- ty-seven languages, and hymnals in tion cases. During the same period ten languages. over 4,000 people of thirty-nine different nationalities were assisted in The sum of $200,000 which is the numerous ways at Ellis Island. goal of the Centennial Fund Cam- paign of the American T.ract Society Dett'oit Congre.. on Peace is to be used to develop and increase colporteur service among the foreign THE chief message of the tenth an- groups in New England; to endow nual meeting of the American the Spanish !:lunday-school periodical, Council of the World Alliance for In· Man-zan-as de Oroj to republish the ternational Friendship Through the "Self-Explaining Bible" with notes, Churches, held in Detroit, Mich., No- and t.he pocket Bible; to print new vember 10-12, 1925 and announced tracts in English, more books in foras "A Congress on Peace and Secur- eign 'languages, and foreign hymnals ity," consisted in an appeal to all in five different languages. churches and all citizens to obtain congressional approval this winter for White and Negro "Y" Seoretaries American adherence to the World Court. The congress also asked that A PRACTICAL demonstration of committees in all churches arrange the Christian spirit in race relafor study classes on "how the prin- tions, which was given at the re,cent ciples of the gospel may be applied to annual meeting of Y. M. C. A. secreinternational and racial relation- t.aries has received little attention exships" and urged all pastors to "lay cept in the Negcl."o press,' where it has especial emphasis in their preaching heen greeted with deep appreciation. on the unity of mankind," with par- During these meetings in other years ticular reference to Japan and China. secretaries of the colored department One of the resolutions adopted read: of the Associa.tion have roomed at "It is clearly our duty to exert every hotels conducted by Negroes for Negro patrons. LaSt year the feeling was strongly expressed that arrangements

should be made so that colored and but they are practicing unity in these white workers could be accommodated ways that will make a united church in the same hotels. .An effort was possible in time."

made to arrange this with the hotel- keepers of Atlantic City, but when Santee Indian School the secretaries reached their meeting F OR fifty-five years the American this year they found the old segrega- Missionary Association (Congregation perpetuated. Whereupon eight tional) has been conducting a school white secretaries of the Student De- at Santee, Okla., and F. B. Riggs repartment took up their residence in ports that the last year has been the the colored hotel where their Negro best of all. He says: ' ,We pursue all fellow-secretaries were, perforce, staying. Two of the men who took this the studies that are taught the public step were Southerners. Chrisiian schools. Besides those, of course, we 1Vork comments: "These student sec- teach subjects that are especially retaries deserve all the praise whicb necessary to our main purpose as a has been given them. They have made missionary school for the training of it harder to maintain segregation in future avowedly religious gather- Indian leaders. Our academic limit ings. " was only the tenth grade. Now this year, we have advanced to the elev- enth and are on the way to become a full-:fl.edged accredited high school Ohri.tlan Ohinese Uniting next year. This year our Indian stu- ~~THE steady growth of a r-eal dents made marked improvement in youtll movement looking toward studying, in dass recitation, and in general reading. We excel other Inunity in the religious work of the San dian schools in vocal music. We give Francisco Chinese community and toward initiative and responsibility in non-sectarian religious instruction in all our grades. And for non-resident social service," is reported in The. students we have a correspondence American Missionary, which says: school, seven courses in the Dakota "In one of the Chinese mission build- Indian language (Sioux) and three ings of San Frnncisco generously courses in English. Our Bible corgranted for such use by a mission respondence school is rapidly improvboard, the younger Chinese of several ing." denominations are carrying on a very significant work to serve the community in educational, social and reCir"ea- LATINAMERIOA tional activities. This includes a Chi- A :ali.donary Appointed Mayor D nese language school, a society 'for R. EUGENE A. MacCORNAGK training in chorus work, a society fOJ of Whitehall, Wisconsin, a med- amateur dramatics, and the regular ical missionary of the Methodist Epis- work of Boy Scouts, Camp Fire Girls, copal Church, who served as superin- besides frequent union social and reli- tendent of the British-American gious meetings. All these activities Hospital in Lima, Peru, has been ap- which could scarcely develop to any pointed alcalde or mayo;r- of the city great strength in a single small church of Callao by President A. B. Leguia.

are flourishing as the young people get The president of the republic and a together in this way. The competition score of congressmen and other gov- of the purely secula;r- organizations of ernmental officials have had members the Chinese community, on the one of their families treated in this hos- hand, and of the strong Catholic mis- pital. It is also giving medical serv- sion, on the other, make it clear to ices to several thousand needy poor.

most of the Christian Chinese of the Dr. MacCornack is the first North Protestant churches that they must American to be appointed mayor of a work together more and more. They Peruvian community, and probably are not yet ;ready for a united church, the first appointed anywhere in South

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

America. He has recently received to time we receive visits from wealthy the degree of Doctor of Medicine from farmers, often fanatical, and coming San Marcos University, Peru, the old- a distance of several hundreds of est university of the Western Hemi- miles, solely to buy pure-bred animals sphere. It is unusual to grant this and grain. They bring a whole retinue degree to physicians from the United with them-·Indians, foremen and States. It will enable the doctor and under-men-and often they have to his staff to carryon their work in stay several days. But during that Peru with the full sanction of the time they not only purchase cattle; Government. they hear the Gospel preached, and see for themselves the change that has Conditions in Central America taken place in the Indian Christians; t.ake note of the characters and capa- REV. R. R. GREGORY, secretary bilities of our lads and children; out of the Caribbean Agency of the of curiosity enter the school; and, led American Bible Society, thus sums up to acknowledge the po'<ver of the Gosthe impressions he gained in a recent pel in the lives of many, they are won tour of thirteen weeks in Central over to a new view of Christianity, America: "On the one hand, saloons and gladly accept a copy of the hereare doing a flourishing business; too tie's Book, and the printed message of many still believing that governments salvation.' , cannot be run without the license tax money. '1'he movie picture business On the Brazilia.n Frontier is a veritable gold mine in these irCpublics. American capital is making FROM the town of Patroeinio, bigger success of raising bananas and whieh is called "the frontier staswelling dividends, than in building tion of the Western Brazil Mission" np men and women in character. of the Southern Presbyterian Church, Everybody is in love with the Amer- Mrs. Alva Hardie writes: "There has ican dollar, and it circulates freely been strong opposition from the first side by side with the currency of the on the part of the priest and good various republics. On the other hand, Catholics. "'INe are denied the press, the Church in Central America has but every week the little paper, City never faced such opportunities for of Patrocinio, is filled with articles advancement a13 she faces there today. against Luther, Calvin, the Reforma- Evangelical missions are everywhere tion, non-Catholic schools, Protestants undermanned and underfinanced. in general. In every way they seek There is little diffi,culty in establishing to turn the people away, not in the private schools. Pupils abound-all least minding the use of gross unthat is needed is money and teachers. truths put in strong language. Never The Central American people are ap- has the town been so religious! Durpreciative of genuine help and friend- ing May, the month set aside for the ship, and, in a larger measure than exclusive worship of Mary, a proceswe give them credit, are capable of sion took place solely and expressly absorbing our best. More Bibles are as an insult to the Protestants here. being circulated this year in Central I did not believe this when I heard America than ever befro-e." it, for I could not conceive of a reli- gious ceremony being used to insult Missionary Farm in Peru anyone! But the weekly paper pub- lished the fact; triumphantly an- F ORTY miles from Cuzco, Peru, is nouncing this brilliant achievement! the Urco Farm conducted by Mr. There are now twenty preaching and Mrs. T. E. Payne, of the Evan- points in our field which is as large <IS gelical Union of South America. Mrs. the state of South Carolina. Only two Payne writes: "Let me tell you how of these points can be reached by the agricultural part of the work helps train." the spread of the Gospel. From time 5

EUROPE markets and fairs; also during the summer months two gospel tents visit Plight ot European Protestants the different parts of the country, reaching many communities where the REV. GEORGE STEWART, D.D., Gospel has never been heard. Some associate minister of the Madison of the most fruitful stations are the Ave. Presbyterian Church, New York, permanent outcome of these summer pictures in an article in Current His- tent visitations. During the past year tory the plight of the Protestant in Belgium 373,117 copies of Scripchurches in Europe. They have suf- tures and gospel literature have been fered a "series of unprecedented distributed. calamities." Three great communions, the Evangelical Lutherans of Active ProtestantisJD in Italy Germany, the Roman Catholics in the Dual Monarchy, and the Greek Ortho- REV. PIETRO S. MONCADA, an dox Church in Russia, have been evangelical pastor, reminds those pushed off the raft of state subsidy who are disposed to think of Italy as and told to swim for themselves in a entirely a Roman Catholic country, stormy sea. The inflation of currency that "from the Alps to the last point has wiped out all endowments, not of Sicily and Sardinia, in every city only for local churches, but for mis- and in the small villages there are sionary enterprises, colleges, theo- churches and missions, elementary logical seminaries, hospitals, and and secondary schools, hospitals and orphanages. Dr. Stewart says that charitable institutions, besides penthe endowment of the church institu- sions and Y. W. C. A. 's, under the tions of Germany could not be ex- direct control of the Protestant dechanged for a street-ear fare. Prot- nominations." He emphasizes the estant teachers and ministers in activities of the historic W aldensian France are remaining at their posts Church along many lines, and continin a starving condition. Numbers of ues: "Denominations are to be found them receive less than flve dollars a also in Italy; American and Anglican month in American money. Three Methodists, Baptists, Episcopalians, thousand ministers, teachers, and doc- Salvation Army, Pentecostals, Sevtors have been recalled from overseas enth Day Adventist!!. Rome, the missionary service. 'Eternal City,' is becoming more and more the center of Italian Protestant- Belgian Gospel Mission ism. There are there about twenty churches, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., the DESPITE opposition and many offices of the British and Foreign difficulties, this Mission, under Bible Society, printing offices for pubthe direction of Mr. and Mrs. Ralph lication of Protestant literature, the C. Norton, has grown until today in International Methodist College on all of the nine provinces save two high Monte Mario, just overlooking there is established work; some eight- St. Peter's and the Vatican gardens, een posts in all, where regular preach- the imposing Waldensian Cathedral ing services are held; there are over on Piazza Cavour-the gift of Mrs. fifty workers, representing seven dif- John S. Kennedy, of New York City; ferent nationalities; two Bible schools the theological school, which trains in the two different languages spoken not only the Waldensian ministers, in Belgium have been founded, and but also the Methodist and Baptist." the latter, the Flemish, for its second term of enrolment, had seventy api- AFRICA plications and enquiries from the adjacent country of Holland alone; Christia.n and MosleJD Heroes an extensive campaign of colportage work goes on the year round, the sum- THE following story of how Chrismer months being exceptionally fruit- tians penetrated into Nigeria is ful, as open-air meetings are held in quoted in the IS'lamie World, a paper

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

published under Mohammedan aus- asked a chief's SOl] the other day why pices: he had come to school. 'To learn how to be a good man and how to be a Nineteen years ago a young Irish doctor good ruler when I have a village of who went to Southern Nigeria to take up my own,' was his instant reply. A government service, while travelling in the number of the present chiefs belong to Owerri district, was set upon by the natives, a new generation, and are, without stripped of his clothing and made to march, exception, old boys trained in our naked as he was, in tbe hot tropical sun to school. These show their influence a large market·place some miles away. Here everywhere in every way." he was put to death. Early in the present year Bishop Lasbrey visited the stations of "I Want to Know This God" the Church Missionary Society in this neigh. borhood and found eloquent proof of the REV. T. E. BUCK, of the London change which a few short years of gospel Missionary Society, writes of influence had brought about. The Bishop spending a night last year in a village visited a place which is less than a mile in Madagascar, where all the people from the market where the doctor met his were heathen. "I called the viHagers tragic fate. No threatening mob of infuri- together," he says, "and gave them a ated enemies escorted the white man on this simple talk about God and Jesus occasion, but a band of earnest Christians, Christ. I could see that they were rejoicing that they were workers together impressed. One of the headmen came with. him for the Kingdom of God. There to me and said: •You have told new are now mOre than 13,000 adhereuts of the and wonderful things about the true Church in this district. God today. Will you tell me more' I feel I want to know this God.' Soon The editor goes on to comment: after daybreak eleven men were await- "This shows the wonderful tenacity ing me, and they told me that they of purpose and the extraordinary per- had made up their minds to go forseverance which the Christians have. ward in the new faith. We made an If the Muslims cherish the great hope application to the Government. The of spreading the light of Islam in the reply was recei Ted last February. world far and wide, they should also When I visited this little church in exhibit sueh qualities. As a matter of June I was astonished. The little fact the Muslims of the good old times place where the services are held was were the embodiments of these heroic packed to the doors. 'fhe men of the virtues, and the Christians have only village finished the teacher's house in borrowed these from them. The pity, two days. About twenty people are however, is that now the Muslims are learning in the catechumens' class. almost devoid of these virtues." Now thirty of them have made an ap- plication to the Government asking Fruits of a Boys' School for permission to build a schooL"

ENGI,ISH Baptist missionaries in A West African Opportunity Africa are now rejoicing in the achit'vements of the graduates of their FOUR hundred and sixty-two miles schools, and are recalling the early from IJagos is the little town of days, when it was difficult to per- Minna in which the Sudan Interior suade the people that the object of the Mission has been working for several missionaries in caring for the boys in years. Here a spacious mission buildschool was not to sell them later as ing has been erected as this is a censlaves. F. ,V. Savidge writes from tral station and many missionaries South Lushai: "Among our 'old pass through Minna to and from their boys' now are sub-assistant surgeons, work. Here, too, the Niger Press does compounders, preachers, teachers, its great work of sending out the evangelists, overseers of the Public Scriptures in many different lan- Works Department, road-surveyors, guages. In Minna there aresevel'al carpenters, tailors, blacksmiths, cobblers, book-binders, soldiers, government clerks, language-interpreters and many others, and almost all of these without exception are Christians. I

canteens and a number of Europeans THE NEAR EAST live here. Owing to its being a railway junction a number of trains pass A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey up and down the line each day, and to anyone who has been living in the WITH the reopening of its stations ,,Bush, " Minna is a wonderful place in Turkey, closed because of the of civilization! 'rhe inhabitants are 'Vodd War and the destruction of the mostly Hausa speaking. There is a Armenian population, the American large market which affords good op- Board is entering upon a new phase portunities for preaching to mission- of its work. 'rhe annual report of the aries who can speak this language. Board says of it: "Not institutions The people are always glad to welcome but personal relationships are the the white teacher to their own com- means; not classroom inst,ruction but pounds, and they listen attentively to personal friendliness is the method; his message. But besides the Hansas llot converts to Christianity but those there are representatives of at least who will follow .Jesus' way of life other twelve tribes. 'rhese facts are are the fruitage of missionary toil. stated by the Evangelical Christian It is not wise to try to tabulate results, as the basis of an appeal for a man but those who are in closest touch "rith to offer himself as pastor of the the present methods of the missiollchurch. ary in Turkey are enthusiastic over the prospects. The International Col- After Ninety Years in Natal lege at Smyrna is filled to capacity, and the Christians among its students THE first missionaries sent by the and teachers, with the approval of the American Board to Africa estab- authorities, meet for daily prayers lished themselves in Natal and began and Sunday service. Closed for some a work for the Zulu people which has months by the Gove,rnment, St. Paul's continued uninterrupted for ninety College, Tarsus, reopened. Five other years. The results of this missionary missionary schools are crowded with effort have been unusually great. A Turkish pupils to a number never exstrong and virile A'frican tribe has, ceeded before. Each pupil is the open largely through the influence of the door to a Moslem home, and friendmissionaries, been brought to a place liness is daily mo;re general and more of Christian leadership in South Af- genuine. " rica. The native Church has its own council and largely administers its Turks Suspect Y. M. C. A. own affairs; and if it had not been for the multiplication or problems THE new "Turkish – American due to a rapidly advancing civiliza- Clubs," which Asa K. Jennings, a tion this native Church might already former Y. M. C. A. secretary, had set have been entirely independent. Aside out to organize were described in the from the salaries and expenses of the August REVIEW. It was then stated missionaries the appropriations of the that Mr. Jennings had the confidence Board amount to less than $10,000 a of the Turkish leaders, but the latest year, while the amounts coming from report indicates that some Turks at local sources, including corporations least are growing anxious OVer the and the Government, amount to over purpose of these clubs. A Constanti- $145,000 annually. Not a small pro- nople newspaper recently stated: portion of this local support is given to the social· work in Johannesburg. Since religion and politics have been It is almost impossible to overestimate separated ill Turkey, these fanatical Protthe unique opportunity presented by estants, working like people trying to save the thousands of heathen native Af- valuables from fire, have become inimical to ricans gathered in the compounds of our existence.• The Turkish Republic does the gold mines on the Rand. not deny freedom ill religious convictions, but, for all that, it does not intend to make room for religious propaganda. But we know that the Y. M. C. A., under whatever veil it may appear, is a sort of dervishism which first makes friends and then wins fol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lowers. Every American school is a shrine Pahlevi, Premier and former Miniswhere Ghrist's songs are snng. The ability of the members of the organization is so ter, but earlier still a private soldier great that the young minds fall a prey to in the Cossack army, seems to be a them as the fly is caught in the web. man of very different type. He is of very humble origin, both in ancestry Cooperation in Palestine and education. His father was a I."~MEN and women of the Jewish farmer, which means that Reza Khan faith from every corner of could not obtain in his chlldhood even Europe and America have joined to- an elementary education. Before the gether to establish what they frankly World War Persia had come under label a 'cooperative commonwealth' the joint control of Great Britain and similar to that set up by the leaders Russia, bnt the latter's hold slipped because of its own upheaval. Reza of the chosen people millenniums ago," Khan saw his opportunity, and his says the All-American Cooperative rise to power was rapid. He has been Commission in describing the efforts virtual dictator since February, 1921, of Zionists in rebuilding Palestine: 'rhe main economic instrument in the using many methods which have led Palestine of the Zionists is to be the some to call him "the Mussolini of cooperative guild, which has already Persia." The first act of "King" attained significant results. In Sa- Pahlevi, the name assumed by Reza maria, Judea and Galilee there are Khan after the Shah was deposed, more than 50 workers' land settle- was to order the liberation of all po- litical prisoners, grant amnesty to the ments with 2,500 tillers working to- former Shah, members of the late gether cooperatively. Eight unions of dynastic family, and members of the 5,000 building trades workers are royal household, who will be penbanded together in a National Building Guild which owns its own quarries sioned. The new ruler also ordered and contracts on work, with a busi- that the price of bread be reduced ness already amounting to $4,000,000. through government subsidy.

The General Federation or Jewish Jjabor has also constituted a Workers' INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA Fund to build up producers' coopera- Gandhi on Race Hatred T tives. Twenty shops have been set HE address delivered by Gandhi at the meeting of the Calcutta up, giving work to 400 operatives. Consumers' cooperation is carried on Christian Missionary Conference in by a suhsidiary of the Federation, and July is quoted on page 34 of this' now handles an annual turnovp-r of issue. An Indian writer in the $600,000. Three town clinics and 34 Christian Patriot has recently profarmers' clinics are established on a tested vigorously against what he cooperative basis, maintaining a well- calls "the unique spectacle of Chrisappointed sanitarium. On the edu- tians letting themselves be preached cational side everything from kinder- to by a staunch, out-and-out Hindu gartens to lectures is conducted like Gandhi." During his stay in cooperatively. Eighty-five branch Calcutta numerous speeches on both libraries with 30,000 volumes supply political and social questions were reading matter for the farm and labor made by Gandhi, and the paper pubcooperators. lished by the Oxford Mission to Cal- A Mnssolini for Persia cutta quotes one on race hatred as follows: "The world is weary of it; THE deposition of the young Shah we see that the song of hatred has not of Persia by an overwhelming vote benefited humanity. Let it be the of the National Assembly has been privilege of India to turn a new leaf reported in the newspapers and stories and set a lesson to the world. Is it have been told of his extravagant and necessary th.at 300,000,000 of people dissipated life in Paris. Reza Khan in India should hate 100,000 English-

men Y In my humble opinion it is de- Vidha Vivah Sahayalc Sabha, an 01'- rogatory to the dignity of mankind, ganization richly endowed by Sir it is derogatory to the dignity of India Ganga Ram for promoting the marto entertain for one single moment riage of high-caste Hindu widows. hatred towards Englishmen." Mr. This excellent society is achieving Gandhi himself, says the editor, "sets notable success in the work that it is a golden example in this respect. He undertaking. In 1922, 452 widow thinks he Ms just reason for hating marriages were solemnized under its the English rule in this country, but auspices. In 1923 the number rose to he carefully distinguishes between do- 892 and in 1924 to 1,603. During the ing so and hating the whole ruling first half of 1925 the number reported race, or even the actual rulers. On is 1,020. Brahmins and Kshatriyas the contrary he has among them many are most numerous in the cases rewarm friends." corded. During 1924, 160 inter-caste widow marriages were solemnized by The Scudder Family in India the Sabha's representatives. We re- joice in the relaxation of caste con- THE recent death of Mrs. John sciousness, and of the proof which it Scudder of the Arcot Mission in affords of the freedom of the Society's South India of the Reformed Church paid representatives from rigid caste in America, after sixty-four years of prejudice, but we hope that the main missionary service, has reminded work of the Society will not be jeopmany of the remarkable record of the ardized with overzealous propaganda Scudder family, the fourth generation for inter-caste marriages. The lot of of which is now connected with the thel child widow is one of the most Arcot Mission. The first John Scud- appalling in the world and an organider, M.D., reached India in 1819 and zation that has proven its ability to served in Calcutta, .Jaffna, Madura promote the rescue of these innocent and ~radras. All his seven sons victims of an ancient abomination served in the Arcot Mission. In the should be very careful not to fritter past one hundred years, twenty-five away its strength on anything less of his children and grandchildren vital to human welfare." have been missionaries in various foreign lands. When the Dr. John Scud- OOlllDlnnity House in Bombay der whose widow has just died went from Boston to India in an ice ship in THE Marathi Mission, in facing the 1861, the trip took four months. He new industrialism which is develdied twenty-five years ago, and she is oping factory life in India and caussurvived by their five sons and one ing a rapidly increasing inflow from daughter-the three eldest being in country districts to the cities, is ad- America and the three youngest in dressing itself to the changing condithe Arcot MissiQn; namely, Rev. Hen- tions, by seeking to promote the social ry J. Scudder of Punganur, Rev. applications of Christianity, and par- 'Walter T. Scudder of Tindivanam ticularly through organized commuand Dr. Ida S. Scndder, Principal of nity service. By gifts from America, the Women's Medical College in Vel- amounting to something over $50,000, lore. Two of her grandchildren and to be matched, it is hoped, by a similar a great-nephew are also at work in amount which has been promised from India. funds held by some broad-minded Indian philanthropists, first steps Hindu Widows Remarrying have been taken towards erecting a community house on the mission com- SOCIAL service work in which pound in ByculIa, Bombay, where it Christians are unable to take an is planned to provide a center for the active part but which, according to life and activity particularly of young The Indian Witness, "deserves their men coming into the city from uphearty good will, is being done by the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

country Christian centers; also not the first case, the Jteathen parents of less to open to them Christian lines of a village boy reported that when dy- work for their people in Bombay, that ing he was singing to himself a little may tend to safeguard them from the hymn that the Christian teacher had temptations and demoralizing associa- taught him. Of the other she says: tions of the big city. The enterprise "One day the way home from a dis- is to be largely under the direction tant village lay through some rice of Rev. Alden H. Clark, formerly of and ragi fields. Women coolies were Ahmednagar, who received the degree planting out young ragi from the of D.D. from Amherst, his Alma nursery beds, and were singing as Mater, last .Tune. they worked, as is the custom out here.

But the listeners' ears were arrested Ma.ss Move_eDt in TiDDevelly by hearing a familiar Telugu Chris- A CHRISTIAN mass movement of tian hymn instead of an unseemly outcastes is reported from Tin- song in praise of some god. There nevelly, the southernmost district' of Madras Presidency, where the Church were fifteen women at work, and one Missionary Society is at work. The seemed to be the leader. She sang a Diocese of rrinnevelly consists of 120,- line, and the others all repeated it after her in unison. Enquiries elicit- 000 Christian!), scattered over ninetY'- ed the information that this woman one pastorates-a term which is used had learned several hymns from a to describe not one congregation, but missionary on tour some fifteen or an area over which there is one pas- twenty years ago."

tor. He may have from four to ten communion centers and many villages Christian Shrin'e in Puri in his parish, and he works through AN experiment defined as "an atcatechists. There are about 100 Tamil tempt to present the Gospel on aud only six European clergy in tlhe more indigenous lines" has been cardiocese, which is largely self-govern- ried on for a few months in the city ing. It is also almost self-supporting. of Puri, Bengal, where the famous For every shilling that the home so- temple of Jagganath is located. A cieties give, the Church in Tinnevelly writer in the Indian Standard thus gives at least three. The diocese sup- describes it: ' ,We have a room in ports its own pastors, about 100 in the bazaar-a room daily passed by number, and has built eighty-nine the pious and impious alike on their way to Puri's sacred tank of Norenchurches of stone or brick in the last ten years. T:he Tamil is a very gen- dra. Here we consecrated our shrine. erous giver. He loves his Church. He The only furniture isa picture of the may be abroad, for he is a great ad- Crucifixion with it low altar in front venturer, but he always sends home of it, and on the far side a low readhis church contributions, and he is an ing-stool and such copies of the shasinsatiable church-builder. Some of the tras as best befit the devotional mood. Tinnevelly churches are as large and Neither shoes nor chairs are allowed as beautiful as the great parish churches of England. Bishop Tubbs inside, and the floor is covered with ;ays that one day they will build a mats. Here, then, is our place of cathedral, and it will doubtless be one of the architectural features of South devotion. Every evening our guru, India. Rl}v. B. C. Sircar, M.A., of the Na- tional Council of the Y. M. C. A.., who has s() long advocated this line of ChristiaD Hymns Reme_bered approach, performs the puja (wor- ship). Gongs are set ringing, the in- TWO instances of the unexpected cense symbolic of unuttered prayer influence of Christian hymns are rises in a cloud, songs are sung, pray- In described by Mrs. Horton, of the Cey- ers are offered. 'l'be puja over, the lon and India General Mission. lights flicker, the incense dies away,

and there in the quiet of meditation, spirit, and it would remove many hinsometimes an hour, sometimes long in- drances to evangelistic efforts in the to the night, we sit one or two or fnture, and no one would ever again three, and remember Christ." dare to say that you are the spies of your governments or the advance Illiteracy in Java guards of imperialism. Such action on your part would completely re- I LLITERACY 8till prevails among move the opposition of the anti-Chris- ninety-:!ive per cent of the 35,000,- tian movement." 000 people of .Java, and less than 900,000 pupils are provided with in- A Bible Verse Each Sunday struction, the amount spent for education annually being less than THE effort.s during the past ten £80,000 sterling. At the meeting in months of an evangelistic group of August last, where missionaries of all thirteen Chinese Christians, trained Java were in council, it was estimated in the Bible Institute at Changsha, that the total of literates for Java Hunan Province, have led to the was as follows: One million who read founding of ten churches. Rev. Frank Malay, one. and one-half million who Keller writes: •• The Christians in read Javanese, 400,000 Sundanese this district know something of what readers, an.d 200,000 Madurese read- it means to sacrifice and to suffer for ers. Dutch is becoming more known their religion. It is not an uncommon among all educated Javanese. Today thing for old women to walk five, ten sixteen societies work on the Island of or in some cases even fifteen miles in Java and have 456 missionaries in the order to attend the services on Sun- Dutch East Indies. 'Fhe methods fol- day. VVhen they reach the church lowed are practically the same as in they do not expect to be entertained other mission fields, with the excep- with a flowery sermon or to hear a tion of the establishment of Christian professional choir, but they come to villages by the development of land study their Bibles. For most of them and virgin forest under grant of the the study is of a simple but intensely Dutch Government. By this method profitable nature, cong,isting of memothe Dutch missionaries were able to rizing a golden verse each Lord's day. protect their converts and give them In this way many who have formerly educational advantages in a center of not known a single character have social and spiritual life. learned to read their New Testaments with a fair degree of readiness, and CHINA it is the regular thing for the Chris- tians to be able to repeat all the verses Dell1and :frODl Che:foo Christians they have learned, which, of course, after several years of study, number AN open letter to the American several hundred." Presbyterian missionaries in Shantung Province, w h i c h was A Living Testill10ny signed by five hundred Chinese Christians, called upon them to "make a Fu GIN D.JANG is the leading righteous manifestation" on the sub- evangelist and preacher of the Kiaject of the Shanghai incident, and ting district of the West China Bapstated: "There is now a splendid op- tist Mission, though hi'> home is in a portunity to enable you to express city in the Yachow District. Rev. your love for the Chinese and to dem- Archibald G. Adams writes of him onstrate that you are strictly opposed in Missions: "He is a living testito political aggression and to such mony to the power of the Gospel, ruthless and inhumane procedure. To having been saved from an opium adact in this way would not only be the dict's grave about ten years ago. He means of spreading the Gospel widely, was well educated under the old but everyone wcmld be compelled to Chinese system and has been urged respect your character and Christian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

several times by his feUow citizens to Moslems were permitted to live within be the mayor of their city. He has the city walls. Some years ago land preaohed the Gospel for about eight for a Moslem hospital was acquired in years, part of the time in Yachow and coilllection with the Borden Memorial in Chengtu, the capital of West China. Hospital, and some special gifts were He has a happy disposition, and is en- received last year, enabling us to put thusiastic and sincere in his work. He up some wards, a chapel, a dispensary, has experienced the power of the Gos- and a house for the staff. We still pel to save, and daily finds inspiration lack about a thousand dollars to com- and help in God 's Word. He has plete the scheme"

attracted a lot of friends to the church and maintains tlhe largest regular Prayer for Language Teaehers U Bible study class we have known in p to a few months ago out of fifty teachers in the language school the local church. He is outspoken against evil, and has suffered no little at Nanking, China, only two or three persecution for righteousness' sake. were Christians-and even those two Moreover he has an unusual conscien- or three had not joined the church. tiousness in money matters. Though The class of missionary pupils was entitled to the middleman's fees in distressed. It seemed to the newthe recent purchase of our church comers that here at hand was their property he· contributed aU to the first work, but their inability to talk church, setting a splendid and un- with their instructors because of the heard-of precedent for the future. handicap of language seemed almost Withal he has an attractive spirit of unsurmountable. They decided, 'howgenuine humility and the influence of ever, to pray for the conversion of his Christian character and leadership their Chinese teachers. One of the is deepening and widening in the best older missionaries held a service with sense. " the teachers every Monday morning, and while he was holding this service, Hospital for Chinese Moslems the new missionaries and the other DR. GEORGE E. KING, of the " old" missionaries in their chapel Borden Memorial Hospital at service at the same time concentrated Lanchowfu, Kansu Province, China, thought and prayer on the teachers. writes that, as the provincial capital The result was that twenty-five of and "the mart and exchange for the them have signed decision cards and millions of Kansu," Lanchow was the asked for Christian baptism.-The right place for the Borc.en Hospital. Continent.

"On the other hand," he continues, "Lanchow is mainly a Chinese city, Mongolian LalIlB B Seeker T the country around it is Chinese, and WO workers of the China Inland Mission visited a Tibetan lamasery, the real Moslem center of influence is Hochow, sixty miles to the southwest. and one of them writes: "Two months Hochow is often called the 'Mecca' later a young lama walked into the of Chinese Moslems, but it lacks the Kanchow compound with the request veneration of a sacred city. It is that he might have some of our books rather a Damascus, full of influential in the Tibetan language. He told us Moslems; or a Constantinople, a seat that a Mongolian Prince had met him of Moslem government; or perhaps a and told him to come here, ask for Cairo, the educational center of Chi- some books and see Dr. Kao, who nese Mohammedanism. In Hochow, would tell him some wonderful things.

work for Chinese and Tibetans is car- From Mongolia he had passed over to ried on by the Rev. C. F. Snyder, of Kanglung Lamasery. There he found the Christian and Missionary Alli- the people reading Tibetan gospels.

ance. The Moslem center is in the Being a scholar of some renown, he south suburb, because till recently no had been appealed to for an explana-

tion of the conteIts. 'The more I printed word, which has gone on beread the more I knew t.hese to be true forelhand, will to some extent have words,' he said. 'l'hen he earnestly prepared the minds of the people to added: 'Is your religion for such receive the Cospel." people as I ~ , For several days he spent many hours on the mission com- JAPAN-KOREA pound, reading, listening and asking questions. This young lama from Democratic Tendency in Japan Mongolia is one for whose conversion we pray. His scholarship and knowl- OF the five "Elder Statesmen" of edge of lllany 'l'ibetan dialects, Mon- Japan, only Prince Saionji is golian and Chinese, his alert intelli- still living, and he is eighty-four. For gence and inquiring mind, maxk him a little while after the death of the as a man who might well be an evan- next to the last of them, Marquis gelist to his own people." Okuma, two years ago, the Privy Council was the real authority in Tibetan Gospel Inn Japan. The Council was composed of great men in public life and members F HOM Siningfu, Kansu Province, of the House of Peers. But a month Mr. Learner of the China Inland or two ago, when the presidency and Mission w.rites of this institution: vice-presidency of the Council were to "The place has been well filled al- be filled, instead of appointing polimost all along. Hundreds of Tibetans ticians and aristocrats, the Governhave thus come within the sound of ment selected two professors from the the Gospel, who otherwise would never University of Tokyo, men who were have heard it. This 'ever open door' not politicians in any sense, although is a great attraction, and our Tibetan one of them, Dr. Okano, had served visitors cannot understand why it is as Minister of Justice, and Baxon that we take so much trouble in see- Hozumi, the new president, is the ing to their comfort when they come ablest international lawyer in Japan, and visit us. Some are still horribly seycral times proposed as president afraid, and more than once I have of The Hague Tribunal. "The apseen our Tibetan evangelist standing pointments mean," says Christian at the door trying to persuade the Work, "that the Council will in time Tibetans to come and receive our free become what it always nominally has hospitality. Gradually opposition is becn-a place for recommendations to being lived down, fear is being the Throne after expert examination changed to friendship, and one by of proposed laws. They also mean one the barriers are being removed. that Japan is accepting for good and There is a great change coming over all the principle of party government the people, and they are being won which Mr. Hara, the first commoner by love. In the course of a yea,r thou- Prime Minister of Japan, put into sands of gospels and other religious force five years ago." books are being scattered among the people, and not a few are carried Moral Problems in Japan across the frontier, for Siningfu is only a day's journey from the ethno- DR. NORMAN, a Canadian missiongraphical border wall. Who knows ary in Nagano, writes of the inwhere these books go T It is certain creasing strength of the moral reform that many of them travel hundreds of and prohibition movements in Japan, miles, and one has heard of some even but goes on to say: "The licensing landing in the 'Forbidden City,' of prostitution is becoming more and Lhasa. The time is coming and per- more a live question in Japan. Last haps is not very far distant when fall petitions signed by over six thouthere will be a great awakening among sand adults were presented to the govthese daxk heathen people. The ernor of this province asking for the abolition of the system. The Governor replied that he did not think public

NEWS FROM MA~ry LANDS

opinion was sufficiently advanced yet fare Association, to which both Japa- for such a step. A month ago there nese and foreigners belong. About was a convention of brewers and dis- seven hundred prospective suicides tillers in our city. They distributed have come to the home provided for literature telling of the good things them where they may stay until they connected with drink, they held pub- are ready to face life again. She had lic meetings here and in a neighboring also taken in fallen girls and led them city, and some of them got drunk, back to the right way. Many of those evidently thinking that, as example is better than precept, they should whom she has helped have become earnest Christians, and the number of give examples of what drinking will these is daily increasing.

do. One thing that struck me was that the brothel keepers and the What a Japanese Bishop A.k.

brewers used the same arguments. ONE of the speakers at the recent Both admitted that their business was General Convention of the Protbad, but they said this evil has always estant Episcopal Church was Rt. Rev. existed and the best way to deal with J. S. Motoda, D.D., Ph.D., Bishop of it is by license and government con- Tokyo. On the subject of the relatrol. " tions between the two countries he A "New God" in Japan said: "We as a nation trust the Christianeommunity of the United J E. COURSAR, JR., writes in the States, rely upon you, we depend • Presbyterian Survey that the upon you, for the solution of this citizens of his town in Japan have re- most difficult problem. We all know cently "manufactured a new god." that you can do it and we all know He tells of a half-witted man who that you are the only set of people "seemed to have no f,riends or kins- who can do it. We have said what people, and lived a vagabond sort of we have to say, we have said it all, existence, picking up scraps of food now we keep ourselves quiet, we will wherever he could find them, sleeping not say anything, simply depend upon wherever night happened to overtake you in the solving of the problem."

him, and dressing himself in the rags Later in his address he made this that kindly disposed people gave him. striking statement: He had, however, one trait which We all know that our Lord, Jesus Christ, made him popular with everyone. He is an Eastern man, not Western man. He was kind to children. Soon after his belongs to us, but you got Him. Now we death a movement was started to raise funds with which to erect an image ask you to return Him to us. In returning and a shrine for him. Already num- Him I sincerely hope you will come yourbers of people are worshiping him and praying to him." selves with Him; in that way not only Japan, all Asia might be Christianized so that, hand in hand with the Western breth· ren, we can attain the peace of the Whole world and the happiness of the whole man- kind.

Would-be Suicides Rescued ~~WAlT a moment! God is love. Korean Budget for Mission.

If you must die, come and see THE General Assembly of the Presme first." Thus reads a sign, set in byterian Church of Korea (made a prominent place in a beautiful spot up of all the Presbyterian bodies at near Kobe, .Japan, which has long been work in that country) adopted at its a favorite place for people to commit last meeting a budget of nearly $9,000 suicide. This sign is one of five, kept for its foreign missionary work. This illuminated at night, which were is always an item of outstanding inplaced at different points near Kobe terest to the Assembly. Last year it in 19]9 by a Japanese Christian, Mrs. was decided to separate the bona fide Nobuko Jo. Her work has been sup- foreign mission work, which is being ported by the Kobe Women's Wel- done for Chinese in Shantung, China,

from that done for expatriated graphic Society says: "The Bible Koreans in Siberia, Japan, Peking, was translated into a made-to-order Nanking, Shanghai, etc., and a home written :Maori language in 1820, and mission board was created to take by the middle of the century the over that work. Three Korean pastors former savages were pretty generally are working in Shantung, China, sup- Christianized, at least superficiallf' ported entirely by the Korean Church. Then came the wars with the whites They have under their charge nearly in the 60 'so Bitterness was en- 1,000 Chinese Christians, of whom gendered, and many fell away from over 600 are baptized. There are the white man's religion. The losses twelve churehes, eleven boys' schools at that time have never been comand two girls' schools, with nearly pletely made up, it is said. Al- 400 pupils. A self-supporting Korean though numerous individual Maoris doctor, graduate of Severance Med- have made good in trade and in the ical College, works with them. For professions, the Maoris as a whole still the new home board a budget of about constitute a problem in New Zealand. $3,000 was adopted. They are keenly intelligent and easily follow the ordinary school courses; ISLANDS OF THE SEA but their learning is not always help- ful to them. A great many youths A Jubilee in the South Seas and girls, after an excellent schooling, revert to primitive life in the vil- AUSTRALIA..t'l" Methodists have lages. " been celebrating the fiftieth anr niversary of the beginning of their Indian Teacher in Fiji missionary work in the islands of the western Pacific. The 39,000 Chris- THE problem created in the Fiji tians who are the fruit of that work Islands by the presence of about have joined in the jUbilee. The native 60,000 Indians – nearly half of the Church of New Britain, in an address population-was referred to in the of welcome to the Australian repre- September REVIEW, and it was then sentatives, said: stated that Hakim Din, a Christian teacher, had gone from the Punjab to We are a happy people today, happy be- take charge of a school conducted by eause for us now shines the L'ght of Christ Australian Methodists, in Lautoka. A . . . happy too because of the treasured missionary of the United Presbyterian memory of Talatala Doctor Brown, our first Church writes of this man: great earthly comforter, who came to us fifty years ago, came from out the far lands It means much for an Indian to go aud to teach us to know the Word of the Father live so far from home, but Mr. Hakim Din . . . There are some few of us here today is a man of big timber, and is not hesitating. who remember Dr. Brown; there is none He has risen up from the humble community who does not know his name; a name that for whose interests he has since given him· has been so often hear d, spoken in soft self, and he has not stopped with any halftones of love and sadness, by our fathers as way attainment. His collegiate work was they sat around the village fires of a night. taken in our college in Rawalpindi aud in We, too, we younger ones shall pass on that the Presbyterian college in Lahore, then his name until it shall shine as a giant star in postgraduate degree of bachelor of teaching our earthly history. in the Government Training College. After that he was enlisted for some years in the Maoris· of New Zealand Y. M. C. A. for war work overseas, and be- fore he came back to India he went to Lon· T HESE people have made extraor- don and took further teacher training in dinary progress in recent years. one of the best institutions there. A century ago they were almost savages, and on certain ceremonial Sialkot city always has been his. home. occasions actually indulged in canni- It was here that he grew up and attended balistic feasts. Today there are among school, here that he rendered unusually faiththem numerous capable doctors, law- ful and efficient service in the Christian yers, merchants, farmers, ranchmen 'l'raining Institute, here as an administrator. and holders of university degrees. A as a teacher, as a counsellor, and as a friend, bulletin issued by the National Geo- that he filled an extraordinarily large place, uot only with teachers and students, but in the community at large.

MISSJ[ONARY

Bolivar, Liberator of Venezuela, Colombia, limitations and, in some respects, to Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia. Henry Rowan the lack of critical and unbiased judg- Lemly. 452 pages. 1 map. 22 illustra- ments of these national writers. This tions. $4.00. Bo,;ton. 1923. picture of the Liberator will help to fill a vacancy in historical and bio- "South of the Rio Grande, every graphical literature of the period; but man, woman and child knows who was the ideal and enduring biography of Washington. Surely we should not Bolivar is yet to be written. be ignorant of one whom Henry Clay ealled . The Washington of South w. R. W. America.' "

Thus Major H. R. Lemly, some time Modern Miilsions on the Spanish Main. By director of the National Military School at Bogota, a former colonel in w. Reginald Wheeler and Webster E. the Colombian Army and a retired Browning. Iilustrations, map, xii, 334 officer of the L'nited States Army, pp. Philadelphia: Westminster Press. writes in the preface of his biography $2.75. 1925. of Simon Bolivar. There have been many lives of Bolivar in Spanish but Early in 1923 a secretary ,and a this is the first book in English which prominent South American missionattempts to record in detail the career ary of the Presbyterian Board went to of one who has been called "the investigate its Ulissions in Colombia greatest personality of the heroic age and Venezuela. This popular report of South America." of that visit is somewhat technical and yet contains enough geographical, his- Major Lemly tells of the rise of torical, sociological and religious ma- Bolivar to the command of the revo- terial to enable the reader to picture lutionary armies in Yenezuela and to the envhl-onment and understand the the practical dictatorship over the problems connected with the work. Caribbean colonies of 'Spain. He points out some of the difficulties The account shows clearly the large which the South American patriots relative place. of the Presbyterian had to combat in their war of inde- work in these two republics and rependence, difficulties which, in many veals the educational and evangelistic ways, were even greater than those results that have come despite the lamentably imperfect equipment and which the American colonies faced in inadequate force of workers. their war with England. "The territory wbich became free as the result Chapter 17 will surprise those who of the war between Spain and her have thought of Colombia as a leadcolonies was about seven times as large ing Latin American Republic in its as the territory conceded to the United educational program for Mr. Wheel- States by the treaty of 1783." er's statistics show that the results are disappointing, with only ·358,9.28 Major Lemly has given in detail a pupils and students enrolled in its description of the various campaigns schools and higher institutions. The in which Bolivar took part and many percentage of Colombians who are of the addresses of Bolivar are given illiterate and illegitimate is very in translation. If any criticism is to high. In Venezuela, also, the official census places its illiteracy at eighty be made of the book, it would be that per cent, while other publications it follows too closely the South Amer- make it still higher. In the two reican sources and is subject to the publics these figures and other facts 77

fully justify the Presbyterian em- came into close contact with Moslems . phasis of educational work. One re- in Palestine and Arabia while engaged grets that, in addition to the detailed in medical work. He loves them and estimate of equipment needed for a seeks to lead others to understand five-year program, there is not also a them and to seek their conversion to strong appeal and an equally detailed Christ.

estimate of the missionary force re- An Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. W. Weitbrecht Stanton. Pamphlet. 49 quired. H. P. B. pp. ld. London. 1925.

Sidelights on the Crisis in India. Letters .ueginners, who seek to understand by H. Harcourt. 12mo. 118 pp. $1.25. Islam, will find here a short and ex- New York and London. 1924.

In an Indian civilian's letters to an ceptionally clear and helpful study of Indian friend and the latter's replies the origin, sources, doctrines, observ- we see pictured the present crisis in ances and effects of this religion, to- India. The author is a retired civil gether with statements of modern service man of twenty-five years' ex- changes and results of the contact of perience who has a warm regard for the Gospel with Islam. It is an excel- India and Indians, and a clear knowl- lent introduction.

edge of conditions. It is worth while An African Church in Building. Rt. Rev. to read his views on British Law and J. J. Willis of Uganda. 8vo. 118 pp. Administration, Religion, Gandhi, 28 Ga. London. 1925. Women, Education, etc. The jubilee of the Uganda Mission The Sunday School and the Healing of the of the C. M. S. makes this volume of Nations. Edited by John T. Faris. 12mo. especial interest at this fiftieth anni- 270 pp. New York. 1925. versary of Henry M. Stanley's letter to the Daily Telegraph, the event that The W orId's Sunday School Con- led to the rounding of the mission. vention at Glasgow in 1924 brought Bishop Willis, in well-chosen lantogether from fifty-four countries, guage, tells of the spiritual church 2,693 delegates, including a notable that has grown up there and of its body of Christian teachers whose ad- marvelous beauty and strength. Read dresses and discussions are here re- the story to see how God has wrought. ported. The world-wide infiuence of the Sunday-school, the progress made and the program for the future is here Bits of China. Christine I. Tinling. 12mo. recorded. Many stimulating ad- 220 pp. $1.50. New York. 1925.

dresses were given on prohibition, A traveler often notes. many things stewardship, the Sabbath, teacher that those of long residence in a countraining, lesson making and the su- try miss. Miss Tinling (whose name premacy of Christ. The book lacks an sounds Chinese but is not) traveled index. The statistics reported show for three years in China organizing a total enrollment of 32,677,611 temperance societies for the Woman's teachers and pupils in 347,001 Chris- Christian Temperance Union. She tian Sunday-schools of the world- saw much besides intemperance and two thirds of them in North America. women and, having a gifted pen, de- scribes many things that are inform- Islam and Its Need. W. Norman Leak. ing and entertaining-Shanghai with Pamphlet. 6d. London. 1925. its foreign and Chinese quarters; Here is an excellent statement as to Nanking, with the Ming tombs and the history, distribution, beliefs, prac. pulsing student life; a river trip up tices, ideals and characteristics of the Yangtze on a Chinese boat; Islam and its followers, with short Peking, the capital, with its schools, chapters on the contact of Islam with missions and politicians; Kiukiang, Christianity, methodij of approacih and with its teachers' institute; Canton, the effect of the war. The author . with its boat people, market, insane asylum and Christian college; Chung- the superhuman character of Chrisking, a great western walled city of tianity. Szechuan, and Chengtu, with its modern Christian university. Miss Stories of Great Hymns of the Church. Tinling vividly pictures the opium Silas H. Paine. 12mo. 795 pp. $3.00. evil, the oddities and discomforts of Montelair, N. J. 1925. travel, exciting experiences of fire and bandits and the encouraging re- A former officer of the Standard Oil sults of mission work. Company and an officer in Broadway Tabernacle, New York, rendered a Ben and Kit. M. E. Drewsen. 12mo. 104 useful service to many pastors and pp. Is 3d net. Glasgow. 1925. other workers by gathering stories concerning eight hundred and five American Christians are prone to great Christian hymns. forget the home mission problems of England. This little story of the Later Evangelistic Sermons. W. E. Bieder- London waifs gives a glimpse of the wolf. 12mo. 125 pp. 75 cents.· Chicago. darkness and of the Light that is shin- 1925. ing in "Darkest England." Eleven wrmons on faith, life, sin, Life Story of David Livingstone. J. J. Ellis. salvation, and God's love have been 12mo.. 64 p~. Is net. Glasgow. 1925. used to save and transform hundreds of men and women. They are biblical This biography of one of the and gripping. "Mighty Men" of missionary annals is brief, cheap and poorly printed but Die Herren der Erde. (The Lords of the it gives the main incidents of the Earth.) Ferdinand Brockes. 385 pp. hero's life and the lessons taught. C. Ed. MiilIer. Halle, Germany. 1923.

A Nature Mystic's Clue. Dwight Goddard. This, a "romance of future days," 8vo. 281 pp. $2.00. 1925. as it is called by the author, is an in- In the story of the son of a Canadian woodchopper and a school terpretation of Biblical passages bearteacher, the author gives his ideas of God, the soul, and of love as the" ulti- ing on the second coming of Christ. mate cosmic principle." Most missionary leaders of America, Dr. Fosdick's Book: A Review by I. M. Haldeman. 12mo. 116 pp. $1.00. Phila- Great Britain, and the Continent of delphia. 1925. Europe, will not accept the author's Clearly and candidly one famous Baptist preacher of New York dis- viewpoint that missions have ceased sects another famous Baptist preacher's lectures on "The ~fodern Use of for the Gentile ChristIan Church and the Bible, " pointing out their definite disagreements with the Bible and have become a part of the new task their logical rationalistic outcome. Dr. Fosdick asserts his loyalty to of the restored Israel after the great Christ as the Son of God, his belief in salvation through Him and his battle of the Christ and Anti-Christ, faith in immortality, while at the l>ame time he discredits the reliability and the casting out of Satan from this and authority of the Bible as a true record of Jesus' life, works and teach- world has been accomplished. The ings. Dr. Haldeman points out the inconsistency of these two positions whole romance is centered about the and the way that rationalism undermines faith in God's omnipotence and three cities of Moscow, Berlin and Constantinople, which latter city is regarded as the Babylon of Scripture prophecy. D. B.

The Gospel of John. A Handbook for Chris- tian Leaders. Benjamin W. Robinson. 275 pp. $2.25. New YorK. 1925.

The writer of this handbook holds that John the son of Zebedee, is not the author of this Gospel and that the" Disciple whom Jesus loved" was another John, a young disciple, not one of the twelve apostles. Dr. Robin- son believes that the author lived in Jerusalem, and though an eyewitness of the scenes described, was unfami- Divine Love; The Death of Christ; The Holy Spirit. The method is liar with Galilean topography. He topical, but the arrangement of ma- terial in each study is analytical. holds that this John later be- Thus Chapter IV traces through the references to Christ as the Life, up to came the preacher, at Ephesus and the climax at 20; 31.

that this Gospel was intimately con- The book is scholarly as well as practical. Care has been taken to nected with the life of his Ephesian give the most satisfactory readings of disputed passages. The author has converts, as for instance, the sixth definite opinions on exegetical ques- tions, but these are introduced only chapter which" consists of a talk that when they add interest and value to the study. Several of them are given John gave on communion day" (p. in footnotes, including some excellent discussions of New Testament Greek 140). He believes that the Gospel synonyms.

was published in completed form in Especial attention is directed to the chapter on the Holy Spirit, which 100 A.D., after the death of the forms a fitting climax. The book is readable and its great value lies in author; chapter 21 being an appen- its presentation of the standpoint of John himself in writing his Gospel. dix. o. R. S. Robinson stands squarely for the trustworthiness of the Gospel narra- tive though he does not assign the authorship to John the son of Zebedee -in spite of the weighty arguments advanced from the book itself by such scholars as Westcott and Sanday. He senses the spirituality of the book, and in some cases may be thought to over-emphasize it without denying the reality of its character. o. R. S.

The Leading Themes of the Gospel of John. The Hebrews Epistle in the Light of the W. E. Vine, M.A. 12mo. 141 pp. 28. Types. Sir Robert Anderson, K.C.B., net. Glasgow. 1924. LL.D. Hmo. 182 pp. Glasgow. 38, 6d.

The outstanding feature of this Bishop Westcott, in the 1892 edibook is the author's thorough appre- tion of his Commentary on the Epistle ciation of the purpose and construc- to the Hebrews, said; "The more I tion of the Gospel according to John. study the tendencies of the times in Without pausing to discuss critical some of the busiest centers of English problems, such as those of disarrange- life, the more deeply I feel that the ments in the contents of the Gospel, Spirit of God warns us of our most he points out that it has a "Divinely urgent civil and spiritual dangers arranged order" (p. 10); and a through the prophecies of Jeremiah reverent sense or its profundity is and the Epistle to the Hebrews." shown throughout. It is viewed as These words are quite as appropriate the revelation both of Christ's glories today. Sir Robert Anderson's timely and His grace, and each revelation is volume does not aim to be a comseen to be connected with a particular mentary on the Epistle, but rather to purpose of God for His children. The bring the light of the Old Testament question or authorship is not raised, types to bear upon it. He emphasizes the Gospel being allowed to testify to the importance of the Pentateuch, pointing out that the Christian revelaits own genuineness. tion is based on historic Judaism. The leading themes of the Gospel Of this Epistle he writes: "Its are concerned directly with Christ, purpose is not to tell how sinners may and with closely related subjects. be saved, but to unfold the infinite They include; The Prologue of the fulness there is in Christ for sinners Gospel; Christ as the Word; Christ who have obtained salvation." (p. as the Light; Christ as the Life; 126.) He sums up the thought of He- Christ, the Sent One; The Subject brews by saying that it "unfolds the of "Believing"; Witnesses to Christ;

that the divinely appointed Toto and' Sundri are like other inter-

esting boys and girls, but become shrine, with its divinely ordered Christians and finally enter Christian service. The last chapter is a list of ritual, and all its gorgeous furniture suggestions for teaching the six chap- ters in ~ix lessons. living and dead, were but the shadows NEW BOOKS of heavenly realities; and that, with Arnot of Africa (~issionary Lives for Chilthe coming of the Son of God, the dren). Nigel Grahame. 59 pp. 65 cents. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. morning of shadows was past, for the Moffat of Africa (Missionary Lives for light that cast them was now in the Children). Norman J. Davidson. 59 pp. 65 cents. George H. Doran Co. New zenith of an eternal noon." (pp. 38, York. 1925.

39.) Between Black and White. Henry Hugh Proetor. 189 pp. Congregation'al Pub- In discussing the problem of author- lishing Society or Pilgrim Press. Boston and Chicago. 1925. ship, two names are suggested-Luke Chrysanthemum. Mrs. Robert Gillies. 18 and Paul; others are said to be mere 6d. China Inland Mission. London. 1925.

conjectures. It is claimed that the Education of Christian Ministers in China. Samuel H. Leger. 118 pp. Union Theoauthor is Paul, speaking not as logical Seminary. Foochow, China. 1925.

Apostle to the Gentiles, but as the The Key to Faith. Michael O. Gershenson. Translated by Herman Frank. 156 pp. Messianic witness to Israel. A re- $1.50. Macmillan .co. New York. 1925.

semblance is pointed out between this Never Again: Everyland Stories. 200 pp. $1.50 each. Four copies, postp:ri-d; $5.00. Epistle and Paul's sermon to the Everyland Publishing Co. West Medford, Mass. 1925. Jews at Pisidian Antioch (Acts 13). Penny Object Lessons: 25 Lessons for 26 The author suggests that the last Cents. C. H. Woolston, Homer Rodeheaver and F. B. Lane. 25 cents. Rodeheaver chapter of Hebrews, which "sounds Co. Chicago an d Philadelphia. 1925.

like Paul," is a "covering letter" Peace on Earth-A Study for Today. Edited by Rhoda MeCulloch aud Margaret written to accompany the treatise. Burton. 144 Pl'. 30 cents. Central Com- mittee on the United Study of Foreign He thinks Paul may have had Luke Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1925.

for his amanuensis, and that this A Parent's Guide to Children's Reading. Mary Graham Bonner. 143 Pl" $1.75. partly accounts for the peculiarities Funk & Wagnalls Co. New York. 1925.

of style. Surveying Your Community: A Handbook of Method for the Rural Church. Ed· A glance at the table of contents mund de S. Brunner. 109 pp. $1.25. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. and the appendices suggests the Tales of Young Japan. Pie Series. Conscholarly character of the book which tributed by People Who Lived in Japan. 61 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society. shows careful study and a wide knowl- London. 1925.

edge of the Scriptures. The author's Art Blotters. Five in a set, in Art Envelopes: exegesis of specific passages is inter- 1. Prayer and Missions. 2. Little Fl'iends of All Lands. esting, though sometimes open to 3. The Me""ning of Christmas. 4. Union College Series (6 in a set). question. It is supported by frequent 5. Ginling College. 6. Isabella Thoburn College. appeals to the Greek. c. R. S. 25 cents a single set; $2.00 for 10 sets Negro Year Book-An Annual. 1925-1926. of one series; $15.00 for 100 sets of one Edited by Monroe N. Work. 520 pp. series; $65 for 500 sets of oue series. Maps and charts. $1.00, paper; $1.50, Mrs. T. J. Howells, 324 Spencer Avenue, boards. 1925. Cal'fick, Pittsburgh, Pa.

Every subject related to the Negro -statistical, political, physical, social, occupational, educational and religious-are dealt with concisely and in, telligently in this Year Book, edited by a Negro for the information of all races. Dr. 'Work of Tuskegee Institute shows the magnitude and importance of the problem and the progress that the American Negro is making. This is an excellent book of reference.

Toto and Sundri. Emma A. Robinson. 16 mO. 103 pp. Paper, 40 cents. 1922.

A story of a boy and girl of India in a Methodist mission school, with questions at the close of each chapter.

WITH DR

After a visit to South Africa in the interest of work for Moslems there Dr. Zwemer held Summer Conferences in Europe and returned to Cairo abont October 1st. Next year he w"il1 go to Mesopotamia and India. By your prayers and gifts you can help in this far-reaching work and can supply the much needed Christian Literature for Moslems.

Egypt Syria Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa These countries are furnished with Christ's Message through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with Interdenominational Comtnittees on the fields to give the Gospel Me!:sage through the printed page.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson. of New York. Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Rev. Ernest W .. Riggs Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Dr. William B. Anderson Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Miss Anna A. Milligan Dr. John H. Raven Mrs. D. L. Pierson Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Secre- tary, I West 72nd Street, New York City.

HOW DR. HOWARD KEllY Studies the Bible ~his great surgeon and scientist, honored by learned so- cieties in Europe and America as few men of our genera- tion, wrote last year his epoch-making testimony to the Old Faith. Now he will tell what his personal methods of daily Bible study have been for the past forty years, and how he digs treasures from the Word. This indescribably rich contribution will appear, early in 1926, exclusively in .

(I••ued every week) 0'"…~.

<).'0" 01- i~$Iune,aodnditthioen,InthteernTaitmioeJnacloUntnaiifnosrmno less than twelve lesson-helps in each …,." 111 Lessons, while a wealth of special THI! :0.<> 40 ~/ articles Oft Sunday-school methods, research in Bible lands, and SURAY SCHOOL " ~resent-day problems of Christian thought and life, o~e n~ C~::ANY 0'S.~· P.~Ip_ Pa unerdenominational, international journal almost indispensa- hie to the earnest Christian. Will you try it! Subscrip- .,;J".."..,<J Forthe25cenlsenclosed;lea;" tion rates 'If,2.00 a year, or $1. SO in clubs of five or more »rPi send The Sunday School Times copies, either to separate addresses or one address. ~~0~:1(; for 10 weeks to 2S cents, mailed with the coupon, will bring the . 0"<" Name ………….,………..,…….. , .paper to you for 10 weeks.

Address ……………………………… .

P/'l1se smd mtals1 a fruCfJpr of,our catailJfof btOA publicaticnl